Sahih Bukhari : Book 72: Dress

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 72:

Dress

Volume 7, Book 72, Number 674:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Allah will not look at the person who drags his garment (behind him) out of conceit.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 675:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet said Allah will not look, on the Day of Resurrection at the person who drags his garment (behind him) out of conceit. On that Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Apostle! One side of my Izar hangs low if I do not take care of it.” The Prophet said, ‘You are not one of those who do that out of conceit.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 676:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

The solar eclipse occurred while we were sitting with the Prophet He got up dragging his garment (on the ground) hurriedly till he reached the mosque The people turned (to the mosque) and he offered a two-Rak’at prayer whereupon the eclipse was over and he traced us and said, “The sun and the moon are two signs among the signs of Allah, so if you see a thing like this (eclipse) then offer the prayer and invoke Allah till He remove that state,”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 677:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

I saw Bilal bringing an ‘Anza (a small spear) and fixing it in the ground, and then he proclaimed the Iqarna of the prayer, and I saw Allah’s Apostle coming out, wearing a cloak with its sleeves rolled up. He then offered a two-Rak’at prayer while facing the ‘Anza, and I saw the people and animals passing in front of him beyond the ‘Anza.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 678:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The part of an Izar which hangs below the ankles is in the Fire.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 679:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle, “Allah will not look, on the Day of Resurrection, at a person who drags his Izar (behind him) out of pride and arrogance


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 680:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet (or ‘Abul Qasim) said, “While a man was walking, clad in a two-piece garment and proud of himself with his hair well-combed, suddenly Allah made him sink into the earth and he will go on sinking into it till the Day of Resurrection.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 681:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “While a man was dragging his Izar on the ground (behind him), suddenly Allah made him sink into the earth and he will go on sinking into it till the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 682:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

that he heard the Prophet (narrating as above No. 680).


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 683:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever drags his clothes (on the ground) out of pride and arrogance, Allah will not look at him on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 684:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet)

The wife of Rifa’a Al-Qurazi came to Allah’s Apostle while I was sitting, and Abu Bakr was also there. She said, ‘O Allah s Apostle! I was the wife of Rifa’a and he divorced me irrevocably. Then I married AbdurRahman bin Az-Zubair who, by Allah, O Allah’s Apostle, has only something like a fringe of a garment, Showing the fringe of her veil. Khalid bin Sa’id, who was standing at the door, for he had not been admitted, heard her statement and said, “O Abu Bakr! Why do you not stop this lady from saying such things openly before Allah’s Apostle?” No, by Allah, Allah’s Apostle did nothing but smiled. Then he said to the lady, “Perhaps you want to return to Rifa’a? That is impossible unless ‘Abdur-Rahman consummates his marriage with you.” That became the tradition after him.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 685:

Narrated ‘Ali:

The Prophet asked for his Rida, put it on and set out walking. Zaid bin Haritha and I followed him till he reached the house where Harnza (bin ‘Abdul Muttalib) was present and asked for permission to enter, and they gave us permission.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 686:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

A man asked, “O Allah s Apostle What kind of clothes should a Muhrim wear?” The Prophet, said, “A Muhrim should not wear a shirt, trousers a hooded cloak, or Khuffs (leather socks covering the ankles) unless he cannot get sandals, in which case he should cut the part (of the Khuff) that covers the ankles.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 687:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

The Prophet came to visit Abdullah bin Ubai (bin Salul) after he had been put in his grave. The Prophet ordered that ‘Abdullah be taken out. He was taken out and was placed on the knees on the knees of the Prophet, who blew his (blessed) breath on him and dressed the body with his own shirt. And Allah knows better.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 688:

Narrated Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

When Abdullah bin Ubdi (bin Salul) died, his son came to Allah’s Apostle and said ‘ O Allah’s Apostle, give me your shirt so that I may shroud my fathers body in it. And please offer a funeral prayer for him and invoke Allah for his forgiveness.” The Prophet gave him his shirt and said to him ‘Inform us when you finish (and the funeral procession is ready) call us. When he had finished he told the Prophet and the Prophet proceeded to order his funeral prayers but Umar stopped him and said, “Didn’t Allah forbid you to offer the funeral prayer for the hypocrites when He said: “Whether you (O Muhammad) ask forgiveness for them or ask not forgiveness for them: (and even) if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times. Allah will not forgive them.” (9.80) Then there was revealed: “And never (O Muhammad) pray for any of them that dies, nor stand at his grave.” (9.34) Thenceforth the Prophet did not offer funeral prayers for the hypocrites.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 689:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle has set forth an example for a miser and a charitable person by comparing them to two men wearing two iron cloaks and their hands are raised to their breasts and necks. Whenever the charitable man tries to give a charitable gift, his iron cloak expands till it becomes so wide that it will cover his fingertips and obliterate his tracks And, whenever the miser wants to give a charitable gift, his cloak becomes very tight over him and every ring gets stuck to its place Abu Huraira added; I saw Allah’s Apostle putting his finger in the (chest) pocket of his shirt like that If you but saw him trying to widen (the opening of his shirt) but it did not widen


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 690:

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba:

The Prophet went to answer the call of nature, and when he returned, I met him with water and he performed the ablution while he was wearing a Sham, cloak. He rinsed his mouth, put the water in his nose and blew it out, washed his face and tried to take his hands out of his sleeves, but they were too narrow, so he took out his hands from under his chest and washed them and then passed his wet hands over his head and Khuffs (leather socks) .


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 691:

Narrated Al-Mughira:

One night I was with the Prophet on a journey. He asked (me), “Have you got water with you?” I replied, “Yes” So he got down from his she-camel and went away till he disappeared in the darkness of the night. Then he came back and I poured water for him from the pot (for the ablution). He washed his face and hands while he was wearing a woollen cloak (the sleeves of which were narrow), so he could not take his arms out of it. So he took them out from underneath the cloak. Then he washed his forearms and passed his wet hands over his head. Then I tried to take off his Khuffs, but he said, “Leave them, for I have performed ablution before putting them on.” And so he passed his wet hands over them


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 692:

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

Allah’s Apostle distributed some Qaba’s but he did not give anything to Makhrama. Makhrama said (to me), “O my son! Let us go to Allah’s Apostle.” So I proceeded with him and he said, “Go in and call him ‘or me.” So I called the Prophet for him The Prophet came out to him, wearing one of those Qaba’s and said, (to Makhrama), “I have kept this for you ” Makhrama looked at it and said, “Makhrama is satisfied now”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 693:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir:

A silken Farruj was presented to Allah’s Apostle and he put it on and offered the prayer in it. When he finished the prayer, he took it off violently as if he disliked it and said, “This (garment) does not befit those who fear Allah!”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 694:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

A man said, “O Allah’s Apostle. What type of clothes should a Muhrim wear Allah’s Apostle replied, ‘Do not wear shirts, turbans trousers hooded cloaks or Khuffs; but if someone cannot get sandals, then he can wear Khuffs after cutting them short below the ankles. Do not wear clothes touched by saffon or wars (two kinds of perfumes) “


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 695:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “Whoever cannot get an Izar, can wear trousers, and whoever cannot wear sandals can wear Khuffs.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 696:

Narrated Abdullah:

A man got up and said, O Allah’s Apostle! What do you order us to wear when we assume the state of Ihram?” The Prophet replied, “Do not wear shirts, trousers, turbans, hooded cloaks or Khuffs, but if a man has no sandals, he can wear Khuffs after cutting them short below the ankles; and do not wear clothes touched with (perfumes) of saffron or wars.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 697:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “A Muhrim should not wear a shirt, a turban, trousers, hooded cloaks, a garment touched with (perfumes) of saffron or wars, or Khuffs except if one has no sandals in which case he should cut short the Khuffs below the ankles.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 698:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Some Muslim men emigrated to Ethiopia whereupon Abu Bakr also prepared himself for the emigration, but the Prophet said (to him), “Wait, for I hope that Allah will allow me also to emigrate.” Abu Bakr said, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you. Do you hope that (emigration)?” The Prophet said, ‘Yes.” So Abu Bakr waited to accompany the Prophet and fed two she-camels he had on the leaves of As-Samur tree regularly for four months One day while we were sitting in our house at midday, someone said to Abu Bakr, “Here is Allah’s Apostle, coming with his head and a part of his face covered with a cloth-covering at an hour he never used to come to us.” Abu Bakr said, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you, (O Prophet)! An urgent matter must have brought you here at this hour.” The Prophet came and asked the permission to enter, and he was allowed. The Prophet entered and said to Abu Bakr, “Let those who are with you, go out.” Abu Bakr replied, “(There is no stranger); they are your family. Let my father be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet said, “I have been allowed to leave (Mecca).” Abu Bakr said, ” I shall accompany you, O Allah’s Apostles, Let my father be sacrificed for you!” The Prophet said, “Yes,” Abu Bakr said, ‘O Allah’s Apostles! Let my father be sacrificed for you. Take one of these two she-camels of mine” The Prophet said. I will take it only after paying its price.” So we prepared their baggage and put their journey food In a leather bag. And Asma’ bint Abu Bakr cut a piece of her girdle and tied the mouth of the leather bag with it. That is why she was called Dhat-an-Nitaqaln. Then the Prophet and Abu Bakr went to a cave in a mountain called Thour and remained there for three nights. ‘Abdullah bin Abu Bakr. who was a young intelligent man. used to stay with them at night and leave before dawn so that in the morning, he would he with the Quraish at Mecca as if he had spent the night among them. If he heard of any plot contrived by the Quraish against the Prophet and Abu Bakr, he would understand it and (return to) inform them of it when it became dark. ‘Amir bin Fuhaira, the freed slave of Abu Bakr used to graze a flock of milch sheep for them and he used to take those sheep to them when an hour had passed after the ‘Isha prayer. They would sleep soundly till ‘Amir bin Fuhaira awakened them when it was still dark. He used to do that in each of those three nights.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 699:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

In the year of the conquest of Mecca the Prophet entered Mecca, wearing a helmet on his head.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 700:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once I was walking with Allah’s Apostle and he was wearing a Najram Burd with thick margin. A bedouin followed him and pulled his Burd so violently that I noticed the side of the shoulder of Allah’s Apostle affected by the margin of the Burd because of that violent pull. The Bedouin said, “O Muhammad! Give me some of Allah’s wealth which is with you.” Allah’s Apostle turned and looked at him, and smiling, ‘he ordered that he be given something.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 701:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

Shahl bin Sad said, “A lady came with a Burda. Sahl then asked (the people), “Do you know what Burda is?” Somebody said, “Yes. it is a Shamla with a woven border.” Sahl added, “The lady said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! I have knitted this (Burda) with my own hands for you to wear it.” Allah’s Apostle took it and he was in need of it. Allah’s Apostle came out to us and he was wearing it as an Izar. A man from the people felt it and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Give it to me to wear.’ The Prophet s said, ‘Yes.’ Then he sat there for some time (and when he went to his house), he folded it and sent it to him. The people said to that man, ‘You have not done a right thing. You asked him for it, though you know that he does not put down anybody’s request.’ The man said, ‘By Allah! I have only asked him so that it may be my shroud when I die.” Sahl added, “Late it was his shroud.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 702:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying “From among my followers, a group (o 70,000) will enter Paradise without being asked for their accounts, Their faces will be shining like the moon.” ‘Ukasha bin Muhsin Al-Asadi got up, lifting his covering sheet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle Invoke Allah for me that He may include me with them.” The Prophet said! “O Allah! Make him from them.” Then another man from Al-Ansar got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah for me that He may include me with them.” On that Allah’s Apostle said, “‘Ukasha has anticipated you.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 703:

Narrated Qatada:

I asked Anas, “What kind of clothes was most beloved to the Prophet?” He replied, “The Hibra (a kind of Yemenese cloth).”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 704:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The most beloved garment to the Prophet to wear was the Hibra (a kind of Yemenese cloth).


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 705:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) When Allah’s Apostle died, he was covered with a Hibra Burd (green square decorated garment).


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 706:

Narrated ‘Aisha and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

When the disease of Allah’s Apostle got aggravated, he covered his face with a Khamisa, but when he became short of breath, he would remove it from his face and say, “It is like that! May Allah curse the Jews Christians because they took the graves of their prophets as places of worship.” By that he warned his follower of imitating them, by doing that which they did.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 707:

Narrated Abu Burda:

Aisha brought out to us a Kisa and an Izar and said, “The Prophet died while wearing these two.” (Kisa, a square black piece of woolen cloth. Izar, a sheet cloth garment covering the lower half of the body).


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 708:

Narrated Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle offered prayer while he was wearing a Khamisa of his that had printed marks. He looked at its marks and when he finished prayer, he said, “Take this Khamisa of mine to Abu Jahm, for it has just now diverted my attention from my prayer, and bring to me the Anbijania (a plain thick sheet) of Abu Jahm bin Hudhaifa bin Ghanim who belonged to Bani Adi bin Ka’b.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 709:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet had forbidden: (A) the Mulamasa and Munabadha (bargains), (B) the offering of two prayers, one after the morning compulsory prayer till the sun rises, and the others, after the ‘Asr prayer till the sun sets (C) He also forbade that one should sit wearing one garment, nothing of which covers his private parts (D) and prevent them from exposure to the sky; (E) he also forbade Ishtimal-as-Samma’.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 710:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri

Allah’s Apostle forbade two ways of wearing clothes and two kinds of dealings. (A) He forbade the dealings of the Mulamasa and the Munabadha. In the Mulamasa transaction the buyer just touches the garment he wants to buy at night or by daytime, and that touch would oblige him to buy it. In the Munabadha, one man throws his garment at another and the latter throws his at the former and the barter is complete and valid without examining the two objects or being satisfied with them (B) The two ways of wearing clothes were Ishtimal-as-Samma, i e., to cover one’s shoulder with one’s garment and leave the other bare: and the other way was to wrap oneself with a garment while one was sitting In such a way that nothing of that garment would cover one’s private part


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 711:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle forbade two types of dresses: (A) To sit in an Ihtiba’ posture in one garment nothing of which covers his private parts. (B) to cover one side of his body with one garment and leave the other side bare The Prophet also forbade the Mulamasa and Munabadha.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 712:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet forbade Ishtimal-as-Samma’ and that a man should sit in an Ihtiba’ posture in one garment, nothing of which covers his private parts.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 713:

Narrated Um Khalid bint Khalid:

The Prophet was given some clothes including a black Khamisa. The Prophet said, “To whom shall we give this to wear?” The people kept silent whereupon the Prophet said, “Fetch Um Khalid for me.” I (Um Khalid) was brought carried (as I was small girl at that time). The Prophet took the Khamisa in his hands and made me wear it and said, “May you live so long that your dress will wear out and you will mend it many times.” On the Khamisa there were some green or pale designs (The Prophet saw these designs) and said, “O Um Khalid! This is Sanah.” (Sanah in a Ethiopian word meaning beautiful).


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 714:

Narrated Anas:

When Um Sulaim gave birth to a child. she said to me, “O Anas! Watch this boy carefully and do not give him anything to eat or drink until you have taken him to the Prophet tomorrow morning for the Tahnik.” So the next morning I took the child to the Prophet who was sitting in a garden and was wearing a Huraithiya Khamisa and was branding the she-camel on which he had come during the Conquest of Mecca.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 715:

Narrated ‘Ikrima:

Rifa’a divorced his wife whereupon ‘AbdurRahman bin Az-Zubair Al-Qurazi married her. ‘Aisha said that the lady (came), wearing a green veil (and complained to her (Aisha) of her husband and showed her a green spot on her skin caused by beating). It was the habit of ladies to support each other, so when Allah’s Apostle came, ‘Aisha said, “I have not seen any woman suffering as much as the believing women. Look! Her skin is greener than her clothes!” When ‘AbdurRahman heard that his wife had gone to the Prophet, he came with his two sons from another wife. She said, “By Allah! I have done no wrong to him but he is impotent and is as useless to me as this,” holding and showing the fringe of her garment, ‘Abdur-Rahman said, “By Allah, O Allah’s Apostle! She has told a lie! I am very strong and can satisfy her but she is disobedient and wants to go back to Rifa’a.” Allah’s Apostle said, to her, “If that is your intention, then know that it is unlawful for you to remarry Rifa’a unless Abdur-Rahman has had sexual intercourse with you.” Then the Prophet saw two boys with ‘Abdur-Rahman and asked (him), “Are these your sons?” On that ‘AbdurRahman said, “Yes.” The Prophet said, “You claim what you claim (i.e.. that he is impotent)? But by Allah, these boys resemble him as a crow resembles a crow,”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 716:

Narrated Sad:

On the day of the battle of Uhud, on the right and on the left of the Prophet were two men wearing white clothes, and I had neither seen them before, nor did I see them afterwards.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 717:

Narrated Abu Dharr:

I came to the Prophet while he was wearing white clothes and sleeping. Then I went back to him again after he had got up from his sleep. He said, “Nobody says: ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah’ and then later on he dies while believing in that, except that he will enter Paradise.’ I said, “Even It he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft.” I said. “Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft? He said. ‘Even If he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft,” I said, ‘Even it he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and thefts.’ He said, “Even If he had committed Illegal sexual intercourse and theft, inspite of the Abu Dharrs dislikeness. Abu ‘Abdullah said, “This is at the time of death or before it if one repents and regrets and says “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah. He will be forgiven his sins.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 718:

Narrated Aba ‘Uthman An-Nahdi:

While we were with ‘Utba bin Farqad at Adharbijan, there came ‘Umar’s letter indicating that Allah’s Apostle had forbidden the use of silk except this much, then he pointed with his index and middle fingers. To our knowledge, by that he meant embroidery.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 719:

Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

While we were at Adharbijan, ‘Umar wrote to us: ‘Allah’s Apostle forbade wearing silk except this much. Then the Prophet approximated his two fingers (index and middle fingers) (to illustrate that) to us.’ Zuhair (the sub-narrator) raised up his middle and index fingers.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 720:

Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

While we were with ‘Utba. ‘Umar wrote to us: The Prophet said, “There is none who wears silk in this world except that he will wear nothing of it in the Hereafter.” ‘ Abu ‘Uthman pointed out with his middle and index fingers.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 721:

Narrated Abu Uthman:

(as above, 719)


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 722:

Narrated Ibn Abi Laila:

While Hudhaifa was at Al-Madain, he asked for water whereupon the chief of the village brought him water in a silver cup. Hudhaifa threw it at him and said, “I have thrown it only because I have forbidden him to use it, but he does not stop using it. Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Gold, silver, silk and Dibaj (a kind of silk) are for them (unbelievers) in this world and for you (Muslims) in the hereafter.’


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 723:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, Whoever wears silk in this world shall not wear it in the Hereafter.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 724:

Narrated Thabit:

I heard Ibn Az-Zubair delivering a sermon, saying, “Muhammad said, ‘Whoever wears silk in this world, shall not wear it in the Hereafter.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 725:

Narrated Ibn Az-Zubair:

I heard ‘Umar saying, “The Prophet said, ‘Whoever wears silk in this world, shall not wear it in the Hereafter.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 726:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

Allah’s Apostle said, “None wears silk in this world, but he who will have no share in the Hereafter.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 727:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet was given a silk garment as a gift and we started touching it with our hands and admiring it. On that the Prophet said, “Do you wonder at this?” We said, “Yes.” He said, “The handkerchiefs of Sad bin Mu’adh in Paradise are better than this “


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 728:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

The Prophet forbade us to drink out of gold and silver vessels, or eat in it, Ann also forbade the wearing of silk and Dibaj or sitting on it.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 729:

Narrated Ibn Azib:

The Prophet forbade us to use the red Mayathir and to use Al-Qassiy


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 730:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet allowed Az-Zubair and ‘Abdur-Rahman to wear silk because they were suffering from an itch


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 731:

Narrated Ali bin Abi Talib:

The Prophet gave me a silk suit. I went out wearing it, but seeing the signs of anger on his face, I tore it and distributed it among my wives.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 732:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

‘Umar saw a silk suit being sold, so he said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Why don’t you buy it so that you may wear it when delegates come to you, and also on Fridays?” The Prophet said, “This is worn only by him who has no share in the Hereafter.” Afterwards the Prophet sent to ‘Umar a silk suit suitable for wearing. ‘Umar said to the Prophet, “You have given it to me to wear, yet I have heard you saying about it what you said?” The Prophet said, “I sent it to you so that you might either sell it or give it to somebody else to wear.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 733:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

that he had seen Um Kulthum, the daughter of Allah’s Apostle , wearing a red silk garment.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 734:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

For one year I wanted to ask ‘Umar about the two women who helped each other against the Prophet but I was afraid of him. One day he dismounted his riding animal and went among the trees of Arak to answer the call of nature, and when he returned, I asked him and he said, “(They were) ‘Aisha and Hafsa.” Then he added, “We never used to give significance to ladies in the days of the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance, but when Islam came and Allah mentioned their rights, we used to give them their rights but did not allow them to interfere in our affairs. Once there was some dispute between me and my wife and she answered me back in a loud voice. I said to her, ‘Strange! You can retort in this way?’ She said, ‘Yes. Do you say this to me while your daughter troubles Allah’s Apostle?’ So I went to Hafsa and said to her, ‘I warn you not to disobey Allah and His Apostle.’ I first went to Hafsa and then to Um Salama and told her the same. She said to me, ‘O ‘Umar! It surprises me that you interfere in our affairs so much that you would poke your nose even into the affairs of Allah’s Apostle and his wives.’ So she rejected my advice. There was an Ansari man; whenever he was absent from Allah’s Apostle and I was present there, I used to convey to him what had happened (on that day), and when I was absent and he was present there, he used to convey to me what had happened as regards news from Allah’s Apostle . During that time all the rulers of the nearby lands had surrendered to Allah’s Apostle except the king of Ghassan in Sham, and we were afraid that he might attack us. All of a sudden the Ansari came and said, ‘A great event has happened!’ I asked him, ‘What is it? Has the Ghassani (king) come?’ He said, ‘Greater than that! Allah’s Apostle has divorced his wives! I went to them and found all of them weeping in their dwellings, and the Prophet had ascended to an upper room of his. At the door of the room there was a slave to whom I went and said, “Ask the permission for me to enter.” He admitted me and I entered to see the Prophet lying on a mat that had left its imprint on his side. Under his head there was a leather pillow stuffed with palm fires. Behold! There were some hides hanging there and some grass for tanning. Then I mentioned what I had said to Hafsa and Um Salama and what reply Um Salama had given me. Allah’s Apostle smiled and stayed there for twenty nine days and then came down.” (See Hadith No. 648, Vol. 3 for details)


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 735:

Narrated Um Salama:

One night the Prophet woke up, saying, “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah! How many afflictions have been sent down tonight, and how many treasures have been sent down (disclosed)! Who will go and wake up (for prayers) the lady dwellers of these rooms? Many well dressed soul (people) in this world, will be naked on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 736:

Narrated Um Khalid bint Khalid:

Some clothes were presented to Allah’s Apostle as a gift and there was a black Khamisa with it. The Prophet asked (his companions), “To whom do you suggest we give this Khamisa?” The people kept quiet. Then he said, “Bring me Um Khalid,” So I was brought to him and he dressed me with it with his own hands and said twice, “May you live so long that you will wear out many garments.” He then started looking at the embroidery of that Khamisa and said, “O Um Khalid! This is Sana!” (Sana in Ethiopian language means beautiful.) Ishaq, a sub-narrator, said: A woman of my family had told me that she had seen the Khamisa worn by Um Khalid.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 737:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet forbade men to use saffron.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 738:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet forbade Muhrims to wear clothes dyed with Wars or saffron.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 739:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet was of a modest height. I saw him wearing a red suit, and I did not see anything better than him.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 740:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet ordered us to observe seven things: To visit the sick; follow funeral processions; say ‘May Allah bestow His Mercy on you’, to the sneezer if he says, ‘Praise be to Allah!; He forbade us to wear silk, Dibaj, Qassiy and Istibarq (various kinds of silken clothes); or to use red Mayathir (silk-cushions). (See Hadith No. 253 A, Vol. 8).


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 741:

Narrated Said Abu Maslama:

I asked Anas (bin Malik), “Did the Prophet use to offer the prayers with his shoes on?” He said, “Yes.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 742:

Narrated Said Al-Maqburi:

‘Ubai bin Juraij said to ‘Abdullah Ben ‘Umar, “I see you doing four things which are not done by your friends.” Ibn ‘Umar said, “What are they, O Ibn Juraij?” He said, “I see that you do not touch except the two Yemenite corners of the Ka’ba (while performing the Tawaf): and I see you wearing the Sabtiyya shoes; and I see you dyeing (your hair) with Sufra; and I see that when you are in Mecca, the people assume the state of Ihram on seeing the crescent (on the first day of Dhul-Hijja) while you do not assume the state of Ihram till the Day of Tarwiya (8th Dhul Hijja).” ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said to him, “As for the corners of the Ka’ba, I have not seen Allah’s Apostle touching except the two Yemenite corners, As for the Sabtiyya shoes, I saw Allah’s Apostle wearing leather shoes that had no hair, and he used to perform the ablution while wearing them. Therefore, I like to wear such shoes. As regards dyeing with Sufra, I saw Allah’s Apostle dyeing his hair with it, so I like to dye (my hair) with it. As regards the crescent (of Dhul-Hijja), I have not seen Allah’s Apostle assuming the state of Ihram till his she-camel set out (on the 8th of Dhul-Hijja).”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 743:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle forbade that a Muhrim should wear clothes dyed with Saffron or Wars, and said, “Whoever has no shoes can put on Khuffs after cutting it below the ankles.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 744:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “Whoever has no Izar (waist sheet), can wear trousers; and whoever has no sandals, can wear Khuffs.” (but cut them short below the ankles),


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 745:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to like starting from the right in performing ablution, combing his hair and putting on his shoes.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 746:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “None of you should walk, wearing one shoe only; he should either put on both shoes or put on no shoes whatsoever.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 747:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If you want to put on your shoes, put on the right shoe first; and if you want to take them off, take the left one first. Let the right shoe be the first to be put on and the last to be taken off.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 748:

Narrated Anas:

The sandal of the Prophet had two straps.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 749:

Narrated Isaa bin Tahman:

Anas bin Malik brought out for us, two sandals having two straps. Thabit Al-Banani said, “These were the sandals of the Prophet .”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 750:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

I came to the Prophet while he was inside a red leather tent, and I saw Bilal taking the remaining water of the ablution of the Prophet, and the people were taking of that water and rubbing it on their faces; and whoever could not get anything of it, would share the moisture of the hand of his companion (and then rub it on his face).


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 751:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet called for the Ansar and gathered them in a leather tent.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 752:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to construct a loom with a Hasir at night m order to pray therein, and during the day he used to spread it out and sit on it. The people started coming to the Prophet at night to offer the prayer behind him When their number increased, the Prophet faced them and said. O people! Do only those good deeds which you can do, for Allah does not get tired (of giving reward) till you get tired, and the best deeds to Allah are the incessant ones though they were few


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 753:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

The Prophet forbade us to use seven things: He forbade using gold rings, silk, Istabraq, Dibaj, red Mayathir, Al-Qassiy, and silver utensils. He ordered us to do seven other things. To pay a visit to the sick; to follow funeral processions; to say, “May Allah be merciful to you” to a sneezer if he says “Praise be to Allah”; to return greetings, to accept invitations; to help others to fulfil their oaths and to help the oppressed ones.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 754:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet forbade the wearing of a gold ring.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 755:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle wore a gold or silver .. ring and placed its stone towards the palm of his hand. The people also started wearing gold rings like it, but when the Prophet saw them wearing such rings, he threw away that golden ring and then wore a silver ring.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 756:

Narrated Ibn. ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle wore a gold ring or a silver ring and placed its stone towards the palm of his hand and had the name ‘Muhammad, the Apostle of Allah’ engraved on it. The people also started wearing gold rings like it, but when the Prophet saw them wearing such rings, he threw away his own ring and said. “I will never wear it,” and then wore a silver ring, whereupon the people too started wearing silver rings. Ibn Umar added: After the Prophet Abu Bakr wore the ring, and then Umar and then ‘Uthman wore it till it fell in the Aris well from ‘Uthman. bin ‘Umar : Allah’s Apostle wore a gold ring, then he threw it and said, “I will never wear it.” The people also threw their (gold) rings.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 757:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

that he saw a silver ring on the hand of Allah’s Apostle for one day only. Then the people had silver rings made for themselves and wore it. On that, Allah’s Apostle threw away their rings as well. (For the details of this Hadith, see Fateh-Al-Bari, Vol. 12, page 438).


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 758:

Narrated Humaid:

Anas was asked, “Did the Prophet wear a ring?” Anas said, “Once he delayed the: ‘Isha’ prayer till midnight. Then he came, facing us ….. as if l am now Looking at the glitter of his ring ….. and said, “The people have offered their prayers and slept but you have been in prayer as you have been waiting for it.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 759:

Narrated Anas:

The ring of the Prophet was of silver, and its stone was of silver too.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 760:

Narrated Sahl:

A woman came to the Prophet and said, “I have come to present myself to you (for marriage).” She kept standing for a long period during which period the Prophet looked at her carefully. When she stayed for a Long period, a man said to the Prophet “If you are not in need of her, then marry her to me.” The Prophet said, “Have you got anything to give her (as Mahr)?” The man said, “No.” The Prophet said, “Go (to your house) and search for something.” The man went and came back to say, “By Allah, I could not find anything.” The Prophet said, “Go again and search for something, even if it be an iron ring.” He went again and came back saying, “No, by Allah, I could not get even an iron ring.” The man had only an Izar and had no Rida’ (upper garment). He said, “I will give her my Izar as Mahr.” On that the Prophet said, “Your Izar? If she wears it, nothing of it will remain on you, and if you wear it nothing of it will be on her” The man went aside and sat down When the Prophet saw him leaving (after a while), he called back and asked. “How much Qur’an do you know (by heart)? He said, ‘I know such and such Suras,” naming some Suras. The Prophet said, “I marry her to you for the amount of Qur’an you know (by heart).”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 761:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle wanted to write a letter to a group of people or some non-Arabs. It was said to him, “They do not accept any letter unless it is stamped.” So the Prophet had a silver ring made for himself, and on it was engraved: ‘Muhammad, the Apostle of Allah’. .. as if I am now looking at the glitter of the ring on the finger (or in the palm) of the Prophet .


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 762:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle had a silver ring made for himself and it was worn by him on his hand. Afterwards it was worn by Abu Bakr, and then by ‘Umar, and then by ‘Uthman till it fell in the Aris well. (On that ring) was engraved: ‘Muhammad, the Apostle of Allah.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 763:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet got a ring made for himself and said, “I have got a ring made (for myself) and engraved a certain engraving on it so none of you should get such an engraving on his ring.” I saw the glitter of the ring on his little finger.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 764:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When the Prophet intended to write to the Byzantines, it was said to him, “Those people do not read your letter unless it is stamped.” So the Prophet took a silver ring and got ‘Muhammad, the Apostle of Allah’ engraved on it …. as if I am now looking at its glitter in his hand.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 765:

Narrated Abdullah:

The Prophet had a golden ring made for himself, and when he wore it. he used to turn its stone toward the palm of his! hand. So the people too had gold made for themselves. The Prophet then ascended the pulpit, and after glorifying and praising Allah, he said, “I had it made for me, but now I will never wear it again.” He threw it away, and then the people threw away their rings too. (Juwairiya, a sub-narrator, said: I think Anas said that the Prophet was wearing the ring in his right hand.)


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 766:

Narrated Anas bin Malik :

Allah’s Apostle took a silver ring and had ‘Muhammad, the Apostle’ of Allah’ engraved on it. The Prophet then said (to us), ‘I have a silver ring with ‘Muhammad, the Apostle of Allah engraved on it, so none of you should have the same engraving on his ring.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 767:

Narrated Anas:

that when Abu Bakr became the Caliph, he wrote a letter to him (and stamped it with the Prophet’s ring) and the engraving of the ring was in three lines: Muhammad in one line, ‘Apostle’ in another line, and ‘Allah’ in a third line. Anas added: ‘the ring of the Prophet was in his hand, and after him, in Abu Bakr’s hand, and then in ‘Umar’s hand after Abu Bakr. When Uthman was the Caliph, once he was sitting at the well of Aris. He removed the ring from his hand and while he was trifling with it, dropped into the well. We kept on going to the well with Uthman for three days looking for the ring, and finally the well was drained, but the ring was not found.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 768:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I offered the ‘Id prayer with the Prophet and he offered prayer before the Khutba (sermon). ibn ‘Abbas added: After the prayer the Prophet came towards (the rows of) the women and ordered them to give alms, and the women started putting their big and small rings in the garment of Bilal.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 769:

Narrated ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet came out on the day of ‘Id and offered a two-Rak’at prayer, and he did not pray any Rak’a before it, nor after it. Then he went towards the women and ordered them to give alms. The women started donating their earring and necklaces.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 770:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A necklace belonging to Asma’ was lost, and the Prophet sent men in its search. The time for the prayer became due and they were without ablution and they could not find water; therefore they prayed without ablution, They mentioned that to the Prophet . Then Allah revealed the Verse of Tayammum. (‘Aisha added: that she had borrowed (the necklace) from Asma’).


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 771:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas

“The Prophet offered a two-Rak’at prayer on ‘Id day and he did not offer any (Nawafil prayer) before or after it. He then went towards the women, and Bilal was accompanying him, and ordered them to give alms. And so the women started giving their earrings (etc .).”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 772:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I was with Allah’s Apostle in one of the Markets of Medina. He left (the market) and so did I. Then he asked thrice, “Where is the small (child)?” Then he said, “Call Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali.” So Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali got up and started walking with a necklace (of beads) around his neck. The Prophet stretched his hand out like this, and Al-Hasan did the same. The Prophet embraced him and said, “0 Allah! l love him, so please love him and love those who love him.” Since Allah’s Apostle said that. nothing has been dearer to me than Al-Hasan.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 773:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle cursed those men who are in the similitude (assume the manners) of women and those women who are in the similitude (assume the manners) of men.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 774:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet cursed effeminate men (those men who are in the similitude (assume the manners of women) and those women who assume the manners of men, and he said, “Turn them out of your houses .” The Prophet turned out such-and-such man, and ‘Umar turned out such-and-such woman.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 775:

Narrated Um Salama:

that once the Prophet was in her house, and an effeminate man was there too. The effeminate man said to ‘Abdullah, (Um Salama’s brother) “0 ‘Abdullah! If Ta’if should be conquered tomorrow, I recommend you the daughter of Ghailan, for she is so fat that she has four curves in the front (of her belly) and eight at the back.” So the Prophet said (to his wives) “These effeminate (men) should not enter upon you (your houses).


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 776:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet said, “To get the moustaches cut ‘short is characteristic of the Fitra.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 777:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Five practices are characteristics of the Fitra: circumcision, shaving the pubic region, clipping the nails and cutting the moustaches short.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 778:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “To shave the pubic hair. to clip the nails and to cut the moustaches short, are characteristics of the Fitra.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 779:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

I heard the Prophet saying. “Five practices are characteristics of the Fitra: circumcision, shaving the pubic hair, cutting the moustaches short, clipping the nails, and depilating the hair of the armpits.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 780:

Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn Umar said, The Prophet said, ‘Do the opposite of what the pagans do. Keep the beards and cut the moustaches short.’ Whenever Ibn ‘Umar performed the Hajj or ‘Umra, he used to hold his beard with his hand and cut whatever moustaches. Ibn Umar used to cut his moustache so short that the whiteness of his skin (above the upper lip) was visible, and he used to cut (the hair) between his moustaches and his beard.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 781:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Cut the moustaches short and leave the beard (as it is).”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 782:

Narrated Muhammad bin Sirin:

I asked Anas, “Did the Prophet dye his hair?” Anas replied, “The Prophet did not have except a few grey hairs.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 783:

Narrated Thabit:

Anas was asked whether the Prophet used a a hair dye or not. Anas replied, “The Prophet had not enough grey hair to dye. I could even count the white grey hairs oil his beard ill would.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 784:

Narrated IsraiI:

Uthman bin ‘Abdullah bin Mauhab said, “My people sent me with a bowl of water to Um Salama.” Isra’il approximated three fingers (‘indicating the small size of the container in which there was some hair of the Prophet. ‘Uthman added, “If any person suffered from evil eye or some other disease, he would send a vessel (containing water) to Um Salama. I looked into the container (that held the hair of the Prophet) and saw a few red hairs in it,”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 785:

Narrated Uthman bin ‘Abdullah bin Mauhab:

I went to Um Salama and she brought out for us some of the dyed hair of the Prophet . ibn Mauhab also said that Um Salama had shown him the red hair of the


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 786:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

The Prophet said, “Jews and Christians do not dye their hair so you should do the opposite of what they do.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 787:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet was neither conspicuously tall, nor short; neither, very white, nor tawny. His hair was neither much curled, nor very straight. Allah sent him (as an Apostle) at the age of forty (and after that) he stayed for ten years in Mecca, and for ten more years in Medina. Allah took him unto Him at the age of sixty, and he scarcely had ten white hairs on his head and in his beard.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 788:

Narrated Al-Bara’:

I did not see anybody in a red cloak looking more handsome than the Prophet Narrated Malik: The hair of the Prophet used to hang near his shoulders. Narrated Shu’ba: The hair of the Prophet used to hang down to the earlobes.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 789:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Today I saw myself in a dream near the Ka’ba. I saw a whitish brown man, the handsomest of all brown men you might ever see. He had the most beautiful Limma (hair hanging down to the earlobes) you might ever see. He had combed it and it was dripping water; and he was performing the Tawaf around the Kaba leaning on two men or on the shoulders of two men. l asked, “Who is this?” It was said. “Messiah, the son of Mary.” Suddenly I saw a curly-haired man, blind in the right eye which looked like a protruding out grape. I asked, “Who is this?” It was said, “He is Masiah Ad-Dajjal.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 790a:

Narrated Anas :

The hair of the Prophet used to hang down up to his shoulders.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 790b:

Narrated Anas:

The head-hair of the Prophet used to hang down to his shoulders.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 791:

Narrated Qatada:

l asked Anas bin Malik about the hair of Allah’s Apostle. He said, “The hair of Allah’s Apostle was neither much straight, nor much curly, and it used to hang down till between his shoulders and his earlobes.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 792:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet had big hands, and I have never seen anybody like him after him. The hair of the Prophet was wavy, neither curly nor straight.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 793:

Narrated Anas :

The Prophet had big hands and feet, and I have not seen anybody like him, neither before nor after him, and his palms were soft.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 794:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

The Prophet had big feet and a good-looking face and l have not seen anybody like him after him. Narrated Anas: The Prophet had big feet and hands. Narrated Anas or Jabir bin ‘Abdullah The Prophet had big hands and feet and I have not seen anybody like him after him.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 795:

Narrated Mujahid:

We were with Ibn ‘Abbas and the people mentioned Ad-Dajjal. Someone said, “The word ‘Kafir’ (unbeliever) is written in between his (Ad-Dajjal’s) eyes.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “I have not heard the Prophet saying this, but he said, ‘As regards Abraham, he looks like your companion (i.e. the Prophet, Muhammad), and as regards Moses, he is a brown curly haired man riding a camel and reigned with a strong jute rope, as if lam now looking at him getting down in the valley and saying, “Labbaik”.'”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 796:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar :

I heard ‘Umar saying, “Whoever braids his hair should shave it (on finishing lhram). You’d better not do, something like Talbid.” Ibn Umar used to say: “I saw Allah’s Apostle with his hair stuck together with gum.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 797:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

I heard Allah’s Apostle, while he was in the state of lhram and his hair was stuck together with gum, saying, “Labbaik, Allahumma Labbaik, Labbaik La Shanka laka Labbaik. Inn-al-Hamda Wan-Ni’mata Laka wal-Mulk, La Shanka Lak.” He did not add anything to those words. (See Hadith No. 621, Vol. 2)


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 798:

Narrated Hafsa:

(the wife of the Prophet) I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Why have the people finished their Ihram after performing the ‘Umra while you have not finished your lhram after your ‘Umra?” He said, “I have done Talbid (of my hair) and have decorated my Hadis with garlands, so I shall not finish my lhram till l have slaughtered my Hadi (animal for sacrifice).”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 799:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet used to copy the people of the Scriptures in matters in which there was no order from Allah. The people of the Scripture used to let their hair hang down while the pagans used to part their hair. So the Prophet let his hair hang down first, but later on he parted it.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 800:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

As if I am now looking at the shine of the hair parting of the Prophet while he was in the state of lhram.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 801:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas :

Once I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt Maimuna bint Al-Harith and Allah’s Apostle was with her as it was her turn. Allah’s Apostle got up to offer the night prayer. I stood on his left but he took hold of my two locks of hair and made me stand on his right.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 802:

Narrated Abu Bishr

(the above Hadith) but he quoted: Ibn ‘Abbas said, (took hold of) my two braids on my head.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 803:

Narrated Ubaidullah bin Hafs:

that ‘Umar bin Nafi’ told him that Nafi’, Maula ‘Abdullah had heard ‘Umar saying, “I heard Allah’s Apostle forbidding Al-Qaza’.” ‘Ubaidullah added: I said, “What is Al-Qaza’?” ‘Ubaidullah pointed (towards his head) to show us and added, “Nafi’ said, ‘It is when a boy has his head shaved leaving a tuft of hair here and a tuft of hair there.” Ubaidullah pointed towards his forehead and the sides of his head. ‘Ubaidullah was asked, “Does this apply to both girls and boys?” He said, “I don’t know, but Nafi’ said, ‘The boy.'” ‘Ubaidullah added, “I asked Nafi’ again, and he said, ‘As for leaving hair on the temples and the back part of the boy’s head, there is no harm, but Al-Qaza’ is to leave a tuft of hair on his forehead unshaved while there is no hair on the rest of his head, and also to leave hair on either side of his head.'”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 804:

Narrated (Abdullah) bin ‘Umar :

Allah’s Apostle forbade Al-Qaza’ (leaving a tuft of hair here and there after shaving one’s head.)


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 805:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

I applied perfume to the Prophet with my own hands when he wanted to assume the state of Ihram, and I also perfumed him at Mina before he departed from there (to perform Tawaf-al-Ifada).


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 806:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

I used to perfume Allah’s Apostle with the best scent available till I saw the shine of the scent on his head and shine beard.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 807:

Narrated Sa’d:

A man peeped into the house of the Prophet through a hole while the Prophet was scratching his head with a Midrai (a certain kind of comb). On that the Prophet said (to him), “If I had known you had been looking, then I would have pierced your eye with that instrument, because the asking of permission has been ordained so that one would not see things unlawfully.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 808:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

I used to comb the hair of Allah’s Apostle during my periods.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 809:

Narrated ‘Aisha

(As above, (808).


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 810:

‘Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to like to start from the right side as far as possible in combing and in performing ablution.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 811:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

The Prophet said, “(Allah said), ‘Every good deed of Adam’s son is for him except fasting; it is for Me. and I shall reward (the fasting person) for it.’ Verily, the smell of the mouth of a fasting person is better to Allah than the smell of musk.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 812:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

used to perfume the Prophet before his assuming the state of with the best scent available.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 813:

Narrated Thumama bin ‘Abdullah;

Anas never used to refuse (a gift of) scent and used to say that the Prophet never used to refuse (a gift of) scent.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 814:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

During Hajjat-al-Wada’, I perfumed Allah’s Apostle with Dharira with my own hands, both on his assuming Ihram and on finishing it.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 815:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah has cursed those women who practise tattooing and those who get themselves tattooed, and those who remove their face hairs, and those who create a space between their teeth artificially to look beautiful, and such women as change the features created by Allah. Why then should I not curse those whom the Prophet has cursed? And that is in Allah’s Book. i.e. His Saying: ‘And what the Apostle gives you take it and what he forbids you abstain (from it).’ (59.7)


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 816:

Narrated Humaid bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf

that in the year he performed Hajj. he heard Mu’awiya bin Abi Sufyan, who was on the pulpit and was taking a tuft of hair from one of his guards, saying, “Where are your religious learned men? I heard Allah’s Apostle forbidding this (false hair) and saying, ‘The children of Israel were destroyed when their women started using this.'” Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “Allah has cursed the lady who artificially lengthens (her or someone else’s) hair and the one who gets her hair lengthened and the One who tattoos (herself or someone else) and the one who gets herself tattooed”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 817:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

An Ansari girl was married and she became sick and all her hair fell out intending to provide her with false hair. They asked the Prophet who said, “Allah has cursed the lady who artificially lengthens (her or someone else’s) hair and also the one who gets her hair lengthened.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 818:

Narrated Asma:

(the daughter of Abu’ Bakr) A woman came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “I married my daughter to someone, but she became sick and all her hair fell out, and (because of that) her husband does not like her. May I let her use false hair?” On that the Prophet cursed such a lady as artificially lengthening (her or someone else’s) hair or got her hair lengthened artificially.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 819:

Narrated Asma’

(the daughter of Abu Bakr) Allah’s Apostle has cursed such a lady as artificially lengthening (her or someone else’s) hair or gets her hair lengthened.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 820:

Narrated Ibn Umar

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah has cursed such a lady as lengthens (her or someone else’s) hair artificially or gets it lengthened, and also a lady who tattoos (herself or someone else) or gets herself tattooed.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 821:

Narrated Sa’id bin Al-Musaiyab:

Mu’awiya came to Medina for the last time and delivered a sermon. He took out a tuft of hair and said, “I thought that none used to do this (i.e. use false hair) except Jews. The Prophet labelled such practice, (i.e. the use of false hair), as cheating.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 822:

Narrated ‘Alqama:

‘Abdullah cursed those women who practiced tattooing and those who removed hair from their faces and those who created spaces between their teeth artificially to look beautiful, such ladies as changed what Allah has created. Um Ya’qub said, “What is that?” ‘Abdullah said, “Why should I not curse those who were cursed by Allah’s Apostle and are referred to in Allah’s Book?” She said to him “By Allah, I have read the whole Qur’an but I have not found such a thing. ‘Abdullah said, “By Allah, if you had read it (carefully) you would have found it. (Allah says:) ‘And what the Apostle gives you take it and what he forbids you abstain (from it).’ (59.7)


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 823:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar :

The Prophet has cursed the lady who lengthens her hair artificially and the one who gets her hair lengthened, and also the lady who tattoos (herself or others) and the one who gets herself tattooed.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 824:

Narrated Asma’:

A woman asked the Prophet saying, “0 Allah’s Apostle! My daughter got measles and her hair fell out. Now that I got her married, may I let her use false hair?” He said (to her), “Allah has cursed the lady who lengthens hair artificially and the one who gets her hair lengthened artificially.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 825:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar :

I heard the Prophet saying, (or the Prophet said), “Allah has cursed the lady who practices tattooing and that who gets it done for herself, and also the lady who lengthens hair artificially and that who gets her hair lengthened artificially.” The Prophet has cursed such ladies.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 826:

Narrated Ibn Mas’ud:

Allah has cursed those women who practise tattooing or get it done for themselves, and those who remove hair from their faces, and those who create spaces between their teeth artificially to look beautiful, such ladies as change the features created by Allah. Why then shall I not curse those whom Allah’s Apostle has cursed and who are cursed in Allah’s Book too?


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 827:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

Allah’s Apostle said, “The evil eye is a fact,” and he forbade tattooing.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 828:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

(As above 827).


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 829:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

The Prophet forbade the use of the price of blood and the price of a dog, the one who takes (eats) usury the one who gives usury, the woman who practises tattooing and the woman who gets herself tattooed.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 830:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

A woman who used to practise tattooing was brought to ‘Umar. ‘Umar got up and said, “I beseech you by Allah, which of you heard the Prophet saying something about tattooing?” l got up and said, “0 chief of the Believers! l heard something.” He said, “What did you hear?” I said, “I heard the Prophet (addressing the ladies), saying, ‘Do not practise tattooing and do not get yourselves tattooed.'”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 831:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar :

The Prophet has cursed the lady who lengthens hair artificially and that who gets her hair lengthened in such away, and the lady who practises tattooing and that who gets it done for herself.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 832:

Narrated ‘Abdullah :

Allah has cursed those women who practise tattooing and those who get it done for themselves, and those who remove hair from their faces, and those who artificially create spaces between their teeth to look beautiful, such women as alter the features created by Allah. Why should I not then curse those whom Allah’s Apostle has cursed and that is in Allah’s Book?


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 833:

Narrated Abu Talha :

The Prophet said, “Angels do not enter a house in which there is a dog or there are pictures.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 834:

Narrated Muslim:

We were with Masruq at the house of Yasar bin Numair. Masruq saw pictures on his terrace and said, “I heard ‘Abdullah saying that he heard the Prophet saying, “The people who will receive the severest punishment from Allah will be the picture makers.'”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 835:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar :

Allah’s Apostle said, “Those who make these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be said to them. ‘Make alive what you have created.'”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 836:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I never used to leave in the Prophet house anything carrying images or crosses but he obliterated it.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 837:

Narrated Abu Zur’a:

l entered a house in Medina with Abu Huraira, and he saw a man making pictures at the top of the house. Abu Huraira said, “I heard Allah’s Apostle saying that Allah said, ‘Who would be more unjust than the one who tries to create the like of My creatures? Let them create a grain: let them create a gnat.’ “Abu Huraira then asked for a water container and washed his arms up to his armpits. I said, “0 Abu i Huraira! Is this something you have heard I from Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “The limit for ablution is up to the place where the ornaments will reach on the Day of Resurrection.’


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 838:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle returned from a journey when I had placed a curtain of mine having pictures over (the door of) a chamber of mine. When Allah’s Apostle saw it, he tore it and said, “The people who will receive the severest punishment on the Day of Resurrection will be those who try to make the like of Allah’s creations.” So we turned it (i.e., the curtain) into one or two cushions.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 839:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet returned from a journey when I had hung a thick curtain having pictures (in front of a door). He ordered me to remove it and I removed it. Aisha added: The Prophet and I used to take a bath from one container (of water).


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 840:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

I purchased a cushion with pictures on it. The Prophet (came and) stood at the door but did not enter. I said (to him), “I repent to Allah for what (the guilt) I have done.” He said, “What is this cushion?” I said, “It is for you to sit on and recline on.” He said, “The makers of these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection and it will be said to them, ‘Make alive what you have created.’ Moreover, the angels do not enter a house where there are pictures.'”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 841:

Narrated Abu Talha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Angels (of mercy) do not enter a house where there are pictures.'” The sub-narrator Busr added: “Then Zaid fell ill and we paid him a visit. Behold! There was, hanging at his door, a curtain decorated with a picture. I said to ‘Ubaidullah Al-Khaulani, the step son of Maimuna, the wife of the Prophet , “Didn’t Zaid tell us about the picture the day before yesterday?” ‘Ubaidullah said, “Didn’t you hear him saying: ‘except a design in a garment’?”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 842:

Narrated Anas:

Aisha had a thick curtain (having pictures on it) and she screened the side of her i house with it. The Prophet said to her, “Remove it from my sight, for its pictures are still coming to my mind in my prayers.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 843:

Narrated Salim’s father:

Once Gabriel promised to visit the Prophet but he delayed and the Prophet got worried about that. At last he came out and found Gabriel and complained to him of his grief (for his delay). Gabriel said to him, “We do not enter a place in which there is a picture or a dog.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 844:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet)

I bought a cushion having pictures on it. When Allah’s Apostle saw it, he stopped at the gate and did not enter. I noticed the signs of hatred (for that) on his face! I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I turn to Allah and His Apostle in repentance! What sin have I committed?” He said, “What about this cushion?” I said, ‘I bought it for you to sit on and recline on.” Allah’s Apostle said, “The makers of these pictures will be punished (severely) on the Day of Resurrection and it will be said to them, ‘Make alive what you have created.'” He added, “Angels do not enter a house in which there are pictures.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 845:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

that he had bought a slave whose profession was cupping. The Prophet forbade taking the price of blood and the price of a dog and the earnings of a prostitute, and cursed the one who took or gave (Riba’) usury, and the lady who tattooed others or got herself tattooed, and the picture-maker.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 846:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I heard Muhammad saying, “Whoever makes a picture in this world will be asked to put life into it on the Day of Resurrection, but he will not be able to do so.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 847:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Allah’s Apostle rode a donkey saddled with a saddle covered with a Fadakiyya velvet sheet, and he made me ride behind him.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 848:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

When the Prophet arrived at Mecca, the children of Bani ‘Abdul Muttalib received him. He then mounted one of them in front of him and the other behind him.


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 849:

Narrated Aiyub:

The worst of three (persons riding one, animal) was mentioned in ‘Ikrima’s presence ‘Ikrima said, “Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘(In the year of the conquest of Mecca) the Prophet came and mounted Qutham in front of him and Al-Fadl behind him, or Qutham behind him and Al-Fadl in front of him.’ Now which of them was the worst off and which was the best?”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 850:

Narrated Mu’adh bin Jabal

While I was riding behind the Prophet and between me and him and between me and him there was only the back of the saddle, he said, “0 Mu’adh!” I replied, “Labbaik, 0 Allah’s Apostle, and Sa’daik!” he said, “Do you know what is Allah’s right upon his slave?” I said, “Allah and His Apostle know best” He said “Allah’s right upon his slaves is that they should worship Him alone and not worship anything else besides Him.” Then he proceeded for a while and then said, “O Muadh bin Jabal!” I replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle:, Sa’daik!’ He said, “Do you know what is the right of the slaves upon Allah if they do that?” I replied, “Allah and His Apostle know best.” He said, “The right of the slaves upon Allah is that He will not punish them (if they do that).”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 851:

Narrated Anas bin Malik :

We were coming from Khaibar along with Allah’s Apostle while l was riding behind Abu Talha and he was proceeding. While one of the wives of Allah’s Apostle was riding behind Allah’s Apostle, suddenly the foot of the camel Slipped and I said, “The woman!” and alighted (hurriedly). Allah’s Apostle said, “She is your mother.” Sol resaddled the she-camel and Allah’s Apostle mounted it. When he approached or saw Medina, he said, “Ayibun, ta’ibun, ‘abidun, li-Rabbina hami-dun.”


Volume 7, Book 72, Number 852:

Narrated ‘Abbad bin Tamim’s uncle:

I saw the Prophet lying-down in the mosque and placing one leg on the other.


Sahih Bukhari : Book 73: Good Manners and Form (Al-Adab)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 73:

Good Manners and Form (Al-Adab)

Volume 8, Book 73, Number 1:

Narrated Al-Walid bin ‘Aizar:

I heard Abi Amr ‘Ash-Shaibani saying, “The owner of this house.” he pointed to ‘Abdullah’s house, “said, ‘I asked the Prophet ‘Which deed is loved most by Allah?” He replied, ‘To offer prayers at their early (very first) stated times.’ ” ‘Abdullah asked, “What is the next (in goodness)?” The Prophet said, “To be good and dutiful to one’s parents,” ‘Abdullah asked, “What is the next (in goodness)?” The Prophet said, To participate in Jihad for Allah’s Cause.” ‘Abdullah added, “The Prophet narrated to me these three things, and if I had asked more, he would have told me more.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 2:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Who is more entitled to be treated with the best companionship by me?” The Prophet said, “Your mother.” The man said. “Who is next?” The Prophet said, “Your mother.” The man further said, “Who is next?” The Prophet said, “Your mother.” The man asked for the fourth time, “Who is next?” The Prophet said, “Your father. “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 3:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

A man said to the Prophet, “Shall I participate in Jihad?” The Prophet said, “Are your parents living?” The man said, “Yes.” the Prophet said, “Do Jihad for their benefit.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 4:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

Allah’s Apostle said. “It is one of the greatest sins that a man should curse his parents.” It was asked (by the people), “O Allah’s Apostle! How does a man curse his parents?” The Prophet said, “‘The man abuses the father of another man and the latter abuses the father of the former and abuses his mother.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 5:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “While three persons were traveling, they were overtaken by rain and they took shelter in a cave in a mountain. A big rock fell from the mountain over the mouth of the cave and blocked it. They said to each other. ‘Think of such good (righteous) deeds which, you did for Allah’s sake only, and invoke Allah by giving reference to those deeds so that Allah may relieve you from your difficulty. one of them said, ‘O Allah! I had my parents who were very old and I had small children for whose sake I used to work as a shepherd. When I returned to them at night and milked (the sheep), I used to start giving the milk to my parents first before giving to my children. And one day I went far away in search of a grazing place (for my sheep), and didn’t return home till late at night and found that my parents had slept. I milked (my livestock) as usual and brought the milk vessel and stood at their heads, and I disliked to wake them up from their sleep, and I also disliked to give the milk to my children before my parents though my children were crying (from hunger) at my feet.

So this state of mine and theirs continued till the day dawned. (O Allah!) If you considered that I had done that only for seeking Your pleasure, then please let there be an opening through which we can see the sky.’ So Allah made for them an opening through which they could see the sky. Then the second person said, ‘O Allah! I had a she-cousin whom I loved as much as a passionate man love a woman. I tried to seduce her but she refused till I paid her one-hundred Dinars So I worked hard till I collected one hundred Dinars and went to her with that But when I sat in between her legs (to have sexual intercourse with her), she said, ‘O Allah’s slave! Be afraid of Allah ! Do not deflower me except legally (by marriage contract). So I left her O Allah! If you considered that I had done that only for seeking Your pleasure then please let the rock move a little to have a (wider) opening.’

So Allah shifted that rock to make the opening wider for them. And the last (third) person said ‘O Allah ! I employed a laborer for wages equal to a Faraq (a certain measure: of rice, and when he had finished his job he demanded his wages, but when I presented his due to him, he gave it up and refused to take it. Then I kept on sowing that rice for him (several times) till managed to buy with the price of the yield, some cows and their shepherd Later on the laborer came to me an said. ‘(O Allah’s slave!) Be afraid o Allah, and do not be unjust to me an give me my due.’ I said (to him). ‘Go and take those cows and their shepherd. So he took them and went away. (So, O Allah!) If You considered that I had done that for seeking Your pleasure, then please remove the remaining part of the rock.’ And so Allah released them (from their difficulty).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 6:

Narrated Al-Mughira:

The Prophet said, “Allah has forbidden you ( 1 ) to be undutiful to your mothers (2) to withhold (what you should give) or (3) demand (what you do not deserve), and (4) to bury your daughters alive. And Allah has disliked that (A) you talk too much about others ( B), ask too many questions (in religion), or (C) waste your property.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 7:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

Allah’s Apostle said thrice, “Shall I not inform you of the biggest of the great sins?” We said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle” He said, “To join partners in worship with Allah: to be undutiful to one’s parents.” The Prophet sat up after he had been reclining and added, “And I warn you against giving forged statement and a false witness; I warn you against giving a forged statement and a false witness.” The Prophet kept on saying that warning till we thought that he would not stop.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 8:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle mentioned the greatest sins or he was asked about the greatest sins. He said, “To join partners in worship with Allah; to kill a soul which Allah has forbidden to kill; and to be undutiful or unkind to one’s parents.” The Prophet added, “Shall I inform you of the biggest of the great sins? That is the forged statement or the false witness.” Shu’ba (the sub-narrator) states that most probably the Prophet said, “the false witness.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 9:

Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr:

My mother came to me, hoping (for my favor) during the lifetime of the Prophet asked the Prophet, “May I treat her kindly?” He replied, “Yes.” Ibn ‘Uyaina said, “Then Allah revealed: ‘Allah forbids you not with regards to those who fought not against you because of religion, and drove you not out from your homes, that you should show them kindness and deal justly with them.’…….(60.8)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 10:

Narrated Abu Sufyan:

That Heraclius sent for him and said, “What did he, i.e. the Prophet order you?” I replied, “He orders us to offer prayers; to give alms; to be chaste; and to keep good relations with our relatives.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 11:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

My father, seeing a silken cloak being sold, said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Buy this and wear it on Fridays and when the foreign delegates pay a visit to you.” He said, “This is worn only by that person who will have no share in the Hereafter.” Later a few silken cloaks were given to the Prophet as a gift, and he sent one of those cloaks to ‘Umar. ‘Umar said (to the Prophet), “How can I wear it while you have said about it what you said?” The Prophet said, “I did not give it to you to wear but to sell or to give to someone else to wear.” So ‘Umar sent it to his (pagan) brother who was from the inhabitants of Mecca before he (‘Umar’s brother) embraced Islam.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 12:

Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari:

A man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Inform me of a deed which will make me enter Paradise.” The people said, “What is the matter with him? What is the matter with him?” Allah’s Apostle said, “He has something to ask (what he needs greatly).” The Prophet said (to him), (In order to enter Paradise) you should worship Allah and join none in worship with Him: You should offer prayers perfectly, give obligatory charity (Zakat), and keep good relations with your Kith and kin.” He then said, “Leave it!” (The sub-narrator said, “It seems that the Prophet was riding his she camel.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 13:

Narrated Jubair bin Mut’im:

That he heard the Prophet saying, “The person who severs the bond of kinship will not enter Paradise.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 14:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Who ever is pleased that he be granted more wealth and that his lease of life be pro longed, then he should keep good relations with his Kith and kin.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 15:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah ‘s Apostle said, “Whoever loves that he be granted more wealth and that his lease of life be prolonged then he should keep good relations with his Kith and kin.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 16:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah created the creations, and when He finished from His creations, Ar-Rahm i.e., womb said, “(O Allah) at this place I seek refuge with You from all those who sever me (i.e. sever the ties of Kith and kin). Allah said, ‘Yes, won’t you be pleased that I will keep good relations with the one who will keep good relations with you, and I will sever the relation with the one who will sever the relations with you.’ It said, ‘Yes, O my Lord.’ Allah said, ‘Then that is for you ‘ ” Allah’s Apostle added. “Read (in the Qur’an) if you wish, the Statement of Allah: ‘Would you then, if you were given the authority, do mischief in the land and sever your ties of kinship?’ (47.22)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 17:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The word ‘Ar-Rahm (womb) derives its name from Ar-Rahman (i.e., one of the names of Allah) and Allah said: ‘I will keep good relation with the one who will keep good relation with you, (womb i.e. Kith and Kin) and sever the relation with him who will sever the relation with you, (womb, i.e. Kith and Kin).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 18:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) The Prophet said, “The word ‘Ar-Rahm’ (womb) derives its name from ‘Ar-Rahman’ (i.e. Allah). So whosoever keeps good relations with it (womb i.e. Kith and kin), Allah will keep good relations with him, and whosoever will sever it (i.e. severs his bonds of Kith and kin) Allah too will sever His relations with him.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 19:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Al-‘As:

I heard the Prophet saying openly not secretly, “The family of Abu so-and-so (i.e. Talib) are not among my protectors.” ‘Amr said that there was a blank space (1) in the Book of Muhammad bin Ja’far. He added, “My Protector is Allah and the righteous believing people.” ‘Amr bin Al-‘As added: I heard the Prophet saying, ‘But they (that family) have kinship (Rahm) with me and I will be good and dutiful to them. “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 20:

Narrated Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

The Prophet said, “Al-Wasil is not the one who recompenses the good done to him by his relatives, but Al-Wasil is the one who keeps good relations with those relatives who had severed the bond of kinship with him.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 21:

Narrated Hakim bin Hizam:

That he said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What do you think about my good deeds which I used to do during the period of ignorance (before embracing Islam) like keeping good relations with my Kith and kin, manumitting of slaves and giving alms etc; Shall I receive the reward for that?” Allah’s Apostle said, “You have embraced Islam with all those good deeds which you did.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 22:

Narrated Sa’id:

Um Khalid bint Khalid bin Said said, “I came to Allah’s Apostle along with my father and I was wearing a yellow shirt. Allah’s Apostle said, “Sanah Sanah!” (‘Abdullah, the sub-narrator said, “It means, ‘Nice, nice!’ in the Ethiopian language.”) Um Khalid added, “Then I started playing with the seal of Prophethood. My father admonished me. But Allah’s Apostle said (to my father), “Leave her,” Allah’s Apostle (then addressing me) said, “May you live so long that your dress gets worn out, and you will mend it many times, and then wear another till it gets worn out (i.e. May Allah prolong your life).” (The sub-narrator, ‘Abdullah aid, “That garment (which she was wearing remained usable for a long


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 23:

Narrated Ibn Abi Na’m:

-smelling flowers in this world.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 24:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) A lady along with her two daughters came to me asking me (for some alms), but she found nothing with me except one date which I gave to her and she divided it between her two daughters, and then she got up and went away. Then the Prophet came in and I informed him about this story. He said, “Whoever is in charge of (put to test by) these daughters and treats them generously, then they will act as a shield for him from the (Hell) Fire.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 25:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

The Prophet came out towards us, while carrying Umamah, the daughter of Abi Al-As (his grand-daughter) over his shoulder. He prayed, and when he wanted to bow, he put her down, and when he stood up, he lifted her up.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 26:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle kissed Al-Hasan bin Ali while Al-Aqra’ bin Habis At-Tamim was sitting beside him. Al-Aqra said, “I have ten children and I have never kissed anyone of them,” Allah’s Apostle cast a look at him and said, “Whoever is not merciful to others will not be treated mercifully.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 27:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A bedouin came to the Prophet and said, “You (people) kiss the boys! We don’t kiss them.” The Prophet said, “I cannot put mercy in your heart after Allah has taken it away from it.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 28:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

Some Sabi (i.e. war prisoners, children and woman only) were brought before the Prophet and behold, a woman amongst them was milking her breasts to feed and whenever she found a child amongst the captives, she took it over her chest and nursed it (she had lost her child but later she found him) the Prophet said to us, “Do you think that this lady can throw her son in the fire?” We replied, “No, if she has the power not to throw it (in the fire).” The Prophet then said, “Allah is more merciful to His slaves than this lady to her son.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 29:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, Allah divided Mercy into one-hundred parts and He kept its ninety-nine parts with Him and sent down its one part on the earth, and because of that, its one single part, His creations are Merciful to each other, so that even the mare lifts up its hoofs away from its baby animal, lest it should trample on it.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 30:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

I said ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Which sin is the greatest?” He said, “To set up a rival unto Allah, though He Alone created you.” I said, “What next?” He said, “To kill your son lest he should share your food with you.” I further asked, “What next?” He said, “To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor.” And then Allah revealed as proof of the statement of the Prophet: ‘Those who invoke not with Allah any other god)…………….. (to end of verse)…’ (25.68)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 31:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet took a child in his lap for Tahnik (i.e. he chewed a date in his mouth and put its juice in the mouth of the child). The child urinated on him, so he asked for water and poured it over the place of the urine.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 32:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Allah’s Apostle used to put me on (one of) his thighs and put Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali on his other thigh, and then embrace us and say, “O Allah! Please be Merciful to them, as I am merciful to them. “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 33:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I never felt so jealous of any woman as I did of Khadija, though she had died three years before the Prophet married me, and that was because I heard him mentioning her too often, and because his Lord had ordered him to give her the glad tidings that she would have a palace in Paradise, made of Qasab and because he used to slaughter a sheep and distribute its meat among her friends.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 34:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

The Prophet said, “I and the person who looks after an orphan and provides for him, will be in Paradise like this,” putting his index and middle fingers together.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 35:

Narrated Safwan bin Salim:

The Prophet said “The one who looks after and works for a widow and for a poor person, is like a warrior fighting for Allah’s Cause or like a person who fasts during the day and prays all the night.” Narrated Abu Huraira that the Prophet said as above.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 36:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The one who looks after and works for a widow and for a poor person is like a warrior fighting for Allah’s Cause.” (The narrator Al-Qa’nabi is not sure whether he also said “Like the one who prays all the night without slackness and fasts continuously and never breaks his fast.”)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 37:

Narrated Abu Sulaiman and Malik bin Huwairith:

We came to the Prophet and we were (a few) young men of approximately equal age and stayed with him for twenty nights. Then he thought that we were anxious for our families, and he asked us whom we had left behind to look after our families, and we told him. He was kindhearted and merciful, so he said, “Return to your families and teach them (religious knowledge) and order them (to do good deeds) and offer your prayers in the way you saw me offering my prayers, and when the stated time for the prayer becomes due, then one of you should pronounce its call (i.e. the Adhan), and the eldest of you should lead you in prayer.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 38:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “While a man was walking on a road. he became very thirsty. Then he came across a well, got down into it, drank (of its water) and then came out. Meanwhile he saw a dog panting and licking mud because of excessive thirst. The man said to himself “This dog is suffering from the same state of thirst as I did.” So he went down the well (again) and filled his shoe (with water) and held it in his mouth and watered the dog. Allah thanked him for that deed and forgave him.” The people asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! Is there a reward for us in serving the animals?” He said, “(Yes) There is a reward for serving any animate (living being) .”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 39:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle stood up for the prayer and we too stood up along with him. Then a bedouin shouted while offering prayer. “O Allah! Bestow Your Mercy on me and Muhammad only and do not bestow it on anybody else along with us.” When the Prophet had finished his prayer with Taslim, he said to the Bedouin, “You have limited (narrowed) a very vast (thing),” meaning Allah’s Mercy.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 40:

Narrated An-Nu’man bin Bashir:

Allah’s Apostle said, “You see the believers as regards their being merciful among themselves and showing love among themselves and being kind, resembling one body, so that, if any part of the body is not well then the whole body shares the sleeplessness (insomnia) and fever with it.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 41:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “If any Muslim plants any plant and a human being or an animal eats of it, he will be rewarded as if he had given that much in charity.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 42:

Narrated Jarir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “He who is not merciful to others, will not be treated mercifully.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 43:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said “Gabriel continued to recommend me about treating the neighbors Kindly and politely so much so that I thought he would order me to make them as my heirs.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 44:

Narrates Ibn Umar:

Allah’ Apostle said, Gabriel kept on recommending me about treating the neighbors in a kind and polite manner, so much so that I thought that he would order (me) to make them (my) heirs.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 45:

Narrated Abu Shuraih:

The Prophet said, “By Allah, he does not believe! By Allah, he does not believe! By Allah, he does not believe!” It was said, “Who is that, O Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “That person whose neighbor does not feel safe from his evil.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 46:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet used to say, “O Muslim ladies! A neighbouress should not look down upon the present of her neighbouress even it were the hooves of a sheep.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 47:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day should not harm his neighbor, and anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day should entertain his guest generously and anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good or keep quiet. (i.e. abstain from all kinds of evil and dirty talk).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 48:

Narrated Abu Shuraih Al-Adawi:

My ears heard and my eyes saw the Prophet when he spoke, “Anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day, should serve his neighbor generously, and anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day should serve his guest generously by giving him his reward.” It was asked. “What is his reward, O Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “(To be entertained generously) for a day and a night with high quality of food and the guest has the right to be entertained for three days (with ordinary food) and if he stays longer, what he will be provided with will be regarded as Sadaqa (a charitable gift). And anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good or keep quite (i.e. abstain from all kinds of dirty and evil talks).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 49:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have two neighbors! To whom shall I send my gifts?” He said, “To the one whose gate in nearer to you.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 50:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, Enjoining, all that is good is a Sadaqa.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 51:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:

The Prophet said, “On every Muslim there is enjoined (a compulsory) Sadaqa (alms).” They (the people) said, “If one has nothing?’ He said, “He should work with his hands so that he may benefit himself and give in charity.” They said, “If he cannot work or does not work?” He said, “Then he should help the oppressed unhappy person (by word or action or both).” They said, “If he does not do it?” He said, “Then he should enjoin what is good (or said what is reasonable).’ They said, “If he does not do that”’ He said, “Then he should refrain from doing evil, for that will be considered for Him as a Sadaqa (charity) . “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 52:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

The Prophet mentioned the (Hell) Fire and sought refuge (with Allah) from it, and turned his face to the other side. He mentioned the (Hell) Fire again and took refuge (with Allah) from it and turned his face to the other side. (Shu’ba, the sub-narrator, said, “I have no doubt that the Prophet repeated it twice.”) The Prophet then said, “(O people!) Save yourselves from the (Hell) Fire even if with one half of a date fruit (given in charity), and if this is not available, then (save yourselves) by saying a good pleasant friendly word.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 53:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) A group of Jews entered upon the Prophet and said, “As-Samu-Alaikum.” (i.e. death be upon you). I understood it and said, “Wa-Alaikum As-Samu wal-la’n. (death and the curse of Allah be Upon you).” Allah’s Apostle said “Be calm, O ‘Aisha! Allah loves that on, should be kind and lenient in all matters.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Haven’t you heard what they (the Jews) have said?” Allah’s Apostle said “I have (already) said (to them) “And upon you ! “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 54:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A bedouin urinated in the mosque and the people ran to (beat) him. Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not interrupt his urination (i.e. let him finish).” Then the Prophet asked for a tumbler of water and poured the water over the place of urine.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 55:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “A believer to another believer is like a building whose different parts enforce each other.” The Prophet then clasped his hands with the fingers interlaced. (At that time) the Prophet was sitting and a man came and begged or asked for something. The Prophet faced us and said, “Help and recommend him and you will receive the reward for it, and Allah will bring about what He will through His Prophet’s tongue.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 56o:

Narrated Abu Musa:

Whenever a beggar or a person in need came to the Prophet, the Prophet would say “Help and recommend him and you will receive the reward for it, and Allah will bring about what he will through His Prophet’s tongue


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 56:

Narrated Masruq:

Abdullah bin ‘Amr mentioned Allah’s Apostle saying that he was neither a Fahish nor a Mutafahish. Abdullah bin ‘Amr added, Allah’s Apostle said, ‘The best among you are those who have the best manners and character.’


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 57:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mulaika:

‘Aisha said that the Jews came to the Prophet and said, “As-Samu ‘Alaikum” (death be on you). ‘Aisha said (to them), “(Death) be on you, and may Allah curse you and shower His wrath upon you!” The Prophet said, “Be calm, O ‘Aisha ! You should be kind and lenient, and beware of harshness and Fuhsh (i.e. bad words).” She said (to the Prophet), “Haven’t you heard what they (Jews) have said?” He said, “Haven’t you heard what I have said (to them)? I said the same to them, and my invocation against them will be accepted while theirs against me will be rejected (by Allah). “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 58:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet was not one who would abuse (others) or say obscene words, or curse (others), and if he wanted to admonish anyone of us, he used to say: “What is wrong with him, his forehead be dusted!”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 59o:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A man asked permission to enter upon the Prophet. When the Prophet saw him, he said, “What an evil brother of his tribe! And what an evil son of his tribe!” When that man sat down, the Prophet behaved with him in a nice and polite manner and was completely at ease with him. When that person had left, ‘Aisha said (to the Prophet). “O Allah’s Apostle! When you saw that man, you said so-and-so about him, then you showed him a kind and polite behavior, and you enjoyed his company?” Allah’s Apostle said, “O ‘Aisha! Have you ever seen me speaking a bad and dirty language? (Remember that) the worst people in Allah’s sight on the Day of Resurrection will be those whom the people leave (undisturbed) to be away from their evil (deeds).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 59i:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet was the best among the people (both in shape and character) and was the most generous of them, and was the bravest of them. Once, during the night, the people of Medina got afraid (of a sound). So the people went towards that sound, but the Prophet having gone to that sound before them, met them while he was saying, “Don’t be afraid, don’t be afraid.” (At that time) he was riding a horse belonging to Abu Talha and it was naked without a saddle, and he was carrying a sword slung at his neck. The Prophet said, “I found it (the horse) like a sea, or, it is the sea indeed.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 60:

Narrated Jabir:

Never was the Prophet asked for a thing to be given for which his answer was ‘no’.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 61:

Narrated Masruq:

We were sitting with ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr who was narrating to us (Hadith): He said, “Allah’s Apostle was neither a Fahish nor a Mutafahhish, and he used to say, ‘The best among you are the best in character (having good manners).”‘


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 62:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

Sahl bin Sa’d said that a woman brought a Burda (sheet) to the Prophet. Sahl asked the people, “Do you know what is a Burda?” The people replied, “It is a ‘Shamla’, a sheet with a fringe.” That woman said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have brought it so that you may wear it.” So the Prophet took it because he was in need of it and wore it. A man among his companions, seeing him wearing it, said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Please give it to me to wear.” The Prophet said, “Yes.” (and gave him that sheet). When the Prophet left, the man was blamed by his companions who said, “It was not nice on your part to ask the Prophet for it while you know that he took it because he was in need of it, and you also know that he (the Prophet) never turns down anybody’s request that he might be asked for.” That man said, “I just wanted to have its blessings as the Prophet had put it on, so l hoped that I might be shrouded in it.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 63:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Time will pass rapidly, good deeds will decrease, and miserliness will be thrown (in the hearts of the people), and the Harj (will increase).” They asked, “What is the Harj?” He replied, “(It is) killing (murdering), (it is) murdering (killing).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 64:

Narrated Anas:

I served the Prophet for ten years, and he never said to me, “Uf” (a minor harsh word denoting impatience) and never blamed me by saying, “Why did you do so or why didn’t you do so?”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 65:

Narrated Al-Aswad:

I asked ‘Aisha what did the Prophet use to do at home. She replied. “He used to keep himself busy serving his family and when it was time for the prayer, he would get up for prayer.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 66:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “If Allah loves a person, He calls Gabriel saying: ‘Allah loves so and so; O Gabriel, love him.’ Gabriel would love him, and then Gabriel would make an announcement among the residents of the Heaven, ‘Allah loves so-and-so, therefore, you should love him also.’ So, all the residents of the Heavens would love him and then he is granted the pleasure of the people of the earth.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 67:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “None will have the sweetness (delight) of Faith (a) till he loves a person and loves him only for Allah’s sake, (b) and till it becomes dearer to him to be thrown in the fire than to revert to disbelief (Heathenism) after Allah has brought him out of it, (c) and till Allah and His Apostle become dearer to him than anything else.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 68:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zam’a:

The Prophet forbade laughing at a person who passes wind, and said, “How does anyone of you beat his wife as he beats the stallion camel and then he may embrace (sleep with) her?” And Hisham said, “As he beats his slave”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 69:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said at Mina, “Do you know what day is today?” They (the people) replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better,” He said “Today is 10th of Dhul-Hijja, the sacred (forbidden) day. Do you know what town is this town?” They (the people) replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He said, “This is the (forbidden) Sacred town (Mecca a sanctuary).” And do you know which month is this month?” They (the People) replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He said, ”This is the Sacred (forbidden) month .” He added, “Allah has made your blood, your properties and your honor Sacred to one another (i.e. Muslims) like the sanctity of this day of yours in this month of yours, in this town of yours.” (See Hadith No. 797, Vol. 2.)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 70:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Abusing a Muslim is Fusuq (i.e., an evil-doing), and killing him is Kufr (disbelief).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 71:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

That he heard the Prophet saying, “If somebody accuses another of Fusuq (by calling him ‘Fasiq’ i.e. a wicked person) or accuses him of Kufr, such an accusation will revert to him (i.e. the accuser) if his companion (the accused) is innocent.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 72:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle was neither a Fahish (one who had a bad tongue) nor a Sabbaba (one who abuses others) and he used to say while admonishing somebody, “What is wrong with him? May dust be on his forehead!”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 73:

Narrated Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak:

(who was one of the companions who gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet underneath the tree (Al-Hudaibiya)) Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever swears by a religion other than Islam (i.e. if somebody swears by saying that he is a non-Muslim e.g., a Jew or a Christian, etc.) in case he is telling a lie, he is really so if his oath is false, and a person is not bound to fulfill a vow about a thing which he does not possess. And if somebody commits suicide with anything in this world, he will be tortured with that very thing on the Day of Resurrection; And if somebody curses a believer, then his sin will be as if he murdered him; And whoever accuses a believer of Kufr (disbelief), then it is as if he killed him.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 74:

Narrated Sulaiman bin Surad:

A man from the companions of the Prophet said, “Two men abused each other in front of the Prophet and one of them became angry and his anger became so intense that his face became swollen and changed. The Prophet said, “I know a word the saying of which will cause him to relax if he does say it.” Then a man went to him and informed him of the statement of the Prophet and said, “Seek refuge with Allah from Satan.” On that, angry man said, ‘Do you find anything wrong with me? Am I insane? Go away!”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 75:

Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit:

Allah’s Apostle went out to inform the people about the (date of the Night of decree (Al-Qadr). There happened a quarrel between two Muslim men. The Prophet said, “I came out to inform you about the Night of Al-Qadr, but as so-and-so and so-and-so quarrelled, so the news about it had been taken away; and may be it was better for you. So look for it in the ninth, the seventh, or the fifth (of the last ten days of Ramadan).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 76:

Narrated Ma’rur:

I saw Abu Dhar wearing a Burd (garment) and his slave too was wearing a Burd, so I said (to Abu Dhar), “If you take this (Burda of your slave) and wear it (along with yours), you will have a nice suit (costume) and you may give him another garment.” Abu Dhar said, “There was a quarrel between me and another man whose mother was a non-Arab and I called her bad names. The man mentioned (complained about) me to the Prophet. The Prophet said, “Did you abuse so-and-so?” I said, “Yes” He said, “Did you call his mother bad names?” I said, “Yes”. He said, “You still have the traits of (the Pre-lslamic period of) ignorance.” I said. “(Do I still have ignorance) even now in my old age?” He said, “Yes, they (slaves or servants) are your brothers, and Allah has put them under your command. So the one under whose hand Allah has put his brother, should feed him of what he eats, and give him dresses of what he wears, and should not ask him to do a thing beyond his capacity. And if at all he asks him to do a hard task, he should help him therein.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 77:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet led us in the Zuhr prayer, offering only two Rakat and then (finished it) with Taslim, and went to a piece of wood in front of the mosque and put his hand over it. Abu Bakr and ‘Umar were also present among the people on that day but dared not talk to him (about his unfinished prayer). And the hasty people went away, wondering. “Has the prayer been shortened” Among the people there was a man whom the Prophet used to call Dhul-Yadain (the longarmed). He said, “O Allah’s Prophet! Have you forgotten or has the prayer been shortened?” The Prophet said, “Neither have I forgotten, nor has it been shortened.” They (the people) said, “Surely, you have forgotten, O Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet said, Dhul-Yadain has told the truth.” So the Prophet got up and offered other two Rakat and finished his prayer with Taslim. Then he said Takbir, performed a prostration of ordinary duration or longer, then he raised his head and said Takbir and performed another prostration of ordinary duration or longer and then raised his head and said Takbir (i.e. he performed the two prostrations of Sahu, i.e., forgetfulness).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 78:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle passed by two graves and said, “Both of them (persons in the grave) are being tortured, and they are not being tortured for a major sin. This one used not to save himself from being soiled with his urine, and the other used to go about with calumnies (among the people to rouse hostilities, e.g., one goes to a person and tells him that so-and-so says about him such-and-such evil things). The Prophet then asked for a green leaf of a date-palm tree, split it into two pieces and planted one on each grave and said, “It is hoped that their punishment may be abated till those two pieces of the leaf get dried.” (See Hadith No 215, Vol 1).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 79:

Narrated Abu Usaid As-Sa’idi:

The Prophet said, “The best family among the Ansar is the Banu An-Najjar. “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 80:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A man asked permission to enter upon Allah’s Apostle. The Prophet said, “Admit him. What an evil brother of his people or a son of his people.” But when the man entered, the Prophet spoke to him in a very polite manner. (And when that person left) I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You had said what you had said, yet you spoke to him in a very polite manner?” The Prophet said, “O ‘Aisha! The worst people are those whom the people desert or leave in order to save themselves from their dirty language or from their transgression.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 81:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Once the Prophet went through the grave-yards of Medina and heard the voices of two humans who were being tortured in their graves. The Prophet said, “They are being punished, but they are not being punished because of a major sin, yet their sins are great. One of them used not to save himself from (being soiled with) the urine, and the other used to go about with calumnies (Namima).” Then the Prophet asked for a green palm tree leaf and split it into two pieces and placed one piece on each grave, saying, “I hope that their punishment may be abated as long as these pieces of the leaf are not dried.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 82:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

I heard the Prophet saying, “A Qattat will not enter Paradise.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 83:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever does not give up false statements (i.e. telling lies), and evil deeds, and speaking bad words to others, Allah is not in need of his (fasting) leaving his food and drink.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 84:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The worst people in the Sight of Allah on the Day of Resurrection will be the double faced people who appear to some people with one face and to other people with another face.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 85:

Narrated Ibn Mas’ud:

Once Allah’s Apostle divided and distributed (the war booty). An Ansar man said, “By Allah ! Muhammad, by this distribution, did not intend to please Allah.” So I came to Allah’s Apostle and informed him about it whereupon his face became changed with anger and he said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses for he was hurt with more than this, yet he remained patient.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 86:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet heard a man praising another man and he was exaggerating in his praise. The Prophet said (to him). “You have destroyed (or cut) the back of the man.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 87:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

A man was mentioned before the Prophet and another man praised him greatly The Prophet said, “May Allah’s Mercy be on you ! You have cut the neck of your friend.” The Prophet repeated this sentence many times and said, “If it is indispensable for anyone of you to praise someone, then he should say, ‘I think that he is so-and-so,” if he really thinks that he is such. Allah is the One Who will take his accounts (as He knows his reality) and no-one can sanctify anybody before Allah.” (Khalid said, “Woe to you,” instead of “Allah’s Mercy be on you.”)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 88:

Narrated Salim:

that his father said; “When Allah’s Apostle mentioned wh at he mentioned about (the hanging of) the Izar (waist sheet), Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Apostle! My Izar slackens on one side (without my intention).” The Prophet said, “You are not among those (who, out of pride) drag their Izars behind them.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 89:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet continued for such-and-such period imagining that he has slept (had sexual relations) with his wives, and in fact he did not. One day he said, to me, “O ‘Aisha! Allah has instructed me regarding a matter about which I had asked Him. There came to me two men, one of them sat near my feet and the other near my head. The one near my feet, asked the one near my head (pointing at me), ‘What is wrong with this man? The latter replied, ‘He is under the effect of magic.’ The first one asked, ‘Who had worked magic on him?’ The other replied, ‘Lubaid bin Asam.’ The first one asked, ‘What material (did he use)?’ The other replied, ‘The skin of the pollen of a male date tree with a comb and the hair stuck to it, kept under a stone in the well of Dharwan.”‘ Then the Prophet went to that well and said, “This is the same well which was shown to me in the dream. The tops of its date-palm trees look like the heads of the devils, and its water looks like the Henna infusion.” Then the Prophet ordered that those things be taken out. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Won’t you disclose (the magic object)?” The Prophet said, “Allah has cured me and I hate to circulate the evil among the people.” ‘Aisha added, “(The magician) Lubaid bin Asam was a man from Bani Zuraiq, an ally of the Jews.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 90:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Beware of suspicion, for suspicion is the worst of false tales; and do not look for the others’ faults and do not spy, and do not be jealous of one another, and do not desert (cut your relation with) one another, and do not hate one another; and O Allah’s worshipers! Be brothers (as Allah has ordered you!”)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 91:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not hate one another, and do not be jealous of one another, and do not desert each other, and O, Allah’s worshipers! Be brothers. Lo! It is not permissible for any Muslim to desert (not talk to) his brother (Muslim) for more than three days.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 92:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Beware of suspicion, for suspicion is the worst of false tales. and do not look for the others’ faults, and do not do spying on one another, and do not practice Najsh, and do not be jealous of one another and do not hate one another, and do not desert (stop talking to) one another. And O, Allah’s worshipers! Be brothers!”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 93:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “I do not think that so-and-so and so-and-so know anything of our religion.” (And Al-Laith said, “These two persons were among the hypocrites.”)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 94:

Narrated Al-Laith:

‘Aisha said “The Prophet entered upon me one day and said, ‘O ‘Aisha! I do not think that so-and-so and so-and-so know anything of our religion which we follow.”‘


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 95:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying. “All the sins of my followers will be forgiven except those of the Mujahirin (those who commit a sin openly or disclose their sins to the people). An example of such disclosure is that a person commits a sin at night and though Allah screens it from the public, then he comes in the morning, and says, ‘O so-and-so, I did such-and-such (evil) deed yesterday,’ though he spent his night screened by his Lord (none knowing about his sin) and in the morning he removes Allah’s screen from himself.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 96:

Narrated Safwan bin Muhriz:

A man asked Ibn ‘Umar, “What did you hear Allah’s Apostle saying regarding An-Najwa (secret talk between Allah and His believing worshipper on the Day of Judgment)?” He said, “(The Prophet said), “One of you will come close to his Lord till He will shelter him in His screen and say: Did you commit such-and-such sin? He will say, ‘Yes.’ Then Allah will say: Did you commit such and such sin? He will say, ‘Yes.’ So Allah will make him confess (all his sins) and He will say, ‘I screened them (your sins) for you in the world, and today I forgive them for you.”‘


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 97:

Narrated Haritha bin Wahb:

Al-Khuzai: The Prophet said, “Shall I inform you about the people of Paradise? They comprise every obscure unimportant humble person, and if he takes Allah’s Oath that he will do that thing, Allah will fulfill his oath (by doing that). Shall I inform you about the people of the Fire? They comprise every cruel, violent, proud and conceited person.” Anas bin Malik said, “Any of the female slaves of Medina could take hold of the hand of Allah’s Apostle and take him wherever she wished.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 98:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) that she was told that ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair (on hearing that she was selling or giving something as a gift) said, “By Allah, if ‘Aisha does not give up this, I will declare her incompetent to dispose of her wealth.” I said, “Did he (‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair) say so?” They (people) said, “Yes.” ‘Aisha said, “I vow to Allah that I will never speak to Ibn Az-Zubair.” When this desertion lasted long, ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair sought intercession with her, but she said, “By Allah, I will not accept the intercession of anyone for him, and will not commit a sin by breaking my vow.” When this state of affairs was prolonged on Ibn Az-Zubair (he felt it hard on him), he said to Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin ‘Abu Yaghuth, who were from the tribe of Bani Zahra, “I beseech you, by Allah, to let me enter upon ‘Aisha, for it is unlawful for her to vow to cut the relation with me.” So Al-Miswar and ‘Abdur-Rahman, wrapping their sheets around themselves, asked ‘Aisha’s permission saying, “Peace and Allah’s Mercy and Blessings be upon you! Shall we come in?” ‘Aisha said, “Come in.” They said, “All of us?” She said, “Yes, come in all of you,” not knowing that Ibn Az-Zubair was also with them. So when they entered, Ibn Az-Zubair entered the screened place and got hold of ‘Aisha and started requesting her to excuse him, and wept. Al-Miswar and ‘Abdur Rahman also started requesting her to speak to him and to accept his repentance. They said (to her), “The Prophet forbade what you know of deserting (not speaking to your Muslim Brethren), for it is unlawful for any Muslim not to talk to his brother for more than three nights (days).” So when they increased their reminding her (of the superiority of having good relation with Kith and kin, and of excusing others’ sins), and brought her down to a critical situation, she started reminding them, and wept, saying, “I have made a vow, and (the question of) vow is a difficult one.” They (Al-Miswar and ‘Abdur-Rahman) persisted in their appeal till she spoke with ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair and she manumitted forty slaves as an expiation for her vow. Later on, whenever she remembered her vow, she used to weep so much that her veil used to become wet with her tears.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 99:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not hate one another, nor be jealous of one another; and do not desert one another, but O Allah’s worshipers! Be Brothers! And it is unlawful for a Muslim to desert his brother Muslim (and not to talk to him) for more than three nights.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 100:

Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari:

Allah’s Apostle said, “It is not lawful for a man to desert his brother Muslim for more than three nights. (It is unlawful for them that) when they meet, one of them turns his face away from the other, and the other turns his face from the former, and the better of the two will be the one who greets the other first.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 101:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, ” I know whether you are angry or pleased.” I said, “How do you know that, Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “When you are pleased, you say, “Yes, by the Lord of Muhammad,’ but when you are angry, you say, ‘No, by the Lord of Abraham!’ ” I said, “Yes, I do not leave, except your name.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 102:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) “I do not remember my parents believing in any religion other than the Religion (of Islam), and our being visited by Allah’s Apostle in the morning and in the evening. One day, while we were sitting in the house of Abu Bakr (my father) at noon, someone said, ‘This is Allah’s Apostle coming at an hour at which he never used to visit us.’ Abu Bakr said, ‘There must be something very urgent that has brought him at this hour.’ The Prophet said, ‘I have been allowed to go out (of Mecca) to migrate.’ “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 103:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle visited a household among the Ansars, and he took a meal with them. When he intended to leave, he asked for a place in that house for him, to pray so a mat sprinkled with water was put and he offered prayer over it, and invoked for Allah’s Blessing upon them (his hosts).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 104:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

‘Umar saw a silken cloak over a man (for sale) so he took it to the Prophet and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Buy this and wear it when the delegate come to you.’ He said, ‘The silk is worn by one who will have no share (in the Here-after).’ Some time passed after this event, and then the Prophet sent a (similar) cloak to him. ‘Umar brought that cloak back to the Prophet and said, ‘You have sent this to me, and you said about a similar one what you said?’ The Prophet said, ‘I have sent it to you so that you may get money by selling it.’ Because of this, Ibn ‘Umar used to hate the silken markings on the garments.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 105:

Narrated Anas:

When ‘Abdur-Rahman came to us, the Prophet established a bond of brotherhood between him and Sa’d bin Ar-Rabi’. Once the Prophet said, “As you (O ‘Abdur-Rahman) have married, give a wedding banquet even if with one sheep.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 106:

Narrated ‘Asim:

I said to Anas bin Malik, “Did it reach you that the Prophet said, “There is no treaty of brotherhood in Islam’?” Anas said, “The Prophet made a treaty (of brotherhood) between the Ansar and the Quraish in my home.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 107:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Rifa’a Al-Qurazi divorced his wife irrevocably (i.e. that divorce was the final). Later on ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Az-Zubair married her after him. She came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I was Rifa’a’s wife and he divorced me thrice, and then I was married to ‘Abdur-Rahman bin AzZubair, who, by Allah has nothing with him except something like this fringe, O Allah’s Apostle,” showing a fringe she had taken from her covering sheet. Abu Bakr was sitting with the Prophet while Khalid Ibn Said bin Al-As was sitting at the gate of the room waiting for admission. Khalid started calling Abu Bakr, “O Abu Bakr! Why don’t you reprove this lady from what she is openly saying before Allah’s Apostle?” Allah’s Apostle did nothing except smiling, and then said (to the lady), “Perhaps you want to go back to Rifa’a? No, (it is not possible), unless and until you enjoy the sexual relation with him (‘Abdur Rahman), and he enjoys the sexual relation with you.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 108:

Narrated Sa’d:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab asked permission of Allah’s Apostle to see him while some Quraishi women were sitting with him and they were asking him to give them more financial support while raising their voices over the voice of the Prophet. When ‘Umar asked permission to enter, all of them hurried to screen themselves the Prophet admitted ‘Umar and he entered, while the Prophet was smiling. ‘Umar said, “May Allah always keep you smiling, O Allah’s Apostle! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you !” The Prophet said, “I am astonished at these women who were with me. As soon as they heard your voice, they hastened to screen themselves.” ‘Umar said, “You have more right, that they should be afraid of you, O Allah’s Apostle!” And then he (‘Umar) turned towards them and said, “O enemies of your souls! You are afraid of me and not of Allah’s Apostle?” The women replied, “Yes, for you are sterner and harsher than Allah’s Apostle.” Allah’s Apostle said, “O Ibn Al-Khattab! By Him in Whose Hands my life is, whenever Satan sees you taking a way, he follows a way other than yours!”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 109:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

When Allah Apostle was in Ta’if (trying to conquer it), he said to his companions, “Tomorrow we will return (to Medina), if Allah wills.” Some of the companions of Allah’s Apostle said, “We will not leave till we conquer it.” The Prophet said, “Therefore, be ready to fight tomorrow.” On the following day, they (Muslims) fought fiercely (with the people of Ta’if) and suffered many wounds. Then Allah’s Apostle said, “Tomorrow we will return (to Medina), if Allah wills.” His companions kept quiet this time. Allah’s Apostle then smiled.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 110:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to the Prophet and said, “I have been ruined for I have had sexual relation with my wife in Ramadan (while I was fasting)” The Prophet said (to him), “Manumit a slave.” The man said, ” I cannot afford that.” The Prophet said, “(Then) fast for two successive months continuously”. The man said, “I cannot do that.” The Prophet said, “(Then) feed sixty poor persons.” The man said, “I have nothing (to feed them with).” Then a big basket full of dates was brought to the Prophet. The Prophet said, “Where is the questioner? Go and give this in charity.” The man said, “(Shall I give this in charity) to a poorer person than l? By Allah, there is no family in between these two mountains (of Medina) who are poorer than we.” The Prophet then smiled till his premolar teeth became visible, and said, “Then (feed) your (family with it).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 111:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

While I was going along with Allah’s Apostle who was wearing a Najrani Burd (sheet) with a thick border, a bedouin overtook the Prophet and pulled his Rida’ (sheet) forcibly. I looked at the side of the shoulder of the Prophet and noticed that the edge of the Rida’ had left a mark on it because of the violence of his pull. The bedouin said, “O Muhammad! Order for me some of Allah’s property which you have.” The Prophet turned towards him, (smiled) and ordered that he be given something.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 112:

Narrated Jarir:

The Prophet did not screen himself from me (had never prevented me from entering upon him) since I embraced Islam, and whenever he saw me, he would receive me with a smile. Once I told him that I could not sit firm on horses. He stroked me on the chest with his hand, and said, “O Allah! Make him firm and make him a guiding and a rightly guided man.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 113:

Narrated Zainab bint Um Salama:

Um Sulaim said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Verily Allah is not shy of (telling you) the truth. Is it essential for a woman to take a bath after she had a wet dream (nocturnal sexual discharge)?” He said, “Yes, if she notices discharge. On that Um Salama laughed and said, “Does a woman get a (nocturnal sexual) discharge?” He said, “How then does (her) son resemble her (his mother)?”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 114:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I never saw the Prophet laughing to an extent that one could see his palate, but he always used to smile only.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 115:

Narrated Anas:

A man came to the Prophet on a Friday while he (the Prophet) was delivering a sermon at Medina, and said, “There is lack of rain, so please invoke your Lord to bless us with the rain.” The Prophet looked at the sky when no cloud could be detected. Then he invoked Allah for rain. Clouds started gathering together and it rained till the Medina valleys started flowing with water. It continued raining till the next Friday. Then that man (or some other man) stood up while the Prophet was delivering the Friday sermon, and said, “We are drowned; Please invoke your Lord to withhold it (rain) from us” The Prophet smiled and said twice or thrice, “O Allah! Please let it rain round about us and not upon us.” The clouds started dispersing over Medina to the right and to the left, and it rained round about Medina and not upon Medina. Allah showed them (the people) the miracle of His Prophet and His response to his invocation.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 116:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Truthfulness leads to righteousness, and righteousness leads to Paradise. And a man keeps on telling the truth until he becomes a truthful person. Falsehood leads to Al-Fajur (i.e. wickedness, evil-doing), and Al-Fajur (wickedness) leads to the (Hell) Fire, and a man may keep on telling lies till he is written before Allah, a liar.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 117:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The signs of a hypocrite are three: Whenever he speaks, he tells a lie; and whenever he promises, he breaks his promise; and whenever he is entrusted, he betrays (proves to be dishonest)”.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 118:

Narrated Samura bin Jundub:

The Prophet said, “I saw (in a dream), two men came to me.” Then the Prophet narrated the story (saying), “They said, ‘The person, the one whose cheek you saw being torn away (from the mouth to the ear) was a liar and used to tell lies and the people would report those lies on his authority till they spread all over the world. So he will be punished like that till the Day of Resurrection.”‘


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 119:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

From among the people, Ibn Um ‘Abd greatly resembled Allah’s Apostles in solemn gate and good appearance of piety and in calmness and sobriety from the time he goes out of his house till he returns to it. But we do not know how he behaves with his family when he is alone with them.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 120:

Narrated Tariq:

‘Abdullah said, “The best talk is Allah’s Book (Qur’an), and the best guidance is the guidance of Muhammad.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 121:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said: None is more patient than Allah against the harmful saying. He hears from the people they ascribe children to Him, yet He gives them health and (supplies them with) provision.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 122:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet divided and distributed something as he used to do for some of his distributions. A man from the Ansar said, “By Allah, in this division the pleasure of Allah has not been intended.” I said, “I will definitely tell this to the Prophet .” So I went to him while he was sitting with his companions and told him of it secretly. That was hard upon the Prophet and the color of his face changed, and he became so angry that I wished I had not told him. The Prophet then said, “Moses was harmed with more than this, yet he remained patient.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 123:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet did something and allowed his people to do it, but some people refrained from doing it. When the Prophet learned of that, he delivered a sermon, and after having sent Praises to Allah, he said, “What is wrong with such people as refrain from doing a thing that I do? By Allah, I know Allah better than they, and I am more afraid of Him than they.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 124:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet was more shy than a virgin in her separate room. And if he saw a thing which he disliked, we would recognize that (feeling) in his face.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 125d:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If a man says to his brother, O Kafir (disbeliever)!’ Then surely one of them is such (i.e., a Kifir). “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 125m:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, ‘If anyone says to his brother, ‘O misbeliever! Then surely, one of them such.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 126:

Narrated Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak:

The Prophet said, “Whoever swears by a religion other than Islam (i.e. if he swears by saying that he is a non-Muslim in case he is telling a lie), then he is as he says if his oath is false and whoever commits suicide with something, will be punished with the same thing in the (Hell) fire, and cursing a believer is like murdering him, and whoever accuses a believer of disbelief, then it is as if he had killed him.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 127:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Mu’adh bin Jabal used to pray with the Prophet and then go to lead his people in prayer. Once he led the people in prayer and recited Surat-al-Baqara. A man left (the row of the praying people) and offered (light) prayer (separately) and went away. When Mu’adh came to know about it, he said. “He (that man) is a hypocrite.” Later that man heard what Mu’adh said about him, so he came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We are people who work with our own hands and irrigate (our farms) with our camels. Last night Mu’adh led us in the (night) prayer and he recited Sura-al-Baqara, so I offered my prayer separately, and because of that, he accused me of being a hypocrite.” The Prophet called Mu’adh and said thrice, “O Mu’adh! You are putting the people to trials? Recite ‘Wash-shamsi wad-uhaha’ (91) or’Sabbih isma Rabbi ka-l-A’la’ (87) or the like.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 128:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said: “Whoever amongst you swears, (saying by error) in his oath ‘By Al-Lat and Al-Uzza’, then he should say, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.’ And whoever says to his companions, ‘Come let me gamble’ with you, then he must give something in charity (as an expiation for such a sin).” (See Hadith No. 645)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 129:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

that he found ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab in a group of people and he was swearing by his father. So Allah’s Apostle called them, saying, “Verily! Allah forbids you to swear by your fathers. If one has to take an oath, he should swear by Allah or otherwise keep quiet.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 130:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet entered upon me while there was a curtain having pictures (of animals) in the house. His face got red with anger, and then he got hold of the curtain and tore it into pieces. The Prophet said, “Such people as paint these pictures will receive the severest punishment on the Day of Resurrection .”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 131:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud:

A man came to the Prophet and said “I keep away from the morning prayer only because such and such person prolongs the prayer when he leads us in it. The narrator added: I had never seen Allah’s Apostle more furious in giving advice than he was on that day. He said, “O people! There are some among you who make others dislike good deeds) cause the others to have aversion (to congregational prayers). Beware! Whoever among you leads the people in prayer should not prolong it, because among them there are the sick, the old, and the needy.” (See Hadith No. 670, Vol 1)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 132:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

While the Prophet was praying, he saw sputum (on the wall) of the mosque, in the direction of the Qibla, and so he scraped it off with his hand, and the sign of disgust (was apparent from his face) and then said, “Whenever anyone of you is in prayer, he should not spit in front of him (in prayer) because Allah is in front of him.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 133:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

A man asked Allah’s Apostle about “Al-Luqata” (a lost fallen purse or a thing picked up by somebody). The Prophet said, “You should announce it publicly for one year, and then remember and recognize the tying material of its container, and then you can spend it. If its owner came to you, then you should pay him its equivalent.” The man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What about a lost sheep?” The Prophet said, “Take it because it is for you, for your brother, or for the wolf.” The man again said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What about a lost camel?” Allah’s Apostle became very angry and furious and his cheeks became red (or his face became red), and he said, “You have nothing to do with it (the camel) for it has its food and its water container with it till it meets its owner.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 134:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

Allah’s Apostle made a small room (with a palm leaf mat). Allah’s Apostle came out (of his house) and prayed in it. Some men came and joined him in his prayer. Then again the next night they came for the prayer, but Allah’s Apostle delayed and did not come out to them. So they raised their voices and knocked the door with small stones (to draw his attention). He came out to them in a state of anger, saying, “You are still insisting (on your deed, i.e. Tarawih prayer in the mosque) that I thought that this prayer (Tarawih) might become obligatory on you. So you people, offer this prayer at your homes, for the best prayer of a person is the one which he offers at home, except the compulsory (congregational) prayer.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 135:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The strong is not the one who overcomes the people by his strength, but the strong is the one who controls himself while in anger.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 136:

Narrated Sulaiman bin Sarad:

Two men abused each other in front of the Prophet while we were sitting with him. One of the two abused his companion furiously and his face became red. The Prophet said, “I know a word (sentence) the saying of which will cause him to relax if this man says it. Only if he said, “I seek refuge with Allah from Satan, the outcast.’ ” So they said to that (furious) man, ‘Don’t you hear what the Prophet is saying?” He said, “I am not mad.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 137:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man said to the Prophet , “Advise me! “The Prophet said, “Do not become angry and furious.” The man asked (the same) again and again, and the Prophet said in each case, “Do not become angry and furious.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 138:

Narrated Abu As-Sawar Al-Adawi:

‘Imran bin Husain said, “The Prophet said, ‘Haya’ does not bring anything except good.” Thereupon Bashir bin Ka’b said, ‘It is written in the wisdom paper: Haya leads to solemnity; Haya leads to tranquility (peace of mind).” ‘Imran said to him, “I am narrating to you the saying of Allah’s Apostle and you are speaking about your paper (wisdom book)?”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 139:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet passed by a man who was admonishing his brother regarding Haya and was saying, “You are very shy, and I am afraid that might harm you.” On that, Allah’s Apostle said, “Leave him, for Haya is (a part) of Faith.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 140:

Narrated Abu Said:

The Prophet was shier than a veiled virgin girl. (See Hadith No. 762, Vol. 4)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 141:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud:

The Prophet said, ‘One of the sayings of the early Prophets which the people have got is: If you don’t feel ashamed do whatever you like.” (See Hadith No 690, 691, Vol 4)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 142:

Narrated Um Salama:

Um Sulaim came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Verily, Allah does not feel shy to tell the truth. If a woman gets a nocturnal sexual discharge (has a wet dream), is it essential for her to take a bath? He replied, “Yes if she notices a discharge.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 143:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “The example of a believer is like a green tree, the leaves of which do not fall.” The people said. “It is such-and-such tree: It is such-and-such tree.” I intended to say that it was the datepalm tree, but I was a young boy and felt shy (to answer). The Prophet said, “It is the date-palm tree.” Ibn ‘Umar added, ” I told that to ‘Umar who said, ‘Had you said it, I would have preferred it to such-and such a thing.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 144:

Narrated Thabit:

that he heard Anas saying, “A woman came to the Prophet offering herself to him in marriage, saying, “Have you got any interest in me (i.e. would you like to marry me?)” Anas’s daughter said, “How shameless that woman was!” On that Anas said, “She is better than you for, she presented herself to Allah’s Apostle (for marriage).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 145:

Narrated Abu Musa:

that when Allah’s Apostle sent him and Mu’adh bin Jabal to Yemen, he said to them, “Facilitate things for the people (treat the people in the most agreeable way), and do not make things difficult for them, and give them glad tidings, and let them not have aversion (i.e. to make the people hate good deeds) and you should both work in cooperation and mutual understanding, obey each other.” Abu Musa said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We are in a land in which a drink named Al Bit’ is prepared from honey, and another drink named Al-Mizr is prepared from barley.” On that, Allah’s Apostle said, “All intoxicants (i.e. all alcoholic drinks) are prohibited.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 146:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Make things easy for the people, and do not make it difficult for them, and make them calm (with glad tidings) and do not repulse (them ).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 147:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle was given the choice of one of two matters he would choose the easier of the two as long as it was not sinful to do so, but if it was sinful, he would not approach it. Allah’s Apostle never took revenge over anybody for his own sake but (he did) only when Allah’s legal bindings were outraged, in which case he would take revenge for Allah’s sake.” (See Hadith No. 760. Vol. 4)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 148:

Narrated Al-Azraq bin Qais:

We were in the city of Al-Ahwaz on the bank of a river which had dried up. Then Abu Barza Al-Aslami came riding a horse and he started praying and let his horse loose. The horse ran away, so Abu Barza interrupted his prayer and went after the horse till he caught it and brought it, and then he offered his prayer. There was a man amongst us who was (from the Khawari) having a different opinion. He came saying. “Look at this old man! He left his prayer because of a horse.” On that Abu Barza came to us and said, “Since the time I left Allah’s Apostle, nobody has admonished me; My house is very far from this place, and if I had carried on praying and left my horse, I could not have reached my house till night.” Then Abu Barza mentioned that he had been in the company of the Prophet, and that he had seen his leniency.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 149:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A bedouin urinated in the mosque, and the people rushed to beat him. Allah’s Apostle ordered them to leave him and pour a bucket or a tumbler (full) of water over the place where he has passed urine. The Prophet then said, ” You have been sent to make things easy (for the people) and you have not been sent to make things difficult for them.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 150:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet used to mix with us to the extent that he would say to a younger brother of mine, ‘O father of ‘Umar! What did the Nughair (a kind of bird) do?”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 151:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I used to play with the dolls in the presence of the Prophet, and my girl friends also used to play with me. When Allah’s Apostle used to enter (my dwelling place) they used to hide themselves, but the Prophet would call them to join and play with me. (The playing with the dolls and similar images is forbidden, but it was allowed for ‘Aisha at that time, as she was a little girl, not yet reached the age of puberty.) (Fateh-al-Bari page 143, Vol.13)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 152:

Narrated Aisha:

A man asked permission to see the Prophet. He said, “Let Him come in; What an evil man of the tribe he is! (Or, What an evil brother of the tribe he is).”

But when he entered, the Prophet spoke to him gently in a polite manner. I said to him, “O Allah’s Apostle! You have said what you have said, then you spoke to him in a very gentle and polite manner? The Prophet said, “The worse people, in the sight of Allah are those whom the people leave (undisturbed) to save themselves from their dirty language.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 153:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abu Mulaika:

The Prophet was given a gift of a few silken cloaks with gold buttons. He distributed them amongst some of his companions and put aside one of them for Makhrama. When Makhrama came, the Prophet said, “I kept this for you.” (Aiyub, the sub-narrator held his garment to show how the Prophet showed the cloak to Makhrama who had something unfavorable about his temper.)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 154:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “A believer is not stung twice (by something) out of one and the same hole.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 155:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

Allah’s Apostle entered upon me and said, “Have I not been informed that you offer prayer all the night and fast the whole day?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Do not do so; Offer prayer at night and also sleep; Fast for a few days and give up fasting for a few days because your body has a right on you, and your eye has a right on you, and your guest has a right on you, and your wife has a right on you. I hope that you will have a long life, and it is sufficient for you to fast for three days a month as the reward of a good deed, is multiplied ten times, that means, as if you fasted the whole year.” I insisted (on fasting more) so I was given a hard instruction. I said, “I can do more than that (fasting)” The Prophet said, “Fast three days every week.” But as I insisted (on fasting more) so I was burdened. I said, “I can fast more than that.” The Prophet said, “Fast as Allah’s prophet David used to fast.” I said, “How was the fasting of the prophet David?” The Prophet said, “One half of a year (i.e. he used to fast on alternate days). ‘


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 156:

Narrated Abu Shuraih Al-Ka’bi:

Allah’s Apostle said, Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should serve his guest generously. The guest’s reward is: To provide him with a superior type of food for a night and a day and a guest is to be entertained with food for three days, and whatever is offered beyond that, is regarded as something given in charity. And it is not lawful for a guest to stay with his host for such a long period so as to put him in a critical position.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 157:

Narrated Malik:

Similarly as above (156) adding, “Who believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good or keep quiet.” (i.e. abstain from dirty and evil talk, and should think before uttering).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 158:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should not hurt his neighbor and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should serve his guest generously and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should talk what is good or keep quiet.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 159:

Narrated Uqba bin ‘Amir:

We said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You send us out and it happens that we have to stay with such people as do not entertain us. What do you think about it?” Allah’s Apostle said to us, “If you stay with some people and they entertain you as they should for a guest, accept is; but if they do not do then you should take from them the right of the guest, which they ought to give.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 160:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should serve his guest generously; and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should unite the bond of kinship (i.e. keep good relation with his Kith and kin); and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should talk what is good or keep quit. “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 161:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

The Prophet established a bond of brotherhood between Salman and Abu Darda’. Salman paid a visit to Abu ad-Darda and found Um Ad-Darda’ dressed in shabby clothes and asked her why she was in that state.?” She replied, “Your brother, Abu Ad-Darda is not interested in the luxuries of this world.” In the meantime Abu Ad-Darda came and prepared a meal for him (Salman), and said to him, “(Please) eat for I am fasting.” Salman said, “I am not going to eat, unless you eat.” So Abu Ad-Darda’ ate. When it was night, Abu Ad-Darda’ got up (for the night prayer). Salman said (to him), “Sleep,” and he slept. Again Abu-Ad-Darda’ got up (for the prayer), and Salman said (to him), “Sleep.” When it was the last part of the night, Salman said to him, “Get up now (for the prayer).” So both of them offered their prayers and Salman said to Abu Ad-Darda’,”Your Lord has a right on you; and your soul has a right on you; and your family has a right on you; so you should give the rights of all those who have a right on you). Later on Abu Ad-Darda’ visited the Prophet and mentioned that to him. The Prophet, said, “Salman has spoken the truth.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 162:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr:

Abu Bakr invited a group of people and told me, “Look after your guests.” Abu Bakr added, I am going to visit the Prophet and you should finish serving them before I return.” ‘Abdur-Rahman said, So I went at once and served them with what was available at that time in the house and requested them to eat.” They said, “Where is the owner of the house (i.e., Abu Bakr)?” ‘Abdur-Rahman said, “Take your meal.” They said, “We will not eat till the owner of the house comes.” ‘Abdur-Rahman said, “Accept your meal from us, for if my father comes and finds you not having taken your meal yet, we will be blamed severely by him, but they refused to take their meals . So I was sure that my father would be angry with me. When he came, I went away (to hide myself) from him. He asked, “What have you done (about the guests)?” They informed him the whole story. Abu Bakr called, “O ‘Abdur Rahman!” I kept quiet. He then called again. “O ‘Abdur-Rahman!” I kept quiet and he called again, “O ignorant (boy)! I beseech you by Allah, if you hear my voice, then come out!” I came out and said, “Please ask your guests (and do not be angry with me).” They said, “He has told the truth; he brought the meal to us.” He said, “As you have been waiting for me, by Allah, I will not eat of it tonight.” They said, “By Allah, we will not eat of it till you eat of it.” He said, I have never seen a night like this night in evil. What is wrong with you? Why don’t you accept your meals of hospitality from us?” (He said to me), “Bring your meal.” I brought it to him, and he put his hand in it, saying, “In the name of Allah. The first (state of fury) was because of Satan.” So Abu Bakr ate and so did his guests.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 163:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr:

Abu Bakr came with a guest or some guests, but he stayed late at night with the Prophet and when he came, my mother said (to him), “Have you been detained from your guest or guests tonight?” He said, “Haven’t you served the supper to them?” She replied, “We presented the meal to him (or to them), but he (or they) refused to eat.” Abu Bakr became angry, rebuked me and invoked Allah to cause (my) ears to be cut and swore not to eat of it!” I hid myself, and he called me, “O ignorant (boy)!” Abu Bakr’s wife swore that she would not eat of it and so the guests or the guest swore that they would not eat of it till he ate of it. Abu Bakr said, “All that happened was from Satan.” So he asked for the meals and ate of it, and so did they. Whenever they took a handful of the meal, the meal grew (increased) from underneath more than that mouthful. He said (to his wife), “O, sister of Bani Firas! What is this?” She said, “O, pleasure of my eyes! The meal is now more than it had been before we started eating” So they ate of it and sent the rest of that meal to the Prophet. It is said that the Prophet also ate of it.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 164:

Narrated Rafi bin Khadij and Sahl bin Abu Hathma:

‘Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhaiyisa bin Mas’ud went to Khaibar and they dispersed in the gardens of the date-palm trees. ‘Abdullah bin Sahl was murdered. Then ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl, Huwaiyisa and Muhaiyisa, the two sons of Mas’ud, came to the Prophet and spoke about the case of their (murdered) friend. ‘Abdur-Rahman who was the youngest of them all, started talking. The Prophet said, “Let the older (among you) speak first.” So they spoke about the case of their (murdered) friend. The Prophet said, “Will fifty of you take an oath whereby you will have the right to receive the blood money of your murdered man,” (or said, “..your companion”). They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The murder was a thing we did not witness.” The Prophet said, “Then the Jews will release you from the oath, if fifty of them (the Jews) should take an oath to contradict your claim.” They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! They are disbelievers (and they will take a false oath).” Then Allah’s Apostle himself paid the blood money to them.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 165:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Inform me of a tree which resembles a Muslim, giving its fruits at every season by the permission of its Lord, and the leaves of which do not fall.” I thought of the date-palm tree, but I disliked to speak because Abu Bakr and ‘Umar were present there. When nobody spoke, the Prophet said, “It is the date-palm tree” When I came out with my father, I said, “O father! It came to my mind that it was the date-palm tree.” He said, “What prevented you from saying it?” Had you said it, it would have been more dearer to me than such-and-such a thing (fortune).” I said, “Nothing prevented me but the fact that neither you nor Abu Bakr spoke, so I disliked to speak (in your presence).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 166:

Narrated Ubai bin Ka’b:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Some poetry contains wisdom.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 167:

Narrated Jundub:

While the Prophet was walking, a stone hit his foot and stumbled and his toe was injured. He then (quoting a poetic verse) said, “You are not more than a toe which


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 168:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The most true words said by a poet were the words of Labid. He said, i.e. ‘Verily, everything except Allah is perishable and Umaiya bin Abi As-Salt was about to embrace Islam ‘


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 169:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Aqwa:

We went out with Allah’s Apostle to Khaibar and we travelled during the night. A man amongst the people said to ‘Amir bin Al-Aqwa’, “Won’t you let us hear your poetry?” ‘Amir was a poet, and so he got down and started (chanting Huda) reciting for the people, poetry that keep pace with the camel’s foot steps, saying, “O Allah! Without You we would not have been guided on the right path, neither would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So please forgive us what we have committed. Let all of us be sacrificed for Your cause and when we meet our enemy, make our feet firm and bestow peace and calmness on us and if they (our enemy) will call us towards an unjust thing we will refuse.

The infidels have made a hue and cry to ask others help against us. Allah’s Apostle said, “Who is that driver (of the camels)?” They said, “He is ‘Amir bin Al-Aqwa.”‘ He said, “May Allah bestow His mercy on him.” A man among the people said, Has Martyrdom been granted to him, O Allah’s Prophet! Would that you let us enjoy his company longer.” We reached (the people of) Khaibar and besieged them till we were stricken with severe hunger but Allah helped the Muslims conquer Khaibar. In the evening of its conquest the people made many fires. Allah’s Apostle asked, “What are those fires? For what are you making fires?” They said, “For cooking meat.” He asked, “What kind of meat?” They said, “Donkeys’ meat.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Throw away the meat and break the cooking pots.” A man said, O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we throw away the meat and wash the cooking pots?” He said, “You can do that too.” When the army files aligned in rows (for the battle), ‘Amir’s sword was a short one, and while attacking a Jew with it in order to hit him, the sharp edge of the sword turned back and hit ‘Amir’s knee and caused him to die.

When the Muslims returned (from the battle), Salama said, Allah’s Apostle saw me pale and said, ‘What is wrong with you?”‘ I said, “Let my parents be sacrificed for you! The people claim that all the deeds of Amir have been annulled.” The Prophet asked, “Who said so?” I replied, “So-and-so and so-and-so and Usaid bin Al-Hudair Al-Ansari said, ‘Whoever says so is telling a lie. Verily, ‘Amir will have double reward.”‘ (While speaking) the Prophet put two of his fingers together to indicate that, and added, “He was really a hard-working man and a Mujahid (devout fighter in Allah’s Cause) and rarely have there lived in it (i.e., Medina or the battle-field) an “Arab like him.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 170:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet came to some of his wives among whom there was Um Sulaim, and said, “May Allah be merciful to you, O Anjasha! Drive the camels slowly, as they are carrying glass vessels!” Abu Qalaba said, “The Prophet said a sentence (i.e. the above metaphor) which, had anyone of you said it, you would have admonished him for it”.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 171:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Hassan bin Thabit asked the permission of Allah’s Apostle to lampoon the pagans (in verse). Allah’s Apostle said, “What about my fore-fathers (ancestry)?’ Hassan said (to the Prophet) “I will take you out of them as a hair is taken out of dough.”

Narrated Hisham bin ‘Urwa that his father said, “I called Hassan with bad names in front of ‘Aisha.” She said, “Don’t call him with bad names because he used to defend Allah’s Apostle (against the pagans).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 172:

Narrated Al-Haitham bin Abu Sinan:

that he heard Abu Huraira in his narration, mentioning that the Prophet said, “A Muslim brother of yours who does not say dirty words.” and by that he meant Ibn Rawaha, “said (in verse): ‘We have Allah’s Apostle with us who recites the Holy Qur’an in the early morning time. He gave us guidance and light while we were blind and astray, so our hearts are sure that whatever he says, will certainly happen. He does not touch his bed at night, being busy in worshipping Allah while the pagans are sound asleep in their beds.’ “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 173:

Narrated Abu Salama bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf:

that he heard Hassan bin Thabit Al-Ansari asking the witness of Abu Huraira, saying, “O Abu- Huraira! I beseech you by Allah (to tell me). Did you hear Allah’s Apostle saying’ ‘O Hassan ! Reply on behalf of Allah’s Apostle. O Allah ! Support him (Hassan) with the Holy Spirit (Gabriel).’?” Abu Huraira said, “Yes.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 174:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet said to Hassan, “Lampoon them (the pagans) in verse, and Gabriel is with you.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 175:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “It is better for a man to fill the inside of his body with pus than to fill it with poetry.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 176:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle; said, “It is better for anyone of you that the inside of his body be filled with pus which may consume his body, than it be filled with poetry.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 177:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Aflah, the brother of Abu Al-Qu’ais asked my permission to enter after the verses of Al-Hijab (veiling the ladies) was revealed, and I said, “By Allah, I will not admit him unless I take permission of Allah’s Apostle for it was not the brother of Al-Qu’ais who had suckled me, but it was the wife of Al-Qu’ais, who had suckled me.” Then Allah’s Apostle entered upon me, and I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The man has not nursed me but his wife has nursed me.” He said, “Admit him because he is your uncle (not from blood relation, but because you have been nursed by his wife), Taribat Yaminuki.” ‘Urwa said, “Because of this reason, ‘ Aisha used to say: Foster suckling relations render all those things (marriages etc.) illegal which are illegal because of the corresponding blood relations.” (See Hadith No. 36, Vol. 7)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 178:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet intended to return home after the performance of the Hajj, and he saw Safiya standing at the entrance of her tent, depressed and sad because she got her menses. The Prophet said, “Aqra Halqa! –An expression used in the Quraish dialect–“You will detain us.” The Prophet then asked (her), “Did you perform the Tawaf Al-Ifada on the Day of Sacrifice (10th of Dhul-Hijja)?” She said, “Yes.” The Prophet said, “Then you can leave (with us).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 179:

Narrated Um Hani:

(the daughter of Abu Talib) I visited Allah’s Apostle in the year of the Conquest of Mecca and found him taking a bath, and his daughter, Fatima was screening him. When I greeted him, he said, “Who is it?” I replied, “I am Um Hani, the daughter of Abu Talib.” He said, “Welcome, O Um Hani ! ” When the Prophet had finished his bath, he stood up and offered eight Rakat of prayer while he was wrapped in a single garment. When he had finished his prayer, I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! My maternal brother assumes (or claims) that he will murder some man whom I have given shelter, i.e., so-and-so bin Hubaira.” Allah’s Apostle said, “O Um Hani! We shelter him whom you have sheltered.” Um Hani added, “That happened in the forenoon.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 180:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet saw a man driving a Badana (a camel for sacrifice) and said (to him). “Ride it.” The man said, “It is a Bandana.” The Prophet said, “Ride on it.” The man said, “It is a Bandana.” The Prophet said, Ride on it, woe to you!”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 181:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle saw a man driving a Badana (a camel for sacrifice) and said to him, “Ride on it.” The man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! It is a Bandana.” The Prophet said, “Ride on it, woe to you!” on the second or third time.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 182:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle was on a journey and he had a black slave called Anjasha, and he was driving the camels (very fast, and there were women riding on those camels). Allah’s Apostle said, “Waihaka (May Allah be merciful to you), O Anjasha! Drive slowly (the camels) with the glass vessels (women)!”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 183:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

A man praised another man in front of the Prophet. The Prophet said thrice, “Wailaka (Woe on you) ! You have cut the neck of your brother!” The Prophet added, “If it is indispensable for anyone of you to praise a person, then he should say, “I think that such-and-such person (is so-and-so), and Allah is the one who will take his accounts (as he knows his reality) and none can sanctify anybody before Allah (and that only if he knows well about that person.)”.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 184:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

While the Prophet was distributing (war booty etc.) one day, Dhul Khawaisira, a man from the tribe of Bani Tamim, said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Act justly.” The Prophets said, “Woe to you! Who else would act justly if I did not act justly?” ‘Umar said (to the Prophet ), “Allow me to chop his neck off.” The Prophet said, “No, for he has companions (who are apparently so pious that) if anyone of (you compares his prayer with) their prayer, he will consider his prayer inferior to theirs, and similarly his fasting inferior to theirs, but they will desert Islam (go out of religion) as an arrow goes through the victim’s body (games etc.) in which case if its Nasl is examined nothing will be seen thereon, and if its Nady is examined, nothing will be seen thereon, and if its Qudhadh is examined, nothing will be seen thereon, for the arrow has gone out too fast even for the excretions and blood to smear over it. Such people will come out at the time of difference among the (Muslim) people and the sign by which they will be recognized, will be a man whose one of the two hands will look like the breast of a woman or a lump of flesh moving loosely.” Abu Said added, “I testify that I heard that from the Prophet and also testify that I was with ‘Ali when ‘Ali fought against those people. The man described by the Prophet was searched for among the killed, and was found, and he was exactly as the Prophet had described him.” (See Hadith No. 807, Vol. 4)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 185:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I am ruined!” The Prophet said, “Waihaka (May Allah be merciful to you) !” The man said, “I have done sexual intercourse with my wife while fasting in Ramadan.” The Prophet said, “Manumit a slave.” The man said, ” I cannot afford that. ” The Prophet said; “Then fast for two successive months.” The man said, ” I have no power to do so.” The Prophet said, “Then feed sixty poor persons.” The man said, “I have nothing (to feed sixty persons). Later a basket full of dates were brought to the Prophet and he said (to the man), “Take it and give it in charity.” The man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall I give it to people other than my family? By Him in Whose Hand my life is, there is nobody poorer than me in the whole city of Medina.” The Prophet smiled till his premolar teeth became visible, and said, “Take it.” Az-Zuhri said (that the Prophet said). “Wailaka.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 186:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

A bedouin said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Inform me about the emigration.” The Prophet said, “Waihaka (May Allah be merciful to you)! The question of emigration is a difficult one. Have you got some camels?” The bedouin said, “Yes.” The Prophet said, “Do you pay their Zakat?” He said, “Yes.” The Prophet said, “Go on doing like this from beyond the seas, for Allah will not let your deeds go in vain.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 187:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “Wailakum” (woe to you) or “waihakum” (May Allah be merciful to you).” Shu’ba is not sure as to which was the right word. “Do not become disbelievers after me by cutting the necks of one another.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 188:

Narrated Anas:

A bedouin came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! When will The Hour be established?” The Prophet said, “Wailaka (Woe to you), What have you prepared for it?” The bedouin said, “I have not prepared anything for it, except that I love Allah and H is Apostle.” The Prophet said, “You will be with those whom you love.” We (the companions of the Prophet ) said, “And will we too be so? The Prophet said, “Yes.” So we became very glad on that day. In the meantime, a slave of Al-Mughira passed by, and he was of the same age as I was. The Prophet said. “If this (slave) should live long, he will not reach the geriatric old age, but the Hour will be established.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 189:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Everyone will be with those whom he loves.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 190:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What do you say about a man who loves some people but cannot catch up with their good deeds?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Everyone will be with those whom he loves.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 191:

Narrated Abu Musa:

It was said to the Prophet; , “A man may love some people but he cannot catch up with their good deeds?” The Prophet said, “Everyone will be with those whom he loves.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 192:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A man asked the Prophet “When will the Hour be established O Allah’s Apostle?” The Prophet . said, “What have you prepared for it?” The man said, ” I haven’t prepared for it much of prayers or fast or alms, but I love Allah and His Apostle.” The Prophet said, “You will be with those whom you love.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 193:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle said to Ibn Saiyad “I have hidden something for you in my mind; What is it?” He said, “Ad-Dukh.” The Prophet said, “Ikhsa.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 194:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab set out with Allah’s Apostle, and a group of his companions to Ibn Saiyad. They found him playing with the boys in the fort or near the Hillocks of Bani Maghala. Ibn Saiyad was nearing his puberty at that time, and he did not notice the arrival of the Prophet till Allah’s Apostle stroked him on the back with his hand and said, “Do you testify that I am Allah’s Apostle?” Ibn Saiyad looked at him and said, “I testify that you are the Apostle of the unlettered ones (illiterates)”. Then Ibn Saiyad said to the Prophets . “Do you testify that I am Allah’s Apostle?” The Prophet denied that, saying, “I believe in Allah and all His Apostles,” and then said to Ibn Saiyad, “What do you see?” Ibn Saiyad said, “True people and liars visit me.” The Prophet said, “You have been confused as to this matter.” Allah’s Apostle added, “I have kept something for you (in my mind).” Ibn Saiyad said, “Ad-Dukh.” The Prophet said, “Ikhsa (you should be ashamed) for you can not cross your limits.” ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allow me to chop off h is neck.” Allah’s Apostle said (to Umar). “Should this person be him (i.e. Ad-Dajjal) then you cannot over-power him; and should he be someone else, then it will be no use your killing him.” ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar added: Later on Allah’s Apostle and Ubai bin Ka’b Al-Ansari (once again) went to the garden in which Ibn Saiyad was present.

When Allah’s Apostle entered the garden, he started hiding behind the trunks of the date-palms intending to hear something from Ibn Saiyad before the latter could see him. Ibn Saiyad was Lying on his bed, covered with a velvet sheet from where his mumur were heard. Ibn Saiyad’s mother saw the Prophet and said, “O Saf (the nickname of Ibn Saiyad)! Here is Muhammad!” Ibn Saiyad stopped his murmuring. The Prophet said, “If his mother had kept quiet, then I would have learnt more about him.” ‘Abdullah added: Allah’s Apostle stood up before the people (delivering a sermon), and after praising and glorifying Allah as He deserved, he mentioned the Ad-Dajjal saying, “I warn you against him, and there has been no prophet but warned his followers against him. Noah warned his followers against him but I am telling you about him, something which no prophet has told his people of, and that is: Know that he is blind in one eye where as Allah is not so.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 195:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

When the delegation of ‘Abdul Qais came to the Prophet, he said, “Welcome, O the delegation who have come! Neither you will have disgrace, nor you will regret.” They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We are a group from the tribe of Ar-Rabi’a, and between you and us there is the tribe of Mudar and we cannot come to you except in the sacred months. So please order us to do something good (religious deeds) so that we may enter Paradise by doing that, and also that we may order our people who are behind us (whom we have left behind at home) to follow it.” He said, “Four and four:” offer prayers perfectly , pay the Zakat, (obligatory charity), fast the month of Ramadan, and give one-fifth of the war booty (in Allah’s cause), and do not drink in (containers called) Ad-Duba,’ Al-Hantam, An-Naqir and Al-Muzaffat.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 196:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “For every betrayer (perfidious person), a flag will be raised on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be announced (publicly) ‘This is the betrayal (perfidy) of so-and-so, the son of so-and-so.’ “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 197:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A flag will be fixed on the Day of Resurrection for every betrayer, and it will be announced (publicly in front of everybody), ‘This is the betrayal (perfidy) so-and-so, the son of so-and-so.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 198:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “None of you should say Khabuthat Nafsi, but he is recommended to say ‘Laqisat Nafsi.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 199:

Narrated Sal:

The Prophet said, “None of you should say Khabuthat Nafsi but he is recommended to say ‘Laqisat Nafsi (See Hadith No. 202)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 200:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah said, “The offspring of Adam abuse the Dahr (Time), and I am the Dahr; in My Hands are the night and the day.” !


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 201:

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “Don’t call the grapes Al-Karm, and don’t say ‘Khai


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 202:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “They say Al-Karm (the generous), and in fact Al-Karm is the heart of a believer.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 203:

Narrated ‘Ali:

I never heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you,” except for Sa’d (bin Abi Waqqas). I heard him saying, “Throw! (arrows), Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you !” (The sub-narrator added, “I think that was in the battle of Uhud.”)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 204:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

That he and Abu Talha were coming in the company of the Prophet towards Medina), while Safiya (the Prophet’s wife) was riding behind him on his she-camel. After they had covered a portion of the way suddenly the foot of the she-camel slipped and both the Prophet and the woman (i.e., his wife, Safiya) fell down. Abu Talha jumped quickly off his camel and came to the Prophet (saying.) “O Allah’s Apostle! Let Allah sacrifice me for you! Have you received any injury?” The Prophet said, “No, but take care of the woman (my wife).” Abu Talha covered his face with his garment and went towards her and threw his garment over her. Then the woman got up and Abu Talha prepared their she camel (by tightening its saddle, etc.) and both of them (the Prophet and Safiya) mounted it. Then all of them proceeded and when they approached near Medina, or saw Medina, the Prophet said, “Ayibun,’ abidun, taibun, liRabbina hamidun (We are coming back (to Medina) with repentance, worshipping (our Lord) and celebrating His (our Lord’s) praises”. The Prophet continued repeating these words till he entered the city of Medina.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 205:

Narrated Jabir:

A boy was born for a man among us, and the man named him Al-Qasim. We said to him, “We will not call you Abu-l-Qasim, nor will we respect you for that.” The Prophet was informed about that, and he said, “Name your son ‘Abdur-Rahman.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 206:

Narrated Jabi:

A man among us begot a boy whom he named Al-Qasim. The people said, “We will not call him (i.e., the father) by that Kuniya (Abu-l-Qasim) till we ask the Prophet about it. The Prophet said. “Name yourselves by my name, but do not call (yourselves) by my Kuniya.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 207:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Abu-l-Qasim (The Prophet) said, “Name yourselves by my name, but do not call yourselves by my Kuniya.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 208:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

A man among us begot a boy whom he named Al-Qasim. The people said (to him), “We will not call you Abul-l-Qasim, nor will we please you by calling you so.” The man came to the Prophet and mentioned that to him. The Prophet said to him, “Name your son ‘Abdur-Rahman.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 209:

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

That his father (Hazn bin Wahb) went to the Prophet and the Prophet asked (him), “What is your name?” He replied, “My name is Hazn.” The Prophet said, “You are Sahl.” Hazn said, “I will not change the name with which my father has named me.” Ibn Al-Musaiyab added: We have had roughness (in character) ever since.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 210:

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

on the authority of his father similarly as above (i.e., 209).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 211:

Narrated Sahl:

When Al-Mundhir bin Abu Usaid was born, he was brought to the Prophet who placed him on his thigh. While Abu Usaid was sitting there, the Prophet was busy with something in his hands so Abu Usaid told someone to take his son from the thigh of the Prophet . When the Prophet finished his job (with which he was busy), he said, “Where is the boy?” Abu Usaid replied, “We have sent him home.” The Prophet said, “What is his name?” Abu Usaid said, “(His name is) so-and-so. ” The Prophet said, “No, his name is Al-Mundhir.” So he called him Al-Mundhir from that day.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 212:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Zainab’s original name was “Barrah,” but it was said’ “By that she is giving herself the prestige of piety.” So the Prophet changed her name to Zainab.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 213:

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

That when his grandfather, Hazn visited the Prophet the Prophet said (to him), “What is your name?” He said, “My name is Hazn.” The Prophet said, ” But you are Sahl.” He said, “I will not change my name with which my father named me.” Ibn Al-Musaiyab added: So we have had roughness (in character) ever since.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 214:

Narrated Isma’il:

I asked Abi Aufa, “Did you see Ibrahim, the son of the Prophet ?” He said, “Yes, but he died in his early childhood. Had there been a Prophet after Muhammad then his son would have lived, but there is no Prophet after him.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 215:

Narrated Al-Bara:

When Ibrahim (the son of the Prophet) died, Allah’s Apostle said, “There is a wet nurse for him in Paradise.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 216:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Ansari:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Name yourselves after me (by my name) but do not call (yourselves) by my Kuniya (1), for I am Al-Qasim (distributor), and I distribute among you Allah’s blessings.” This narration has also come on the authority of Anas that the ! Prophet said so.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 217:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Name yourselves after me (by my name), but do not call yourselves by my Kuniya, and whoever sees me in a dream, he surely sees me, for Satan cannot impersonate me (appear in my figure). And whoever intentionally ascribes something to me falsely, he will surely take his place in the (Hell) Fire.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 218:

Narrated Abu Musa:

I got a son and I took him to the Prophet who named him Ibrahim, and put in his mouth the juice of a date fruit (which be himself had chewed?, and invoked for Allah’s blessing upon him, and then gave him back to me. He was the eldest son of Abii Musa.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 219:

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shuba:

Solar eclipse occurred on the day of Ibrahim’s death (the Prophet’s son).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 220:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle said, “O Aisha! This is Gabriel sending his greetings to you.” I said, “Peace, and Allah’s Mercy be on him.” ‘Aisha added: The Prophet used to see things which we used not to see.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 221:

Narrated Anas:

Once Um Sulaim was (with the women who were) in charge of the luggage on a journey, and Anjashah, the slave of the Prophet, was driving their camels (very fast). The Prophet said, “O Anjash! Drive slowly (the camels) with the glass vessels (i.e., ladies).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 222:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet was the best of all the people in character. I had a brother called Abu ‘Umar, who, I think, had been newly weaned. Whenever he (that child) was brought to the Prophet the Prophet used to say, “O Abu ‘Umar! What did Al-Nughair (nightingale) (do)?” It was a nightingale with which he used to play. Sometimes the time of the Prayer became due while he (the Prophet) was in our house. He would order that the carpet underneath him be swept and sprayed with water, and then he would stand up (for the prayer) and we would line up behind him, and he would lead us in prayer.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 223:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

The most beloved names to ‘Ali was Abu Turab, and he used to be pleased when we called him by it, for none named him Abu Turab (for the first time), but the Prophet. Once ‘Ali got angry with (his wife) Fatima, and went out (of his house) and slept near a wall in the mosque. The Prophet came searching for him, and someone said, “He is there, Lying near the wall.” The Prophet came to him while his (‘Ali’s) back was covered with dust. The Prophet started removing the dust from his back, saying, “Get up, O Abu Turab!”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 224:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The most awful name in Allah’s sight on the Day of Resurrection, will be (that of) a man calling himself Malik Al-Amlak (the king of kings).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 225:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The most awful (meanest) name in Allah’s sight.” Sufyan said more than once, “The most awful (meanest) name in Allah’s sight is (that of) a man calling himself king of kings.” Sufyan said, “Somebody else (i.e. other than Abu Az-Zinad, a sub-narrator) says: What is meant by ‘The king of kings’ is ‘Shahan Shah.,”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 226:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

That Allah’s Apostle rode over a donkey covered with a Fadakiya (velvet sheet) and Usama was riding behind him. He was visiting Sa’d bin ‘Ubada (who was sick) in the dwelling place of Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj and this incident happened before the battle of Badr. They proceeded till they passed by a gathering in which ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present., and that was before ‘Abdullah bin Ubat embraced Islam. In that gathering there were Muslims, pagan idolators and Jews, and among the Muslims there was ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha.

When a cloud of dust raised by (the movement of ) the animal covered that gathering, ‘Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his garment and said, “Do not cover us with dust.” Allah’s Apostle greeted them, stopped, dismounted and invited them to Allah (i.e. to embrace Islam) and recited to them the Holy Qur’an. On that ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul said to him, “O man! There is nothing better than what you say, if it is the truth. So do not trouble us with it in our gatherings, but if somebody comes to you, you can preach to him.” On that ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha said “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle! Call on us in our gathering, for we love that.” So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing one another till they were about to fight with one another. Allah’s Apostle kept on quietening them till all of them became quiet, and then Allah’s Apostle rode his animal and proceeded till he entered upon Sa’d bin ‘Ubada. Allah’s Apostle said, “O Sa’d! Didn’t you hear what Abu Habab said?” (meaning ‘Abdullah bin Unbar). “He said so-and-so.” Sa’d bin Ubada said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Let my father be sacrificed for you ! Excuse and forgive him for, by Him Who revealed to you the Book, Allah sent the Truth which was revealed to you at the time when the people of this town had decided to crown him (‘Abdullah bin Ubai) as their ruler.

So when Allah had prevented that with the Truth He had given you, he was choked by that, and that caused him to behave in such an impolite manner which you had noticed.” So Allah’s Apostle excused him. (It was the custom of) Allah’s Apostle and his companions to excuse the pagans and the people of the scripture (Christians and Jews) as Allah ordered them, and they used to be patient when annoyed (by them). Allah said: ‘You shall certainly hear much that will grieve you from those who received the Scripture before you…..and from the pagans (3.186)

He also said: ‘Many of the people of the scripture wish that if they could turn you away as disbelievers after you have believed. …. (2.109) So Allah’s Apostle used to apply what Allah had ordered him by excusing them till he was allowed to fight against them. When Allah’s Apostle had fought the battle of Badr and Allah killed whomever He killed among the chiefs of the infidels and the nobles of Quraish, and Allah’s Apostle and his companions had returned with victory and booty, bringing with them some of the chiefs of the infidels and the nobles of the Quraish as captives. ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul and the pagan idolators who were with him, said, “This matter (Islam) has now brought out its face (triumphed), so give Allah’s Apostle the pledge of allegiance (for embracing Islam.)”. Then they became Muslims.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 227:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Al-Harith bin Naufal:

Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Did you benefit Abu Talib with anything as he used to protect and take care of you, and used to become angry for you?” The Prophet said, “Yes, he is in a shallow place of Fire. But for me he would have been in the lowest part of the Fire.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 228:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once the Prophet was on one of his journeys, and the driver of the camels started chanting (to let the camels go fast). The Prophet said to him. “(Take care) Drive slowly with the glass vessels, O Anjasha! Waihaka (May Allah be Merciful to you).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 229:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet was on a journey and a slave named Anjasha was chanting (singing) for the camels to let them go fast (while driving). The Prophet said, “O Anjasha, drive slowly (the camels) with the glass vessels!” Abu Qilaba said, “By the glass vessels’ he meant the women (riding the camels).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 230:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet had a Had (a camel driver) called Anjasha, and he had a nice voice. The Prophet said to him, “(Drive) slowly, O Anjasha! Do not break the glass vessels!” And Qatada said, “(By vessels’) he meant the weak women.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 231:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

There was a state of fear in Medina. Allah’s Apostle rode a horse belonging to Abu Talha (in order to see the matter). The Prophet said, “We could not see anything, and we found that horse like a sea (fast in speed).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 232:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Some people asked Allah’s Apostle about the fore-tellers. Allah’s Apostle said to them, “They are nothing (i.e., liars).” The people said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle ! Sometimes they tell something which comes out to be true.” Allah’s Apostle said, “That word which comes to be true is what a jinx snatches away by stealing and then pours it in the ear of his fore-teller with a sound similar to the cackle of a hen, and then they add to it one-hundred lies.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 233:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

That he heard Allah’s Apostle saying. “Then there was a pause in the revelation of the Divine Inspiration to me. Then while I was walking all of a sudden I heard a voice from the sky, and I raised my sight towards the sky and saw the same angel who had visited me in the cave of Hira,’ sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 234:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Once I stayed overnight at the house of Maimuna and the Prophet was there with her. When it was the last third of the night, or some part of the night, the Prophet got up looking towards the sky and recited: ‘Verily! In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and in the alternation of Night and Day, there are indeed signs for men of u understanding.’ (3.190)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 235:

Narrated Abu Musa:

That he was in the company of the Prophet in one of the gardens of Medina and in the hand of the Prophet there was a stick, and he was striking (slowly) the water and the mud with it. A man came (at the gate of the garden) and asked permission to enter. The Prophet said, “Open the gate for him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise. “I went, and behold! It was Abu Bakr. So I opened the gate for him and informed him of the glad tidings of entering Paradise. Then another man came and asked permission to enter. The Prophet said, “Open the gate for him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise.” Behold! It was ‘Umar. So I opened the gate for him and gave him the glad tidings of entering Paradise. Then another man came and asked permission to enter.

The Prophet was sitting in a leaning posture, so he sat up and said, “Open the gate for him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise with a calamity which will befall him or which will take place.” I went, and behold ! It was Uthman. So I opened the gate for him and gave him the glad tidings of entering Paradise and also informed him of what the Prophet had said (about a calamity). ‘Uthman said, “Allah Alone Whose Help I seek (against that calamity).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 236:

Narrated ‘Ali:

We were with the Prophet in a funeral procession, and he started scraping the ground with a small stick and said, “There is none amongst you but has been assigned a place (either) in Paradise and (or) in the Hell-Fire.” The people said (to him), “Should we not depend upon it?” He said: carry on doing (good) deeds, for everybody will find easy such deeds as will lead him to his destined place. He then recited: “As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah..” (92.5)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 237:

Narrated Um Salama:

(One night) the Prophet woke up and said, “Subhan Allah ! How many treasures have been (disclosed) sent down! And how many afflictions have been descended! Who will go and wake the sleeping lady-occupants up of these dwellings (for praying)?” (He meant by this his wives.) The Prophet added, “A well-dressed soul (person) in this world may be naked in the “Hereafter.” ‘Umar said, “I asked the Prophet, ‘Have you divorced your wives?’ He said, ‘No.’ I said, ‘Allahu Akbar.’ “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 238:

Narrated Safiya bint Huyai:

The wife of the Prophet that she went to Allah’s Apostle while he was in Itikaf (staying in the mosque) during the last ten nights of the month of Ramadan. She spoke to him for an hour (a while) at night and then she got up to return home. The Prophet got up to accompany her, and when they reached the gate of the mosque opposite the dwelling place of Um Salama, the wife of the Prophet, two Ansari men passed by, and greeting Allah’s Apostle , they quickly went ahead. Allah’s Apostle said to them, “Do not be in a hurry She is Safiya, the daughter of Huyai.” They said, “Subhan Allah! O Allah’s Apostle (how dare we suspect you).” That was a great thing for both of them. The Prophet then said, “Satan runs in the body of Adam’s son (i.e. man) as his blood circulates in it, and I was afraid that he (Satan) might insert an evil thought in your hearts.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 239:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal Al-Muzani:

The Prophet forbade the throwing of stones (with the thumb and the index or middle finger), and said “It neither hunts a game nor kills (or hurts) an enemy, but it gouges out an eye or breaks a tooth.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 240:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Two men sneezed before the Prophet. The Prophet said to one of them, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on you,” but he did not say that to the other. On being asked (why), the Prophet said, “That one praised Allah (at the time of sneezing), while the other did not praise Allah.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 241:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet ordered us to do seven (things) and forbade us from seven (other things): He ordered us to pay a visit to the sick, to follow funeral possessions, to say: May Allah be merciful to you to a sneezer, – if he says: Praise be to Allah, to accept invitation (invitation to a wedding banquet), to return greetings, to help the oppressed, and to help others to fulfill their oaths (provided it was not sinful). And he forbade us from seven (things): to wear golden rings or golden bangles, to wear silk (cloth), Dibaj, Sundus and Mayathir.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 242:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah likes sneezing and dislikes yawning, so if someone sneezes and then praises Allah, then it is obligatory on every Muslim who heard him, to say: May Allah be merciful to you (Yar-hamuka-l-lah). But as regards yawning, it is from Satan, so one must try one’s best to stop it, if one says ‘Ha’ when yawning, Satan will laugh at him.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 243:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, ” If anyone of you sneezes, he should say ‘Al-Hamdulillah’ (Praise be to Allah), and his (Muslim) brother or companion should say to him, ‘Yar-hamuka-l-lah’ (May Allah bestow his Mercy on you). When the latter says ‘Yar-hamuka-llah”, the former should say, ‘Yahdikumul-lah wa Yuslih balakum’ (May Allah give you guidance and improve your condition).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 244:

Narrated Anas:

Two men sneezed before the Prophet and he said Tashmit to one of them, while he did not say Tashmit to the other. So that man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You said Tashmit to that fellow but you did not say Tashmit to me. “The Prophet said, “That man praised Allah, but you did not praise Allah.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 245:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah loves sneezing but dislikes yawning; so if anyone of you sneezes and then praises Allah, every Muslim who hears him (praising Allah) has to say Tashmit to him. But as regards yawning, it is from Satan, so if one of you yawns, he should try his best to stop it, for when anyone of you yawns, Satan laughs at him.”


* Sahih Bukhari : Book 80: Laws of Inheritance (Al-Faraa’id)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 80:

Laws of Inheritance (Al-Faraa’id)

Volume 8, Book 80, Number 716:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

I became sick so Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr came on foot to pay me a visit. When they came, I was unconscious. Allah’s Apostle performed ablution and he poured over me the water (of his ablution) and I came to my senses and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What shall I do regarding my property? How shall I distribute it?” The Prophet did not reply till the Divine Verses of inheritance were revealed .


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 717:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Beware of suspicion, for it is the worst of false tales and don’t look for the other’s faults and don’t spy and don’t hate each other, and don’t desert (cut your relations with) one another O Allah’s slaves, be brothers!” (See Hadith No. 90)


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 718:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Fatima and Al ‘Abbas came to Abu Bakr, seeking their share from the property of Allah’s Apostle and at that time, they were asking for their land at Fadak and their share from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said to them, ” I have heard from Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘Our property cannot be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be spent in charity, but the family of Muhammad may take their provisions from this property.” Abu Bakr added, “By Allah, I will not leave the procedure I saw Allah’s Apostle following during his lifetime concerning this property.” Therefore Fatima left Abu Bakr and did not speak to him till she died.


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 719:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “Our (Apostles’) property should not be inherited, and whatever we leave, is to be spent in charity.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 720:

Narrated Malik bin Aus:

‘I went and entered upon ‘Umar, his doorman, Yarfa came saying ‘Uthman, ‘Abdur-Rahman, Az-Zubair and Sa’d are asking your permission (to see you). May I admit them? ‘Umar said, ‘Yes.’ So he admitted them Then he came again and said, ‘May I admit ‘Ali and ‘Abbas?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ ‘Abbas said, ‘O, chief of the believers! Judge between me and this man (Ali ). ‘Umar said, ‘I beseech you by Allah by Whose permission both the heaven and the earth exist, do you know that Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Our (the Apostles’) property will not be inherited, and whatever we leave (after our death) is to be spent in charity?’ And by that Allah’s Apostle meant himself.’ The group said, ‘(No doubt), he said so.’ ‘Umar then faced ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, ‘Do you both know that Allah’s Apostle said that?’ They replied, ‘(No doubt), he said so.’ ‘Umar said, ‘So let me talk to you about this matter. Allah favored His Apostle with something of this Fai’ (i.e. booty won by the Muslims at war without fighting) which He did not give to anybody else;

Allah said:– ‘And what Allah gave to His Apostle ( Fai’ Booty) ………to do all things….(59.6) And so that property was only for Allah’s Apostle . Yet, by Allah, he neither gathered that property for himself nor withheld it from you, but he gave its income to you, and distributed it among you till there remained the present property out of which the Prophet used to spend the yearly maintenance for his family, and whatever used to remain, he used to spend it where Allah’s property is spent (i.e. in charity etc.). Allah’s Apostle followed that throughout his life.

Now I beseech you by Allah, do you know all that?’ They said, ‘Yes.’ ‘Umar then said to ‘Ali and ‘Abbas, ‘I beseech you by Allah, do you know that?’ Both of them said, ‘Yes.’ ‘Umar added, ‘And when the Prophet died, Abu Bakr said, ‘ I am the successor of Allah’s Apostle, and took charge of that property and managed it in the same way as Allah’s Apostle did.

Then I took charge of this property for two years during which I managed it as Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr did. Then you both (‘Ali and ‘Abbas) came to talk to me, bearing the same claim and presenting the same case. (O ‘Abbas!) You came to me asking for your share from the property of your nephew, and this man (Ali) came to me, asking for the share of h is wife from the property of her father. I said, ‘If you both wish, I will give that to you on that condition (i.e. that you would follow the way of the Prophet and Abu Bakr and as I (Umar) have done in man aging it).’ Now both of you seek of me a verdict other than that? Lo! By Allah, by Whose permission both the heaven and the earth exist, I will not give any verdict other than that till the Hour is established. If you are unable to manage it, then return it to me, and I will be sufficient to manage it on your behalf.’ ”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 721:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Not even a single Dinar of my property should be distributed (after my deaths to my inheritors, but whatever I leave excluding the provision for my wives and my servants, should be spent in charity.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 722:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

‘Aisha said, “When Allah’s Apostle died, his wives intended to send ‘Uthman to Abu Bakr asking him for their share of the inheritance.” Then ‘Aisha said to them, “Didn’t Allah’s Apostle say, ‘Our (Apostles’) property is not to be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be spent in charity?'”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 723:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “I am more closer to the believers than their own selves, so whoever (of them) dies while being in debt and leaves nothing for its repayment, then we are to pay his debts on his behalf and whoever (among the believers) dies leaving some property, then that property is for his heirs.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 724:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “Give the Fara’id (the shares of the inheritance that are prescribed in the Qur’an) to those who are entitled to receive it. Then whatever remains, should be given to the closest male relative of the deceased .”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 725:

Narrated Sa’d bin Abi Waqqas:

I was stricken by an ailment that led me to the verge of death. The Prophet came to pay me a visit. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have much property and no heir except my single daughter. Shall I give two-thirds of my property in charity?” He said, “No.” I said, “Half of it?” He said, “No.” I said, “One-third of it?” He said, “You may do so) though one-third is also to a much, for it is better for you to leave your off-spring wealthy than to leave them poor, asking others for help. And whatever you spend (for Allah’s sake) you will be rewarded for it, even for a morsel of food which you may put in the mouth of your wife.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Will I remain behind and fail to complete my emigration?” The Prophet said, “If you are left behind after me, whatever good deeds you will do for Allah’s sake, that will upgrade you and raise you high. May be you will have long life so that some people may benefit by you and others (the enemies) be harmed by you.” But Allah’s Apostle felt sorry for Sa’d bin Khaula as he died in Mecca. (Sufyan, a sub-narrator said that Sa’d bin Khaula was a man from the tribe of Bani ‘Amir bin Lu’ai.)


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 726:

Narrated Al-Aswad bin Yazid:

Mu’adh bin Jabal came to us in Yemen as a tutor and a ruler, and we (the people of Yemen) asked him about (the distribution of the property of ) a man who had died leaving a daughter and a sister. Mu’adh gave the daughter one-half of the property and gave the sister the other half.


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 727:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Give the Fara’id (shares prescribed in the Qur’an) to those who are entitled to receive it; and whatever remains, should be given to the closest male relative of the deceased.’


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 728:

Narrated Huzail bin Shirahbil:

Abu Musa was asked regarding (the inheritance of) a daughter, a son’s daughter, and a sister. He said, “The daughter will take one-half and the sister will take one-half. If you go to Ibn Mas’ud, he will tell you the same.” Ibn Mas’ud was asked and was told of Abu Musa’s verdict. Ibn Mas’ud then said, “If I give the same verdict, I would stray and would not be of the rightly-guided. The verdict I will give in this case, will be the same as the Prophet did, i.e. one-half is for daughter, and one-sixth for the son’s daughter, i.e. both shares make two-thirds of the total property; and the rest is for the sister.” Afterwards we cams to Abu Musa and informed him of Ibn Mas’ud’s verdict, whereupon he said, “So, do not ask me for verdicts, as long as this learned man is among you.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 729:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “Give the Fara’id, (the shares prescribed in the Qur’an) to those who are entitled to receive it, and then whatever remains, should be given to the closest male relative of the deceased.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 730:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The person about whom Allah’s Apostle said, “If I were to take a Khalil from this nation (my followers), then I would have taken him (i.e., Abu Bakr), but the Islamic Brotherhood is better (or said: good),” regarded a grandfather as the father himself (in inheritance).


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 731:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

(During the early days of Islam), the inheritance used to be given to one’s offspring and legacy used to be bequeathed to the parents, then Allah cancelled what He wished from that order and decreed that the male should be given the equivalent of the portion of two females, and for the parents one-sixth for each of them, and for one’s wife one-eighth (if the deceased has children) and one-fourth (if he has no children), for one’s husband one-half (if the deceased has no children) and one-fourth (if she has children).”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 732:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle gave the judgment that a male or female slave should be given in Qisas for an abortion case of a woman from the tribe of Bani Lihyan (as blood money for the fetus) but the lady on whom the penalty had been imposed died, so the Prophets ordered that her property be inherited by her offspring and her husband and that the penalty be paid by her Asaba.


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 733:

Narrated Al-Aswad:

Mu’adh bin Jabal gave this verdict for us in the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle. One-half of the inheritance is to be given to the daughter and the other half to the sister. Sulaiman said: Mu’adh gave a verdict for us, but he did not mention that it was so in the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle.


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 734:

Narrated Huzail:

‘Abdullah said, “The judgment I will give in this matter will be like the judgment of the Prophet, i.e. one-half is for the daughter and one-sixth for the son’s daughter and the rest of the inheritance for the sister.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 735:

Narrated Jabir:

While I was sick, the Prophet entered upon me and asked for some water to perform ablution, and after he had finished his ablution, he sprinkled some water of his ablution over me, whereupon I became conscious and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have sisters.” Then the Divine Verses regarding the laws of inheritance were revealed.


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 736:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The last Quranic Verse that was revealed (to the Prophet) was the final Verse of Surat-an-Nisa, i.e., ‘They ask you for a legal verdict Say: Allah directs (thus) About those who leave No descendants or ascendants as heirs….’ (4.176)


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 737:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “I am more closer to the believers than their ownselves, so whoever (among them) dies leaving some inheritance, his inheritance will be given to his ‘Asaba, and whoever dies leaving a debt or dependants or destitute children, then I am their supporter.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 738:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “Give the Fara’id (the shares of the inheritance that are prescribed in the Qur’an) to those who are entitled to receive it; and whatever is left should be given to the closest male relative of the deceased.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 739:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: regarding the Holy Verse:–‘And to everyone, We have appointed heirs.

When the emigrants came to Medina, the Ansar used to be the heir of the emigrants (and vice versa) instead of their own kindred by blood (Dhawl-l-arham), and that was because of the bond of brotherhood which the Prophet had established between them, i.e. the Ansar and the emigrants. But when the Divine Verse:–

‘And to everyone We have appointed heirs,’ (4.33) was revealed, it cancelled the other, order i.e. ‘To those also, to whom Your right hands have pledged.’


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 740:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

A man and his wife had a case of Lian (or Mula’ana) during the lifetime of the Prophet and the man denied the paternity of her child. The Prophet gave his verdict for their separation (divorce) and then the child was regarded as belonging to the wife only.


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 741:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

‘Utba (bin Abi Waqqas) said to his brother Sa’d, “The son of the slave girl of Zam’a is my son, so be his custodian.” So when it was the year of the Conquest of Mecca, Sa’d took that child and said, “He is my nephew, and my brother told me to be his custodian.” On that, ‘Abu bin Zam’a got up and said, ‘but the child is my brother, and the son of my father’s slave girl as he was born on his bed.” So they both went to the Prophet. Sa’d said, “O Allah’s Apostle! (This is) the son of my brother and he told me to be his custodian.” Then ‘Abu bin Zam’a said, “(But he is) my brother and the son of the slave girl of my father, born on his bed.” The Prophet said, “This child is for you. O ‘Abu bin Zam’a, as the child is for the owner of the bed, and the adulterer receives the stones.” He then ordered (his wife) Sauda bint Zam’a to cover herself before that boy as he noticed the boy’s resemblance to ‘Utba. Since then the boy had never seen Sauda till he died.


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 742:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The boy is for the owner of the bed.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 743:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I bought Barira (a female slave). The Prophet said (to me), “Buy her as the Wala’ is for the manumitted.” Once she was given a sheep (in charity). The Prophet said, “It (the sheep) is a charitable gift for her (Barira) and a gift for us.” Al-Hakam said, “Barira’s husband was a free man.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘When I saw him, he was a slave.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 744:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “The Wala’ is for the manumitted (of the slave).”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 745:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Muslims did not free slaves as Sa’iba, but the People of the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance used to do so.


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 746:

Narrated Al-Aswad:

‘Aisha bought Barira in order to manumit her, but her masters stipulated that her Wala’ (after her death) would be for them. ‘Aisha said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have bought Barira in order to manumit her, but her masters stipulated that her Wala’ will be for them.” The Prophet said, “Manumit her as the Wala is for the one who manumits (the slave),” or said, “The one who pays her price.” Then ‘Aisha bought and manumitted her. After that, Barira was given the choice (by the Prophet) (to stay with her husband or leave him). She said, “If he gave me so much and so much (money) I would not stay with him.” (Al-Aswad added: Her husband was a free man.) The sub-narrator added: The series of the narrators of Al-Aswad’s statement is incomplete. The statement of Ibn Abbas, i.e., when I saw him he was a slave, is more authentic.


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 747:

Narrated ‘Ali:

We have no Book to recite except the Book of Allah (Qur’an) and this paper. Then ‘Ali took out the paper, and behold ! There was written in it, legal verdicts about the retaliation for wounds, the ages of the camels (to be paid as Zakat or as blood money). In it was also written: ‘Medina is a sanctuary from Air (mountain) to Thaur (mountain). So whoever innovates in it an heresy (something new in religion) or commits a crime in it or gives shelter to such an innovator, will incur the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and none of his compulsory or optional good deeds will be accepted on the Day of Resurrection. And whoever (a freed slave) takes as his master (i.e. be-friends) some people other than hi real masters without the permission of his real masters, will incur the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and none of his compulsory, or optional good deeds will be accepted on the Day of Resurrection. And the asylum granted by any Muslim is to be secured by all the Muslims, even if it is granted by one of the lowest social status among them; and whoever betrays a Muslim, in this respect will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, and none of his Compulsory or optional good deeds will be accepted on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 748:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet forbade the selling of the Wala’ (of slaves) or giving it as a present.


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 749:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

That Aisha, the mother of the Believers, intended to buy a slave girl in order to manumit her. The slave girl’s master said, “We are ready to sell her to you on the condition that her Wala should be for us.” Aisha mentioned that to Allah’s Apostle who said, “This (condition) should not prevent you from buying her, for the Wala is for the one who manumits (the slave).”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 750:

Narrated Al-Aswad:

Aisha said, “I bought Barira and her masters stipulated that the Wala would be for them.” Aisha mentioned that to the Prophet and he said, “Manumit her, as the Wala is for the one who gives the silver (i.e. pays the price for freeing the slave).” Aisha added, “So I manumitted her. After that, the Prophet caller her (Barira) and gave her the choice to go back to her husband or not. She said, “If he gave me so much and so much (money) I would not stay with him.” So she selected her ownself (i.e. refused to go back to her husband).”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 751:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

When Aisha intended to buy Barira, she said to the Prophet, “Barira’s masters stipulated that they will have the Wala.” The Prophet said (to Aisha), “Buy her, as the Wala is for the one who manumits.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 752:

Narrated Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The wala is for the one who gives the silver (pays the price) and does the favor (of manumission after paying the price).”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 753:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “The freed slave belongs to the people who have freed him,” or said something similar.


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 754:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “The son of the sister of some people is from them or from their own selves.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 755:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, ” If somebody dies (among the Muslims) leaving some property, the property will go to his heirs; and if he leaves a debt or dependants, we will take care of them.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 756:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

the Prophet said, “A Muslim cannot be the heir of a disbeliever, nor can a disbeliever be the heir of a Muslim.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 757:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Sa’d bin Abi Waqqas and ‘Abu bin Zam’a had a dispute over a boy. Sa’d said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This (boy) is the son of my brother, ‘Utba bin Abi Waqqas who told me to be his custodian as he was his son. Please notice to whom he bears affinity.” And ‘Abu bin Zam’a said, “This is my brother, O Allah’s Apostle! He was born on my father’s bed by his slave girl.” Then the Prophet looked at the boy and noticed evident resemblance between him and ‘Utba, so he said, “He (the toy) is for you, O ‘Abu bin Zam’a, for the boy is for the owner of the bed, and the stone is for the adulterer. Screen yourself before the boy, O Sauda bint Zam’a.” ‘Aisha added: Since then he had never seen Sauda.


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 758:

Narrated Sa’d:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Whoever claims to be the son of a person other than his father, and he knows that person is not his father, then Paradise will be forbidden for him.” I mentioned that to Abu Bakra, and he said, “My ears heard that and my heart memorized it from Allah’s Apostle


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 759:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Do not deny your fathers (i.e. claim to be the sons of persons other than your fathers), and whoever denies his father, is charged with disbelief.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 760:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “There were two women with whom there were their two sons. A wolf came and took away the son of one of them. That lady said to her companion, ‘The wolf has taken your son.’ The other said, ‘But it has taken your son.’ So both of them sought the judgment of (the Prophet) David who judged that the boy should be given to the older lady. Then both of them went to (the Prophet) Solomon, son of David and informed him of the case. Solomon said, ‘Give me a knife so that I may cut the child into two portions and give one half to each of you.’ The younger lady said, ‘Do not do so; may Allah bless you ! He is her child.’ On that, he gave the child to the younger lady.” Abu Huraira added: By Allah! I had never heard the word ‘Sakkin’ as meaning knife, except on that day, for we used to call it ‘Mudya”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 761:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle once entered upon me in a very happy mood, with his features glittering with joy, and said, “O ‘Aisha! won’t you see that Mujazziz (a Qa’if) looked just now at Zaid bin Haritha and Usama bin Zaid and said, ‘These feet (of Usama and his father) belong to each other.” (See Hadith No. 755, Vol. 4)


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 762:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Once Allah’s Apostle entered upon me and he was in a very happy mood and said, “O ‘Aisha: Don’t you know that Mujazziz Al-Mudliji entered and saw Usama and Zaid with a velvet covering on them and their heads were covered while their feet were uncovered. He said, ‘These feet belong to each other.’


Sahih Bukhari : Book 75: Invocations

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 75:

Invocations

Volume 8, Book 75, Number 317e:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “For every prophet there is one (special invocation (that will not be rejected) with which he appeals (to Allah), and I want to keep such an invocation for interceding for my followers in the Hereafter.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 317o:

Narrated Anas:

that the Prophet said, “For every prophet there is an invocation that surely will be responded by Allah,” (or said), “For every prophet there was an invocation with which he appealed to Allah, and his invocation was accepted (in his lifetime), but I kept my (this special) invocation to intercede for my followers on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 318:

Narrated Shaddad bin Aus:

The Prophet said “The most superior way of asking for forgiveness from Allah is: ‘Allahumma anta Rabbi la ilaha illa anta, Anta Khalaqtani wa ana abduka, wa ana ‘ala ahdika wa wa’dika mastata’tu, A’udhu bika min Sharri ma sana’tu, abu’u Laka bini’matika ‘alaiya, wa Abu Laka bidhanbi faghfirli innahu la yaghfiru adhdhunuba illa anta.” The Prophet added. “If somebody recites it during the day with firm faith in it, and dies on the same day before the evening, he will be from the people of Paradise; and if somebody recites it at night with firm faith in it, and dies before the morning, he will be from the people of Paradise.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 319:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying.” By Allah! I ask for forgiveness from Allah and turn to Him in repentance more than seventy times a day.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 320:

Narrated Al-Harith bin Suwaid:

‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud related to us two narrations: One from the Prophet and the other from himself, saying: A believer sees his sins as if he were sitting under a mountain which, he is afraid, may fall on him; whereas the wicked person considers his sins as flies passing over his nose and he just drives them away like this.” Abu Shihab (the sub-narrator) moved his hand over his nose in illustration. (Ibn Mas’ud added): Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His slave than a man who encamps at a place where his life is jeopardized, but he has his riding beast carrying his food and water. He then rests his head and sleeps for a short while and wakes to find his riding beast gone. (He starts looking for it) and suffers from severe heat and thirst or what Allah wished (him to suffer from). He then says, ‘I will go back to my place.’ He returns and sleeps again, and then (getting up), he raises his head to find his riding beast standing beside him.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 321:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His slave than anyone of you is pleased with finding his camel which he had lost in the desert. ”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 322:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet used to pray eleven Rakat in the late part of the night, and when dawn appeared, he would offer two Rakat and then lie on his right side till the Muadhdhin came to inform him (that the morning prayer was due).


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 323:

Narrated Al-Bara bin ‘Azib:

Allah’s Apostle said to me, “When you want to go to bed, perform ablution as you do for prayer, then lie down on your right side and say: ‘Allahumma aslamtu wajhi ilaika, wa fauwadtu Amri ilaika wa aljatu zahri ilaika, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika, lamalja’a wa la manja mink a ill a ilaika. Amantu bikitabi kalladhi anzalta wa bi nabiyyikal-ladhi arsalta’. If you should die then (after reciting this) you will die on the religion of Islam (i.e., as a Muslim); so let these words be the last you say (before going to bed)” While I was memorizing it, I said, “Wa birasiulikal-ladhi arsalta (in Your Apostle whom You have sent).’ The Prophet said, “No, but say: Wa binabiyyi-kalladhi arsalta (in Your Prophet whom You have sent).”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 324:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

When the Prophet went to bed, he would say: “Bismika amutu wa ahya.” and when he got up he would say:” Al-hamdu lillahil-ladhi ahyana ba’da ma amatana wa ilaihin-nushur.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 325:

Narrated Al-Bara bin ‘Azib:

e then (after reciting this before going to bed) you will die on the r


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 326:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

When the Prophet went to bed at night, he would put his hand under his cheek and then say, “Allahumma bismika amutu wa ahya,” and when he got up, he would say, “Al-Hamdu lil-lahi al-ladhi ahyana ba’da ma amatana, wa ilaihi an-nushur.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 327:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

When Allah’s Apostle went to bed, he used to sleep on his right side and then say, “All-ahumma aslamtu nafsi ilaika, wa wajjahtu wajhi ilaika, wa fauwadtu Amri ilaika, wa alja’tu zahri ilaika, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika. La Malja’a wa la manja minka illa ilaika. Amantu bikitabika al-ladhi anzalta wa nabiyyika al-ladhi arsalta! Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever recites these words (before going to bed) and dies the same night, he will die on the Islamic religion (as a Muslim).”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 328:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

One night I slept at the house of Maimuna. The Prophet woke up, answered the call of nature, washed his face and hands, and then slept. He got up (late at night), went to a water skin, opened the mouth thereof and performed ablution not using much water, yet he washed all the parts properly and then offered the prayer. I got up and straightened my back in order that the Prophet might not feel that I was watching him, and then I performed the ablution, and when he got up to offer the prayer, stood on his left. He caught hold of my ear and brought me over to his right side. He offered thirteen Rak’at in all and then lay down and slept till he started blowing out his breath as he used to do when he slept. In the meantime Bilal informed the Prophet of the approaching time for the (Fajr) prayer, and the Prophet offered the Fajr (Morning) prayer without performing new ablution. He used to say in his invocation, Allaihumma ij’al fi qalbi nuran wa fi basari nuran, wa fi sam’i nuran, wa’an yamini nuran, wa’an yasari nuran, wa fawqi nuran, wa tahti nuran, wa amami nuran, wa khalfi nuran, waj’al li nuran.” Kuraib (a sub narrator) said, “I have forgotten seven other words, (which the Prophet mentioned in this invocation). I met a man from the offspring of Al-‘Abbas and he narrated those seven things to me, mentioning, ‘(Let there be light in) my nerves, my flesh, my blood, my hair and my body,’ and he also mentioned two other things.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 329:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

When the Prophet got up at night to offer the night prayer, he used to say: “Allahumma laka-l-hamdu; Anta nuras-samawati wal ardi wa man fihinna. Wa laka-l-hamdu; Anta qaiyim as-samawati wal ardi wa man fihinna. Wa laka-l-hamdu; Anta-l-,haqqun, wa wa’daka haqqun, wa qauluka haqqun, wa liqauka haqqun, wal-jannatu haqqun, wannaru haqqun, was-sa atu haqqun, wan-nabiyyuna huqqun, Mahammadun haqqun, Allahumma laka aslamtu, wa Alaika tawakkaltu, wa bika amantu, wa ilaika anabtu, wa bika Khasamtu, wa ilaika hakamtu, faghfirli ma qaddamtu wa ma akh-khartu, wa ma asrartu, wa ma a’lantu. Anta al-muqaddimu, wa anta al-mu-‘akhkhiru. La ilaha il-la anta (or La ilaha ghairuka)”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 330:

Narrated ‘Ali:

Fatima complained about the blisters on her hand because of using a mill-stone. She went to ask the Prophet for servant, but she did not find him (at home) and had to inform ‘Aisha of her need. When he came, ‘Aisha informed him about it. Ali added: The Prophet came to us when we had gone to our beds. When I was going to get up, he said, “‘Stay in your places,” and sat between us, till I felt the coolness of the feet on my chest. The Prophet then said, “Shall I not tell you of a thing which is better for you than a servant? When you (both) go to your beds, say ‘Allahu Akbar’ thirty-four times, and ‘Subhan Allah’ thirty-three times, ‘Alhamdu ‘illah’ thirty-three times, for that is better for you than a servant.” Ibn Sirin said, “Subhan Allah’ (is to be said for) thirty-four times.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 331:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle went to bed, he used to blow on his hands while reciting the Mu’auwidhat ( i.e. Suratal-Falaq and Surat-an-Nas, 113 and 114) and then pass his hands over his body,


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 332:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “When anyone of you go to bed, he should shake out his bed with the inside of his waist sheet, for he does not know what has come on to it after him, and then he should say: ‘Bismika Rabbi wada’tu Janbi wa bika arfa’uhu, In amsakta nafsi farhamha wa in arsaltaha fahfazha bima tahfazu bihi ibadakas-salihin.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 333:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When it is the last third of the night, our Lord, the Blessed, the Superior, descends every night to the heaven of the world and says, ‘Is there anyone who invokes Me (demand anything from Me), that I may respond to his invocation; Is there anyone who asks Me for something that I may give (it to) him; Is there anyone who asks My forgiveness that I may forgive him?’ ”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 334:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Whenever the Prophet went to the lavatory, he used to say: “Allahumma Inni a’udhu bika mina-lkhubthi Wal khaba’ith.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 335:

Narrated Shaddad bin ‘Aus:

The Prophet said, “The most superior way of asking for forgiveness from Allah is: ‘Allahumma anta Rabbi la ilaha illa anta. Khalaqtani wa ana ‘abduka, wa ana ‘ala ‘ahdika wa Wa’dika mastata’tu abu’u Laka bi ni ‘matika wa abu’u Laka bidhanbi; faghfirli fa’innahu la yaghfiru-dh-dhunuba ill a ant a. A’uidhu bika min sharri ma sana’tu.’ If somebody recites this invocation during the night, and if he should die then, he will go to Paradise (or he will be from the people of Paradise). And if he recites it in the morning, and if he should die on the same day, he will have the same fate.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 336:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

Whenever the Prophet intended to go to bed, he would recite: “Bismika Allahumma amutu wa ahya (With Your name, O Allah, I die and I live).” And when he woke up from his sleep, he would say: “Al-hamdu lil-lahil-ladhi ahyana ba’da ma amatana; wa ilaihi an-nushur (All the Praises are for Allah Who has made us alive after He made us die (sleep) and unto Him is the Resurrection). ”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 337:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

Whenever the Prophet lay on his bed, he used to say: “Allahumma bismika amutu wa ahya,” and when he woke up he would say: “Al-hamdu lil-lahilladhi ahyana ba’da ma an atana, wa ilaihi an-nushur.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 338:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said to the Prophet, “Teach me an invocation with which I may invoke (Allah) in my prayer.” The Prophet said, “Say: Allahumma inni zalamtu nafsi zulman kathiran wala yaghfirudh-dhunuba illa anta, Faghfirli maghfiratan min indika war-hamni, innaka antalGhafur-Rahim.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 339:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Verse: ‘Neither say your prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.’ (17.110) was revealed as regards invocation.


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 340:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

We used to say in the prayer: ‘AsSalam be on Allah, As-Salam be on so-and so.’ So one day the Prophet said to us, “Allah Himself is As-Salam; when anyone of you sits during his prayer, he should say: ‘At-tah, iyyatu-lillahi,’ up to ‘As-Salihin,’ (All the compliments are for Allah …righteous people) for when he recites this, then he says his Salam to all the righteous people present in the heavens and on the earth. Then he should say, ‘I testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and that Muhammad is His slave and His Apostle,’ and then he can select whatever he likes to celebrate (Allah’s) Praises.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 341:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The rich people have got the highest degrees of prestige and the permanent pleasures (in this life and the life to come in the Hereafter).” He said, “How is that?” They said, “The rich pray as we pray, and strive in Allah’s Cause as we do, and spend from their surplus wealth in charity, while we have no wealth (to spend likewise).” He said, “Shall I not tell you a thing, by doing which, you will catch up with those who are ahead of you and supersede those who will come after you; and nobody will be able to do such a good deed as you do except the one who does the same (deed as you do). That deed is to recite ‘Subhan Allah ten times, and ‘Al-Hamdulillah ten times, and ‘AllahuAkbar’ ten times after every prayer.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 342:

Narrated Warrad:

(the freed slave of Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba) Al-Mughira wrote to Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan that Allah’s Apostle used to say at the end of every prayer after the Taslim, “La ilaha illa-l-lahu wahdahu la sharika lahu; lahu-l-mulk wa lahu-l-hamd, wahuwa ‘ala kulli shai’n qadir. Allahumma la mani’a Lima a taita, wa la mu’ta Lima mana’ta, wa la yanfa’u dhal-jaddu minkal-jadd.


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 343:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa’:

We went out with the Prophet to Khaibar. A man among the people said, “O ‘Amir! Will you please recite to us some of your poetic verses?” So ‘Amir got down and started chanting among them, saying, “By Allah! Had it not been for Allah, we would not have been guided.” ‘Amir also said other poetic verses which I do not remember. Allah’s Apostle said, “Who is this (camel) driver?” The people said, “He is ‘Amir bin Al-Akwa’,” He said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on him.” A man from the People said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Would that you let us enjoy his company longer.” When the people (Muslims) lined up, the battle started, and ‘Amir was struck with his own sword (by chance) by himself and died. In the evening, the people made a large number of fires (for cooking meals). Allah’s Apostle said, “What is this fire? What are you making the fire for?” They said, “For cooking the meat of donkeys.” He said, “Throw away what is in the pots and break the pots!” A man said, “O Allah’s Prophet! May we throw away what is in them and wash them?” He said, “Never mind, you may do so.” (See Hadith No. 509, Vol. 5).


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 344:

Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa:

Whenever a man brought his alms to the Prophet, the Prophet would say, “O Allah! Bestow Your Blessing upon the family of so-and-so.” When my father came to him (with his alms), he said, “O Allah! Bestow Your Blessings upon the family of Abi Aufa.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 345:

Narrated Jarir:

Allah’s Apostle said to me. “Will you relieve me from Dhi-al-Khalasa? ” Dhi-al-Khalasa was an idol which the people used to worship and it was called Al-Ka’ba al Yamaniyya. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle I am a man who can’t sit firm on horses.” So he stroked my chest (with his hand) and said, “O Allah! Make him firm and make him a guiding and well-guided man.” So I went out with fifty (men) from my tribe of Ahrnas. (The sub-narrator, Sufyan, quoting Jarir, perhaps said, “I went out with a group of men from my nation.”) and came to Dhi-al-Khalasa and burnt it, and then came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have not come to you till I left it like a camel with a skin disease.” The Prophet then invoked good upon Ahmas and their cavalry (fighters).


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 346:

Narrated Anas:

Um Sulaim said to the Prophet “Anas is your servant.” The Prophet said, “O Allah! increase his wealth and offspring, and bless (for him) what ever you give him.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 347:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet heard a man reciting (the Qur’an) in the mosque. He said,” May Allah bestow His Mercy on him, as he made me remember such and-such Verse which I had missed in such-and-such Sura.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 348:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet divided something (among the Muslims) and distributed the shares (of the booty). A man said, “This division has not been made to please Allah.” When I informed the Prophet about it, he became so furious that I noticed the signs of anger on his face and he then said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses, for he was hurt with more than this, yet he remained patient.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 349:

Narrated ‘Ikrima:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Preach to the people once a week, and if you won’t, then preach them twice, but if you want to preach more, then let it be three times (a week only), and do not make the people fed-up with this Qur’an. If you come to some people who are engaged in a talk, don’t start interrupting their talk by preaching, lest you should cause them to be bored. You should rather keep quiet, and if they ask you, then preach to them at the time when they are eager to hear what you say. And avoid the use of rhymed prose in invocation for I noticed that Allah’s Apostle and his companions always avoided it.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 350:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When anyone of you appeal to Allah for something, he should ask with determination and should not say, ‘O Allah, if You wish, give me.’, for nobody can force Allah to do something against His Will.


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 351:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “None of you should say: ‘O Allah, forgive me if You wish; O Allah, be merciful to me if You wish,’ but he should always appeal to Allah with determination, for nobody can force Allah to do something against His Will.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 352:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The invocation of anyone of you is granted (by Allah) if he does not show impatience (by saying, “I invoked Allah but my request has not been granted.”)


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 353:

Narrated Anas:

While the Prophet was delivering a sermon on a Friday, a man stood up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah to bless us with rain.” (The Prophet invoked Allah for rain.) So, the sky became overcast and it started raining till one could hardly reach one’s home. It kept on raining till the next Friday when the same man or another man got up and said (to the Prophet), “Invoke Allah to withhold the rain from us, for we have been drowned (with heavy rain ).” The Prophet said, “O Allah! Let it rain around us and not on us.” Then the clouds started dispersing around Medina and rain ceased to fall on the people of Medina.


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 354:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid:

Allah’s Apostle went out to this Musalla (praying place) to offer the prayer of Istisqa.’ He invoked Allah for rain and then faced the Qibla and turned his Rida’ (upper garment) inside out.


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 355:

Narrated Anas:

My mother said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Please invoke Allah on behalf of your servant.” He said, “O Allah! Increase his wealth and children, and bestow Your Blessing on whatever You give him.” a time of distress.


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 356:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet used to invoke Allah at the time of distress, saying, “La ilaha illal-lahu al-‘Azim, al-Halim, La ilaha illal-lahu Rabbu-s-samawati wal-ard wa Rabbu-l-arsh il-azim,”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 357:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle used to say at a time of distress, “La ilaha illal-lahu Rabbul-l-‘arsh il-‘azim, La ilaha illallahu Rabbu-s-samawati wa Rabbu-l-ard, Rabbu-l-‘arsh-il-Karim.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 358:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle used to seek refuge with Allah from the difficult moment of a calamity and from being overtaken by destruction and from being destined to an evil end, and from the malicious joy of enemies. Sufyan said, “This narration contained three items only, but I added one. I do not know which one that was.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 359:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When Allah’s Apostle was healthy, he used to say, “No prophet dies till he is shown his place in Paradise, and then he is given the option (to live or die).” So when death approached him(during his illness), and while his head was on my thigh, he became unconscious for a while, and when he recovered, he fixed his eyes on the ceiling and said, “O Allah! (Let me join) the Highest Companions (see Qur’an 4:69),” I said, “So, he does not choose us.” Then I realized that it was the application of the statement he used to relate to us when he was healthy. So that was his last utterance (before he died), i.e. “O Allah! (Let me join) the Highest Companions.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 360:

Narrated Qais:

I came to Khabbab who had been branded with seven brands(1) and he said, “Had Allah’s Apostle not forbidden us to invoke (Allah) for death, I would have invoked (Allah) for it.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 361:

Narrated Qais:

I came to Khabbab who had been branded with seven brands over his abdomen, and I heard him saying, “If the Prophet: had not forbidden us to invoke (Allah) for death, I would have invoked Allah for it.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 362:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle said,” None of you should long for death because of a calamity that had befallen him, and if he cannot, but long for death, then he should say, ‘O Allah! Let me live as long as life is better for me, and take my life if death is better for me.’ ”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 363:

Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid:

My aunt took me to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! My sister’s son is sick.” So he passed his hand over my head and invoked for Allah’s blessing upon me and then performed the ablution. I drank from the water of his ablution and I stood behind him and looked at his Khatam (the seal of Prophethood) between his shoulders (and its size was) like the button of a tent.


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 364:

Narrated Abu ‘Aqil:

that his grandfather. ‘Abdullah bin Hisham used to take him from the market or to the market (the narrator is in doubt) and used to buy grain and when Ibn Az-Zubair and Ibn ‘Umar met him, they would say to him, “Let us be your partners (in trading) as the Prophet invoked for Allah’s blessing upon you.” He would then take them as partners and he would Sometimes gain a whole load carried by an animal which he would send home.


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 365:

Narrated Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi:

On whose face Allah’s Apostle had thrown water from his mouth, the water having been taken from their well while he was still a young boy (who has not yet attained the age of puberty).


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 366:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The boys used to be brought to the Prophet and he used to invoke for Allah’s blessing upon them. Once an infant was brought to him and it urinated on his clothes. He asked for water and poured it over the place of the urine and did not wash his clothes.


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 367:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Tha’laba bin Su’air:

whose eye Allah’s Apostle had touched, that he had seen Sa’d bin Abi Waqqas offering one Rak’a only for the Witr prayer.


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 368:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila:

Ka’b bin ‘Ujra met me and said, “Shall I give you a present? Once the Prophet came to us and we said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle ! We know how to greet you; but how to send ‘Salat’ upon you? He said, ‘Say: Allahumma Salli ala Muhammadin wa ‘ala Ali Muhammadin, kama sal-laita ‘ala all Ibrahima innaka Hamidun Majid. Allahumma barik ‘ala Muhammadin wa ‘ala all Muhammadin, kama barakta ‘ala all Ibrahima, innaka Hamidun Majid.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 369:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

We said, “O Allah’s Apostle This is (i.e. we know) the greeting to you; will you tell us how to send Salat on you?” He said, “Say: ‘Allahumma Salli ‘ala Muhammadin ‘abdika wa rasulika kama sal-laita ‘ala Ibrahima wa barik ‘ala Muhammadin wa all Muhammadin kama barakta ‘ala Ibrahima wa Ali Ibrahim.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 370:

Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa:

Whenever somebody brought alms to the Prophet the used to say, “Allahumma Salli ‘Alaihi (O Allah! Send Your Salat (Grace and Honor) on him).” Once when my father brought his alms to him, he said, “O Allah! Send Your Salat (Grace and Honor) on the family of Abi Aufa.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 371:

Narrated Abu Humaid As-Saidi:

The people said, “O Allah’s Apostle ! How may we send Salat on you?” He said, “Say: Allahumma Salli ‘ala- Muhammadin wa azwajihi wa dhurriyyatihi kama sal-laita ‘ala ali Ibrahim; wa barik ‘ala Muhammadin wa azwajihi wa dhurriyyatihi kamabarakta ‘ala ali Ibrahim innaka hamidun majid.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 372:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

that he heard the Prophet saying, “O Allah! If I should ever abuse a believer, please let that be a means of bringing him near to You on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 373:

Narrated Anas:

Once the people started asking Allah’s Apostle questions, and they asked so many questions that he became angry and ascended the pulpit and said, “I will answer whatever questions you may ask me today.” I looked right and left and saw everyone covering his face with his garment and weeping. Behold ! There was a man who, on quarreling with the people, used to be called as a son of a person other than his father. He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Who is my father?” The Prophet replied, “Your father is Hudhaifa.” And then ‘Umar got up and said, “We accept Allah as our Lord, and Islam as (our) religion, and Muhammad as (our) Apostle; and we seek refuge with Allah from the afflictions.” Allah’s Apostle said, ” I have never seen a day like today in its good and its evil for Paradise and the Hell Fire were displayed in front of me, till I saw them just beyond this wall.” Qatada, when relating this Hadith, used to mention the following Verse:–

‘O you who believe! Ask not questions about things which, If made plain to you, May cause you trouble. (5.101)


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 374:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said to Abu Talha, “Choose one of your boys to serve me.” So Abu Talha took me (to serve the Prophet ) by giving me a ride behind him (on his camel). So I used to serve Allah’s Apostle whenever he stayed somewhere. I used to hear him saying, “O Allah! I seek refuge with you (Allah) from (worries) care and grief, from incapacity and laziness, from miserliness and cowardice, from being heavily in debt and from being overpowered by other men.” I kept on serving him till he returned from (the battle of) Khaibar. He then brought Safiya, the daughter of Huyay whom he had got (from the booty). I saw him making a kind of cushion with a cloak or a garment for her. He then let her ride behind him. When we reached a place called As-Sahba’, he prepared (a special meal called) Hais, and asked me to invite the men who (came and) ate, and that was the marriage banquet given on the consummation of his marriage to her. Then he proceeded till the mountain of Uhud appeared, whereupon he said, “This mountain loves us and we love it.” When he approached Medina, he said, “O Allah! I make the land between its (i.e., Medina’s) two mountains a sanctuary, as the prophet Abraham made Mecca a sanctuary. O Allah! Bless them (the people of Medina) in their Mudd and the Sa’ (units of measuring).”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 375:

Narrated Um Khalid bint Khalid:

I heard the Prophet seeking refuge with Allah from the punishment of the grave.


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 376:

Narrated Mus’ab:

Sa’d used to recommend five (statements) and mentioned that the Prophet I used to recommend it. (It was) “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from miserliness; and seek refuge with You from cowardice; and seek refuge with You from being sent back to geriatric old age; and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of this world (i.e., the affliction of Ad-Dajjal etc.); and seek refuge with You from the punishment of the grave.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 377:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Two old ladies from among the Jewish ladies entered upon me and said’ “The dead are punished in their graves,” but I thought they were telling a lie and did not believe them in the beginning. When they went away and the Prophet entered upon me, I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Two old ladies..” and told him the whole story. He said, “They told the truth; the dead are really punished, to the extent that all the animals hear (the sound resulting from) their punishment.” Since then I always saw him seeking refuge with Allah from the punishment of the grave in his prayers.


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 378:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Prophet used to say, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from incapacity and laziness, from cowardice and geriatric old age, and seek refuge with You from the punishment of the grave, and I seek refuge with You from the afflictions of life and death.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 379:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to say, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness and geriatric old age, from all kinds of sins and from being in debt; from the affliction of the Fire and from the punishment of the Fire and from the evil of the affliction of wealth; and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of poverty, and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of Al-Mesiah Ad-Dajjal. O Allah! Wash away my sins with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from all the sins as a white garment is cleansed from the filth, and let there be a long distance between me and my sins, as You made East and West far from each other.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 380:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet used to say, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from worry and grief, from incapacity and laziness, from cowardice and miserliness, from being heavily in debt and from being overpowered by (other) men.” (See Hadith No. 374)


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 381:

Narrated Mus’ab bin Sa’d:

Sa’d bin Abi Waqqas used to recommend these five (statements) and say that the Prophet said so (and they are): “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from miserliness, and seek refuge with You from cowardice, and seek refuge with You from being brought back to geriatric old age, and seek refuge with You from the afflictions of the world, and seek refuge with You from the punishment of the grave.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 382:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle used to seek refuge with Allah saying, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness, and seek refuge with You from cowardice, and seek refuge with You from geriatric old age, and seek refuge with You from miserliness.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 383:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “O Allah! Make us love Medina as You made us love Mecca, or more, and transfer the fever that is in it, to Al-Juhfa. O Allah! Bless our Mudd and our Sam’ (kinds of measures).”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 384:

Narrated ‘Amir bin Sa’d:

that his father said, “In the year of Hajjatal-Wada’, the Prophet paid me a visit while I was suffering from an ailment that had brought me to the verge of death. I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! My sickness has reduced me to the (bad) state as you see, and I am a rich man, but have no heirs except one daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property in charity?’ He said, ‘No.’ I said, ‘Then 1/2 of it?’ He said, ‘Even 1/3 is too much, for, to leave your inheritors wealthy is better than to leave them in poverty, begging from people. And (know that) whatever you spend in Allah’s Cause, you will get reward for it, even for the morsel of food which you put in your wife’s mouth.’ I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Will I be left behind my companions (in Mecca)?’ He said, ‘If you remain behind, whatever good deed you will do for Allah’s Sake, will raise and upgrade you to a higher position (in Allah’s Sight). May be you will live longer so that some people may benefit by you, and some e others (pagans) may get harmed by you. O Allah! Complete the migration of my companions and do not turn them on their heels; But (we pity) the poor Sa’d bin Khaula (not the above mentioned Sa’d) (died in Mecca)” Allah’s Apostle lamented (or pitied) for him as he died in Mecca. (See Hadith No. 693, Vol. 5)


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 385:

Narrated Sa’d:

Seek refuge with Allah by saying the words which the Prophet used to say while seeking refuge with Allah, “0 Allah! I seek refuge with You from cowardice, and seek refuge with You from miserliness, and seek refuge with You from reaching a degraded geriatric old age, and seek refuge with You from the afflictions of the world and from the punishment in the grave.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 386:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to say, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness from geriatric old age, from being in debt, and from committing sins. O Allah! I seek refuge with You from the punishment of the Fire, the afflictions of the grave, the punishment in the grave, and the evil of the affliction of poverty and from the evil of the affliction caused by Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal. O Allah! Wash away my sins with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from the sins as a white garment is cleansed of filth, and let there be a far away distance between me and my sins as You have set far away the East and the West from each other.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 387:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to seek refuge with Allah (by saying), “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from the affliction of the Fire and from the punishment in the Fire, and seek refuge with You from the affliction of the grave, and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of wealth, and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of poverty, and seek refuge with You from the affliction of Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 388:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to say, ‘O Allah! I seek refuge with You from the affliction of the Fire, the punishment of the Fire, the affliction of the grave, the punishment of the grave, and the evil of the affliction of poverty. O Allah! I seek refuge with You from the evil of the affliction of Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal, O Allah! Cleanse my heart with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from all sins as a white garment is cleansed from filth, and let there be a far away distance between me and my sins as You made the East and West far away from each other. O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness, sins, and from being in debt.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 389:

Narrated Um Sulaim:

that she said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Anas is your servant, so please invoke for Allah’s blessing for him.” The Prophet said, “O Allah! Increase his wealth and offspring and bless (for him) whatever You give him.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 390:

Narrated Anas:

Um Sulaim said (to the Prophet), “Anas is your servant; so please invoke for Allah’s blessings for him.” He said “O Allah! Increase his wealth and offspring, and Bless (for him) whatever You give him.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 391:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet used to teach us the Istikhara for each and every matter as he used to teach us the Suras from the Holy Qur’an. (He used to say), “If anyone of you intends to do something, he should offer a two-Rak’at prayer other than the obligatory prayer, and then say: ‘Allahumma inni astakhiruka bi’ilmika, wa astaqdiruka biqudratika, wa as’aluka min fadlika-l-‘azim, fa innaka taqdiru wala aqdiru, wa ta’lamu wala a’lamu, wa anta’allamu-l-ghuyub. Allahumma in kunta ta’lamu anna hadha-lamra khairun li fi dini wa ma’ashi wa ‘aqibati amri (or said, fi ‘ajili amri wa ajilihi) fa-qdurhu li, Wa in junta ta’lamu anna ha-dha-l-amra sharrun li fi dini wa ma’ashi wa ‘aqibati amri (or said, fi ajili amri wa ajilihi) fasrifhu ‘anni was-rifni ‘anhu wa aqdur li alkhaira haithu kana, thumma Raddani bihi,” Then he should mention his matter (need).


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 392:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet asked for some water and performed the ablution, and then raised his hands (towards the sky) and said, “O Allah! Forgive ‘Ubaid Abi ‘Amir.” I saw the whiteness of his armpits (while he was raising his hands) and he added, “O Allah! Upgrade him over many of Your human creatures on the Day of Resurrection ”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 393:

Narrated Abu Musa:

We were in the company of the Prophet on a journey, and whenever we ascended a high place, we used to say Takbir (in a loud voice). The Prophet said, “O people! Be kind to yourselves, for you are not calling upon a deaf or an absent one, but You are calling an All-Hearer, and an All-Seer.” Then he came to me as I was reciting silently, “La haul a wala quwwata illa bil-lah.” He said, “O ‘Abdullah bin Qais! Say: La haul a walaquwata illa bil-lah, for it is one of the treasures of Paradise.” Or he said, “Shall I tell you a word which is one of the treasures of Paradise? It is: La haul a wala quwwata illa bil-lah.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 394:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle returned from a Ghazwa or Hajj or ‘Umra, he used to say, “Allahu Akbar,” three times; whenever he went up a high place, he used to say, “La ilaha illal-lahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahu-l-hamd, wa huwa’ala kulli Shai ‘in qadir. Ayibuna ta’ibuna ‘abiduna lirabbina hamidun. Sadaqa-l-lahu wa’dahu, wa nasara’abdahu wa hazama-l-ahzaba wahdahu.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 395:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet seeing a yellow mark (of perfume) on the clothes of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf, said, “What about you?” ‘Abdur-Rahman replied, “I have married a woman with a Mahr of gold equal to a date-stone.” The Prophet said, “May Allah bestow His Blessing on you (in your marriage). Give a wedding banquet, (Walima) even with one sheep.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 396:

Narrated Jabir:

My father died and left behind seven or nine daughters, and I married a woman. The Prophet said, “Did you get married, O Jabir?” I replied, “Yes.” He asked, “Is she a virgin or a matron?” I replied, “She is a matron.” He said, “Why didn’t you marry a virgin girl so that you might play with her and she with you (or, you might make her laugh and she make you laugh)?” I said, “My father died, leaving seven or nine girls (orphans) and I did not like to bring a young girl like them, so I married a woman who can look after them.” He said, “May Allah bestow His Blessing on you.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 397:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “If anyone of you, when intending to have a sexual intercourse with his wife, says: ‘Bismillah, Allahumma jannibna-sh-shaitan, wa jannibi-sh-shaitan ma razaqtana,’ and if the couple are destined to have a child (out of that very sexual relation), then Satan will never be able to harm that child.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 398:

Narrated Anas:

The most frequent invocation of The Prophet was: “O Allah! Give to us in the world that which is good and in the Hereafter that which is good, and save us from the torment of the Fire.” (2.201)


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 399:

Narrated Sa’d bin Abi Waqqas:

The Prophet used to teach us these words as he used to teach us the Book (Qur’an): “O Allah! seek refuge with You from miserliness, and seek refuge with You from cowardice, and seek refuge with You from being brought back to (senile) geriatric old age, and seek refuge with You from the affliction of the world and from the punishment in the Hereafter.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 400:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

that Allah’s Apostle was affected by magic, so much that he used to think that he had done something which in fact, he did not do, and he invoked his Lord (for a remedy). Then (one day) he said, “O ‘Aisha!) Do you know that Allah has advised me as to the problem I consulted Him about?” ‘Aisha said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What’s that?” He said, “Two men came to me and one of them sat at my head and the other at my feet, and one of them asked his companion, ‘What is wrong with this man?’ The latter replied, ‘He is under the effect of magic.’ The former asked, ‘Who has worked magic on him?’ The latter replied, ‘Labid bin Al-A’sam.’ The former asked, ‘With what did he work the magic?’ The latter replied, ‘With a comb and the hair, which are stuck to the comb, and the skin of pollen of a date-palm tree.’ The former asked, ‘Where is that?’ The latter replied, ‘It is in Dharwan.’ Dharwan was a well in the dwelling place of the (tribe of) Bani Zuraiq. Allah’s Apostle went to that well and returned to ‘Aisha, saying, ‘By Allah, the water (of the well) was as red as the infusion of Hinna, (1) and the date-palm trees look like the heads of devils.’ ‘Aisha added, Allah’s Apostle came to me and informed me about the well. I asked the Prophet, ‘O Allah’s Apostle, why didn’t you take out the skin of pollen?’ He said, ‘As for me, Allah has cured me and I hated to draw the attention of the people to such evil (which they might learn and harm others with).’ ”

Narrated Hisham’s father: ‘Aisha said, “Allah’s Apostle was bewitched, so he invoked Allah repeatedly requesting Him to cure him from that magic).” Hisham then narrated the above narration. (See Hadith No. 658, Vol. 7)


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 401:

Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa:

Allah’s Apostle asked for Allah’s wrath upon the Ahzab (confederates), saying, “O Allah, the Revealer of the Holy Book, and the One swift at reckoning! Defeat the confederates; Defeat them and shake them.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 402:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When the Prophet said, “Sami’ al-lahu Liman hamidah (Allah heard him who sent his praises to Him)” in the last Rak’a of the ‘Isha’ prayer, he used to invoke Allah, saying, “O Allah! Save ‘Aiyash bin Abi Rabi’a; O Allah! Save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid; O Allah! Save the weak people among the believers; O Allah! Be hard on the Tribe of Mudar; O Allah! Inflict years of drought upon them like the years (of drought) of the Prophet Joseph.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 403:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet sent a Sariya (an army detachment) consisting of men called Al-Qurra’, and all of them were martyred. I had never seen the Prophet so sad over anything as he was over them. So he said Qunut (invocation in the prayer) for one month in the Fajr prayer, invoking for Allah’s wrath upon the tribe of ‘Usaiya, and he used to say, “The people of ‘Usaiya have disobeyed Allah and His Apostle.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 404:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Jews used to greet the Prophet by saying, “As-Samu ‘Alaika (i.e., death be upon you), so I understood what they said, and I said to them, “As-Samu ‘alaikum wal-la’na (i.e. Death and Allah’s Curse be upon you).” The Prophet said, “Be gentle and calm, O ‘Aisha, as Allah likes gentleness in all affairs.” I said, “O Allah’s Prophet! Didn’t you hear what they said?” He said, “Didn’t you hear me answering them back by saying, ‘Alaikum (i.e., the same be upon you)?”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 405:

Narrated ‘Ali bin Abi Talib:

We were in the company of the Prophet on the day (of the battle) of Al-Khandaq (the Trench). The Prophet said, “May Allah fill their (the infidels’) graves and houses with fire, as they have kept us so busy that we could not offer the middle prayer till the sun had set; and that prayer was the ‘Asr prayer.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 406:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

At-Tufail bin ‘Amr came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The tribe of Daus has disobeyed (Allah and His Apostle) and refused (to embrace Islam), therefore, invoke Allah’s wrath for them.” The people thought that the Prophet would invoke Allah’s wrath for them, but he said, “O Allah! Guide the tribe Of Daus and let them come to us,”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 407:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet used to invoke Allah with the following invocation: ‘Rabbi-ghfir-li Khati ‘ati wa jahli wa israfi fi amri kullihi, wa ma anta a’lamu bihi minni. Allahumma ighfirli khatayaya wa ‘amdi, wa jahli wa jiddi, wa kullu dhalika’indi. Allahumma ighrifli ma qaddamtu wa ma akhartu wa ma asrartu wa ma a’lantu. Anta-l-muqaddimu wa anta-l-mu’akh-khiru, wa anta ‘ala kulli shai’in qadir.’


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 408:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:

The Prophet used to invoke Allah, saying, “Allahumma ighfirli khati’ati wa jahli wa israfi fi amri, wa ma anta a-‘lamu bihi minni. Allahumma ighfirli hazali wa jiddi wa khata’i wa amdi, wa kullu dhalika ‘indi”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 409:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Abu-l-Qasim (the Prophet) said, “On Friday there is a particular time. If a Muslim happens to be praying and invoking Allah for something good during that time, Allah will surely fulfill his request.” The Prophet pointed out with his hand. We thought that he wanted to illustrate how short that time was.


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 410:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

‘Aisha said, “The Jews came to the Prophet and said to him, “As-Samu ‘Alaika (i.e., Death be upon you).” He replied, ‘The same on you.’ ” ‘Aisha said to them, “Death be upon you, and may Allah curse you and shower His wrath upon you!” Allah’s Apostle I said, “Be gentle and calm, O ‘Aisha! Be gentle and beware of being harsh and of saying evil things.” She said, “Didn’t you hear what they said?” He said, “Didn’t you hear what I replied (to them)? have returned their statement to them, and my invocation against them will be accepted but theirs against me will not be accepted.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 411:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “When the Imam says ‘Amin’, then you should all say ‘Amin’, for the angels say ‘Amin’ at that time, and he whose ‘Amin’ coincides with the ‘Amin’ of the angels, all his past sins will be forgiven.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 412:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said,” Whoever says: “La ilaha illal-lah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahu-l-hamd wa huwa ‘ala kulli shai’in qadir,” one hundred times will get the same reward as given for manumitting ten slaves; and one hundred good deeds will be written in his accounts, and one hundred sins will be deducted from his accounts, and it (his saying) will be a shield for him from Satan on that day till night, and nobody will be able to do a better deed except the one who does more than he.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 413:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

Whoever recites it (i.e., the invocation in the above Hadith (412) ten times will be as if he manumitted one of Ishmael’s descendants. Abu Aiyub narrated the same Hadith from the Prophet saying, “(Whoever recites it ten times) will be as if he had manumitted one of Ishmael’s descendants.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 414:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever says, ‘Subhan Allah wa bihamdihi,’ one hundred times a day, will be forgiven all his sins even if they were as much as the foam of the sea.


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 415:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “There are two expressions which are very easy for the tongue to say, but they are very heavy in the balance and are very dear to The Beneficent (Allah), and they are, ‘Subhan Allah Al-‘Azim and ‘Subhan Allah wa bihamdihi.'”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 416:

Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet said, “The example of the one who celebrates the Praises of his Lord (Allah) in comparison to the one who does not celebrate the Praises of his Lord, is that of a living creature compared to a dead one.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 417:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah ‘s Apostle said, “Allah has some angels who look for those who celebrate the Praises of Allah on the roads and paths. And when they find some people celebrating the Praises of Allah, they call each other, saying, “Come to the object of your pursuit.’ ” He added, “Then the angels encircle them with their wings up to the sky of the world.” He added. “(after those people celebrated the Praises of Allah, and the angels go back), their Lord, asks them (those angels)—-though He knows better than them—-‘What do My slaves say?’ The angels reply, ‘They say: Subhan Allah, Allahu Akbar, and Alham-du-lillah, Allah then says ‘Did they see Me?’ The angels reply, ‘No! By Allah, they didn’t see You.’

Allah says, How it would have been if they saw Me?’ The angels reply, ‘If they saw You, they would worship You more devoutly and celebrate Your Glory more deeply, and declare Your freedom from any resemblance to anything more often.’ Allah says (to the angels), ‘What do they ask Me for?’ The angels reply, ‘They ask You for Paradise.’ Allah says (to the angels), ‘Did they see it?’ The angels say, ‘No! By Allah, O Lord! They did not see it.’ Allah says, How it would have been if they saw it?’ The angels say, ‘If they saw it, they would have greater covetousness for it and would seek It with greater zeal and would have greater desire for it.’ Allah says, ‘From what do they seek refuge?’ The angels reply, ‘They seek refuge from the (Hell) Fire.’ Allah says, ‘Did they see it?’ The angels say, ‘No By Allah, O Lord! They did not see it.’ Allah says, How it would have been if they saw it?’ The angels say, ‘If they saw it they would flee from it with the extreme fleeing and would have extreme fear from it.’ Then Allah says, ‘I make you witnesses that I have forgiven them.”‘ Allah’s Apostle added, “One of the angels would say, ‘There was so-and-so amongst them, and he was not one of them, but he had just come for some need.’ Allah would say, ‘These are those people whose companions will not be reduced to misery.’ ”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 418:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:

The Prophet started ascending a high place or hill. A man (amongst his companions) ascended it and shouted in a loud voice, “La ilaha illal-lahu wallahu Akbar.” (At that time) Allah’s Apostle was riding his mule. Allah’s Apostle said, “You are not calling upon a deaf or an absent one.” and added, “O Abu Musa (or, O ‘Abdullah)! Shall I tell you a sentence from the treasure of Paradise?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “La haul a wala quwwata illa billah,”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 419:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah has ninety-nine Names, i.e., one hundred minus one, and whoever believes in their meanings and acts accordingly, will enter Paradise; and Allah is Witr (one) and loves ‘the Witr’ (i.e., odd numbers).


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 420:

Narrated Shaqiq:

While we were waiting for ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud). Yazid bin Muawiya came. I said (to him), “Will you sit down?” He said, “No, but I will go into the house (of Ibn Mas’ud) and let your companion (Ibn Mas’ud) come out to you; and if he should not (come out), I will come out and sit (with you).” Then ‘Abdullah came out, holding the hand of Yazid, addressed us, saying, “I know that you are assembled here, but the reason that prevents me from coming out to you, is that Allah’s Apostle used to preach to us at intervals during the days, lest we should become bored.”


Sahih Bukhari : Book 81: Limits and Punishments set by Allah (Hudood)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 81:

Limits and Punishments set by Allah(Hudood)

Volume 8, Book 81, Number 763:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When an adulterer commits illegal sexual intercourse, then he is not a believer at the time he is doing it; and when somebody drinks an alcoholic drink, then he is not believer at the time of drinking, and when a thief steals, he is not a believer at the time when he is stealing; and when a robber robs and the people look at him, then he is not a believer at the time of doing it.” Abu Huraira in another narration, narrated the same from the Prophet with the exclusion of robbery.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 764:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet beat a drunk with palm-leaf stalks and shoes. And Abu Bakr gave (such a sinner) forty lashes.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 765:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith:

An-Nu’man or the son of An-Nu’man was brought to the Prophet on a charge of drunkenness. So the Prophet ordered all the men present in the house, to beat him. So all of them beat him, and I was also one of them who beat him with shoes.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 766:

Narrated’ Uqba bin Al-Harith:

An-Nu’man or the son of An-Nu’man was brought to the Prophet in a state of intoxication. The Prophet felt it hard (was angry) and ordered all those who were present in the house, to beat him. And they beat him, using palm-leaf stalks and shoes, and I was among those who beat him.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 767:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet lashed a drunk with dateleaf stalks and shoes. And Abu Bakr gave a drunk forty lashes.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 768:

Narrated Abu Salama:

Abu Huraira said, “A man who drank wine was brought to the Prophet. The Prophet said, ‘Beat him!” Abu Huraira added, “So some of us beat him with our hands, and some with their shoes, and some with their garments (by twisting it) like a lash, and then when we finished, someone said to him, ‘May Allah disgrace you!’ On that the Prophet said, ‘Do not say so, for you are helping Satan to overpower him.’ “


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 769:

Narrated ‘Ali bin Abi Talib:

I would not feel sorry for one who dies because of receiving a legal punishment, except the drunk, for if he should die (when being punished), I would give blood money to his family because no fixed punishment has been ordered by Allah’s Apostle for the drunk.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 770:

Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid:

We used to strike the drunks with our hands, shoes, clothes (by twisting it into the shape of lashes) during the lifetime of the Prophet, Abu Bakr and the early part of ‘Umar’s caliphate. But during the last period of ‘Umar’s caliphate, he used to give the drunk forty lashes; and when drunks became mischievous and disobedient, he used to scourge them eighty lashes.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 771:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

During the lifetime of the Prophet there was a man called ‘Abdullah whose nickname was Donkey, and he used to make Allah’s Apostle laugh. The Prophet lashed him because of drinking (alcohol). And one-day he was brought to the Prophet on the same charge and was lashed. On that, a man among the people said, “O Allah, curse him ! How frequently he has been brought (to the Prophet on such a charge)!” The Prophet said, “Do not curse him, for by Allah, I know for he loves Allah and His Apostle.”


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 772:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A drunk was brought to the Prophet and he ordered him to be beaten (lashed). Some of us beat him with our hands, and some with their shoes, and some with their garments (twisted in the form of a lash). When that drunk had left, a man said, “What is wrong with him? May Allah disgrace him!” Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not help Satan against your (Muslim) brother.”


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 773:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “When (a person) an adulterer commits illegal sexual intercourse then he is not a believer at the time he is doing it; and when somebody steals, then he is not a believer at the time he is stealing.”


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 774:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah curses a man who steals an egg and gets his hand cut off, or steals a rope and gets his hands cut off.” Al-A’mash said, “People used to interpret the Baida as an iron helmet, and they used to think that the rope may cost a few dirhams.”


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 775:

Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit:

We were with the Prophet in a gathering and he said, ‘Swear allegiance to me that you will not worship anything besides Allah, Will not steal, and will not commit illegal sexual intercourse.” And then (the Prophet) recited the whole Verse (i.e. 60:12). The Prophet added, ‘And whoever among you fulfills his pledge, his reward is with Allah; and whoever commits something of such sins and receives the legal punishment for it, that will be considered as the expiation for that sin, and whoever commits something of such sins and Allah screens him, it is up to Allah whether to excuse or punish him.”


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 776:

Narrated Abdullah:

Allah Apostle said in Hajjat-al-Wada, “Which month (of the year) do you think is most sacred?” The people said, “This current month of ours (the month of Dhull-Hijja).” He said, “Which town (country) do you think is the most sacred?” They said, “This city of ours (Mecca).” He said, “Which day do you think is the most sacred?” The people said, “This day of ours.” He then said, “Allah, the Blessed, the Supreme, has made your blood, your property and your honor as sacred as this day of yours in this town of yours, in this month of yours (and such protection cannot be slighted) except rightfully.” He then said thrice, “Have I conveyed Allah’s Message (to you)?” The people answered him each time saying, ‘Yes.” The Prophet added, ‘May Allah be merciful to you (or, woe on you)! Do not revert to disbelief after me by cutting the necks of each other.’


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 777:

Narrated Aisha:

Whenever the Prophet was given an option between two things, he used to select the easier of the tow as long as it was not sinful; but if it was sinful, he would remain far from it. By Allah, he never took revenge for himself concerning any matter that was presented to him, but when Allah’s Limits were transgressed, he would take revenge for Allah’s Sake.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 778:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Usama approached the Prophet on behalf of a woman (who had committed theft). The Prophet said, “The people before you were destroyed because they used to inflict the legal punishments on the poor and forgive the rich. By Him in Whose Hand my soul is! If Fatima (the daughter of the Prophet ) did that (i.e. stole), I would cut off her hand.”


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 779:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Quraish people became very worried about the Makhzumiya lady who had committed theft. They said, “Nobody can speak (in favor of the lady) to Allah’s Apostle and nobody dares do that except Usama who is the favorite of Allah’s Apostle. ” When Usama spoke to Allah’s Apostle about that matter, Allah’s Apostle said, “Do you intercede (with me) to violate one of the legal punishment of Allah?” Then he got up and addressed the people, saying, “O people! The nations before you went astray because if a noble person committed theft, they used to leave him, but if a weak person among them committed theft, they used to inflict the legal punishment on him. By Allah, if Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad committed theft, Muhammad will cut off her hand.!”


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 780:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “The hand should be cut off for stealing something that is worth a quarter of a Dinar or more.”


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 781:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “The hand of a thief should be cut off for stealing a quarter of a Dinar.”


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 782:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “The hand should be cut off for stealing a quarter of a Dinar.”


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 783:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The hand of a thief was not cut off during the lifetime of the Prophet except for stealing something equal to a shield in value.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 784:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

as above (783).


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 785:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A thief’s hand was not cut off for stealing something cheaper than a Hajafa or a Turs (two kinds of shields), each of which was worth a (respectable) price.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 786:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A thief’s hand was not cut off for stealing something worth less than the price of a shield, whether a Turs or Hajafa (two kinds of shields), each of which was worth a (respectable) price.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 787:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle cut off the hand of a thief for stealing a shield that was worth three Dirhams.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 788:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet cut off the hand of a thief for stealing a shield that was worth three Dirhams.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 789:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet cut off the hand of a thief for stealing a shield that was worth three Dirhams.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 790:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet cutoff the hand of a thief for stealing a shield that was worth three Dirhams.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 791:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah ‘s Apostle said, “Allah curses the thief who steals an egg (or a helmet) for which his hand is to be cut off, or steals a rope, for which his hand is to be cut off.”


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 792:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet cut off the hand of a lady, and that lady used to come to me, and I used to convey her message to the Prophet and she repented, and her repentance was sincere.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 793:

Narrated Ubada bin As-Samit:

I gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet with a group of people, and he said, “I take your pledge that you will not worship anything besides Allah, will not steal, will not commit infanticide, will not slander others by forging false statements and spreading it, and will not disobey me in anything good. And whoever among you fulfill all these (obligations of the pledge), his reward is with Allah. And whoever commits any of the above crimes and receives his legal punishment in this world, that will be his expiation and purification. But if Allah screens his sin, it will be up to Allah, Who will either punish or forgive him according to His wish.” Abu Abdullah said: “If a thief repents after his hand has been cut off, the his witness well be accepted. Similarly, if any person upon whom any legal punishment has been inflicted, repents, his witness will be accepted.”


* Sahih Bukhari : Book 74: Asking Permission

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 74:

Asking Permission

Volume 8, Book 74, Number 246:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah created Adam in his complete shape and form (directly), sixty cubits (about 30 meters) in height. When He created him, He said (to him), “Go and greet that group of angels sitting there, and listen what they will say in reply to you, for that will be your greeting and the greeting of your offspring.” Adam (went and) said, ‘As-Salamu alaikum (Peace be upon you).’ They replied, ‘AsSalamu-‘Alaika wa Rahmatullah (Peace and Allah’s Mercy be on you) So they increased ‘Wa Rahmatullah’ The Prophet added ‘So whoever will enter Paradise, will be of the shape and form of Adam. Since then the creation of Adam’s (offspring) (i.e. stature of human beings is being diminished continuously) to the present time.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 247:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

Al-Fadl bin ‘Abbas rode behind the Prophet as his companion rider on the back portion of his she camel on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering of sacrifice, 10th Dhul-Hijja) and Al-Fadl was a handsome man. The Prophet stopped to give the people verdicts. In the meantime, a beautiful woman From the tribe of Khath’am came, asking the verdict of Allah’s Apostle. Al-Fadl started looking at her as her beauty attracted him. The Prophet looked behind while Al-Fadl was looking at her; so the Prophet held out his hand backwards and caught the chin of Al-Fadl and turned his face (to the owner sides in order that he should not gaze at her. She said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The obligation of Performing Hajj enjoined by Allah on His worshipers, has become due (compulsory) on my father who is an old man and who cannot sit firmly on the riding animal. Will it be sufficient that I perform Hajj on his behalf?” He said, “Yes.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 248:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, ‘Beware! Avoid sitting on the roads.” They (the people) said, “O Allah s Apostle! We can’t help sitting (on the roads) as these are (our places) here we have talks.” The Prophet said, ‘ l f you refuse but to sit, then pay the road its right ‘ They said, “What is the right of the road, O Allah’s Apostle?” He said, ‘Lowering your gaze, refraining from harming others, returning greeting, and enjoining what is good, and forbidding what is evil.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 249:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

When we prayed with the Prophet we used to say: As-Salam be on Allah from His worshipers, As-Salam be on Gabriel, As-Salam be on Michael, As-Salam be on so-and-so. When the Prophet finished his prayer, he faced us and said, “Allah Himself is As-Salam (Peace), so when one sits in the prayer, one should say, ‘At-Tahiyatu-lillahi Was-Salawatu, Wat-Taiyibatu, As-Salamu ‘Alaika aiyuhan-Nabiyyu wa Rah-matul-lahi wa Barakatuhu, As-Salamu ‘Alaina wa ‘ala ‘Ibadillahi assalihin, for if he says so, then it will be for all the pious slave of Allah in the Heavens and the Earth. (Then he should say), ‘Ash-hadu an la ilaha illalllahu wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan ‘Abduhu wa rasulu-hu,’ and then he can choose whatever speech (i.e. invocation) he wishes ” (See Hadith No. 797, Vol. 1)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 250:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The young should greet the old, the passer by should greet the sitting one, and the small group of persons should greet the large group of persons. ”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 251:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The riding one should greet the walking one, and the walking one should greet the sitting one, and the small number of persons should greet the large number of persons.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 252:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The riding person should greet the walking one, and the walking one should greet the sitting one, and the small number of persons should greet the large number of persons.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 252e:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The younger person should greet the older one, and the walking person should greet the sitting one, and the small number of persons should greet the large number of persons.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 253g:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

Allah’s Apostle ordered us to do seven (things): to visit the sick, to follow the funeral processions, to say Tashmit to a sneezer, to help the weak, to help the oppressed ones, to propagate As-Salam (greeting), and to help others to fulfill their oaths (if it is not sinful). He forbade us to drink from silver utensils, to wear gold rings, to ride on silken saddles, to wear silk clothes, Dibaj (thick silk cloth), Qassiy and Istabraq (two kinds of silk). (See Hadith No. 539, Vol. 7)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 253k:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

A man asked the Prophet, “What Islamic traits are the best?” The Prophet said, “Feed the people, and greet those whom you know and those whom you do not know.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 254:

Narrated Abu Aiyub:

The Prophet said, “It is not lawful for a Muslim to desert (not to speak to) his brother Muslim for more than three days while meeting, one turns his face to one side and the other turns his face to the other side. Lo! The better of the two is the one who starts greeting the other.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 255:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

that he was a boy of ten at the time when the Prophet emigrated to Medina. He added: I served Allah’s Apostle for ten years (the last part of his life time) and I know more than the people about the occasion whereupon the order of Al-Hijab was revealed (to the Prophet). Ubai b n Ka’b used to ask me about it. It was revealed (for the first time) during the marriage of Allah’s Apostle with Zainab bint Jahsh. In the morning, the Prophet was a bride-groom of her and he Invited the people, who took their meals and went away, but a group of them remained with Allah’s Apostle and they prolonged their stay. Allah’s Apostle got up and went out, and I too, went out along with him till he came to the lintel of ‘Aisha’s dwelling place. Allah’s Apostle thought that those people had left by then, so he returned, and I too, returned with him till he entered upon Zainab and found that they were still sitting there and had not yet gone. The Prophet went out again, and so did I with him till he reached the lintel of ‘Aisha’s dwelling place, and then he thought that those people must have left by then, so he returned, and so did I with him, and found those people had gone. At that time the Divine Verse of Al-Hijab was revealed, and the Prophet set a screen between me and him (his family).


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 256:

Narrated Anas:

When the Prophet married Zainab, the people came and were offered a meal, and then they sat down (after finishing their meals) and started chatting. The Prophet showed as if he wanted to get up, but they did not get up. When he noticed that, he got up, and some of the people also got up and went away, while some others kept on sitting. When the Prophet returned to enter, he found the people still sitting, but then they got up and left. So I told the Prophet of their departure and he came and went in. I intended to go in but the Prophet put a screen between me and him, for Allah revealed:– ‘O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet’s houses..’ (33.53)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 257:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab used to say to Allah’s Apostle “Let your wives be veiled” But he did not do so. The wives of the Prophet used to go out to answer the call of nature at night only at Al-Manasi.’ Once Sauda, the daughter of Zam’a went out and she was a tall woman. ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab saw her while he was in a gathering, and said, “I have recognized you, O Sauda!” He (‘Umar) said so as he was anxious for some Divine orders regarding the veil (the veiling of women.) So Allah revealed the Verse of veiling. (Al-Hijab; a complete body cover excluding the eyes). (See Hadith No. 148, Vol. 1)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 258:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

A man peeped through a round hole into the dwelling place of the Prophet, while the Prophet had a Midray (an iron comb) with which he was scratching his head. the Prophet said, ” Had known you were looking (through the hole), I would have pierced your eye with it (i.e., the comb).” Verily! The order of taking permission to enter has been enjoined because of that sight, (that one should not look unlawfully at the state of others). (See Hadith No. 807, Vol. 7)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 259:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A man peeped into a room of the Prophet. The Prophet stood up, holding an arrow head. It is as if I am just looking at him, trying to stab the man.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 260:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I have not seen a thing resembling ‘lamam’ (minor sins) than what Abu Huraira ‘narrated from the Prophet who said “Allah has written for Adam’s son his share of adultery which he commits inevitably. The adultery of the eyes is the sight (to gaze at a forbidden thing), the adultery of the tongue is the talk, and the inner self wishes and desires and the private parts testify all this or deny it.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 261:

Narrated Anas:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle greeted somebody, he used to greet him three times, and if he spoke a sentence, he used to repeat it thrice.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 262:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

While I was present in one of the gatherings of the Ansar, Abu Musa came as if he was scared, and said, “I asked permission to enter upon ‘Umar three times, but I was not given the permission, so I returned.” (When ‘Umar came to know about it) he said to Abu Musa, “Why did you not enter?’. Abu Musa replied, “I asked permission three times, and I was not given it, so I returned, for Allah’s Apostle said, “If anyone of you asks the permission to enter thrice, and the permission is not given, then he should return.’ ” ‘Umar said, “By Allah! We will ask Abu Musa to bring witnesses for it.” (Abu Musa went to a gathering of the Ansar and said). “Did anyone of you hear this from the Prophet ?” Ubai bin Ka’b said, “By Allah, none will go with you but the youngest of the people (as a witness).” (Abu Said) was the youngest of them, so I went with Abu Musa and informed ‘Umar that the Prophet had said so. (See Hadith No. 277, Vol. 3)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 263:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I entered (the house) along with Allah’s Apostle . There he found milk in a basin. He said, “O Abu Hirr! Go and call the people of Suffa to me.” I went to them and invited them. They came and asked permission to enter, and when it was given, they entered. (See Hadith No. 459 for details)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 264:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

that he passed by a group of boys and greeted them and said, “The Prophet used to do so.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 265:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

Sahl said, “We used to feel happy on Fridays.” I asked Sahl, “Why?” He said, “There was an old woman of our acquaintance who used to send somebody to Buda’a (Ibn Maslama said, “Buda’a was a garden of date-palms at Medina). She used to pull out the silq (a kind of vegetable) from its roots and put it in a cooking pot, adding some powdered barley over it (and cook it). After finishing the Jumua (Friday) prayer we used to (pass by her and) greet her, whereupon she would present us with that meal, so we used to feel happy because of that. We used to have neither a midday nap, nor meals, except after the Friday prayer.” (See Hadith No. 60, Vol.2)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 266:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “O ‘Aisha! This is Gabriel sending his greetings to you.” I said, “Peace, and Allah’s Mercy be on him (Gabriel). You see what we do not see.” (She was addressing Allah’s Apostle).


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 267:

Narrated Jabir:

I came to the Prophet in order to consult him regarding my father’s debt. When I knocked on the door, he asked, “Who is that?” I replied, “I” He said, “I, I?” He repeated it as if he disliked it.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 268:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man entered the mosque while Allah’s Apostle was sitting in one side of the mosque. The man prayed, came, and greeted the Prophet. Allah’s Apostle said to him, “Wa ‘Alaikas Salam (returned his greeting). Go back and pray as you have not prayed (properly).” The man returned, repeated his prayer, came back and greeted the Prophet. The Prophet said, “Wa alaika-s-Salam (returned his greeting). Go back and pray again as you have not prayed (properly).” The man said at the second or third time, “O Allah’s Apostle! Kindly teach me how to pray”. The Prophet said, “When you stand for prayer, perform ablution properly and then face the Qibla and say Takbir (Allahu-Akbar), and then recite what you know from the Qur’an, and then bow with calmness till you feel at ease then rise from bowing, till you stand straight, and then prostrate calmly (and remain in prostration) till you feel at ease, and then raise (your head) and sit with calmness till you feel at ease and then prostrate with calmness (and remain in prostration) till you feel at ease, and then raise (your head) and sit with calmness till you feel at ease in the sitting position, and do likewise in whole of your prayer.” And Abu Usama added, “Till you stand straight.” (See Hadith No. 759, Vol.1)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 269:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said (in the above narration No. 268), “And then raise your head till you feel at ease while sitting. ”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 270:

Narrated ‘Aisha: that the Prophet said to her, “Gabriel sends Salam (greetings) to you.” She replied, “Wa ‘alaihi-s-Salam Wa Rahmatu-l-lah.” (Peace and Allah’s Mercy be on him).


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 271:

Narrated ‘Urwa-bin Az-Zubair:

Usama bin Zaid said, “The Prophet rode over a donkey with a saddle underneath which there was a thick soft Fadakiya velvet sheet. Usama bin Zaid was his companion rider, and he was going to pay a visit to Sa’d bin Ubada (who was sick) at the dwelling place of Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj, and this incident happened before the battle of Badr. The Prophet passed by a gathering in which there were Muslims and pagan idolators and Jews, and among them there was ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul, and there was ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha too. When a cloud of dust raised by the animal covered that gathering, ‘Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his Rida (sheet) and said (to the Prophet), “Don’t cover us with dust.” The Prophet greeted them and then stopped, dismounted and invited them to Allah (i.e., to embrace Islam) and also recited to them the Holy Quran. ‘Abdullah bin Ubai’ bin Salul said, “O man! There is nothing better than what you say, if what you say is the truth. So do not trouble us in our gatherings. Go back to your mount (or house,) and if anyone of us comes to you, tell (your tales) to him.” On that ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha said, “(O Allah’s Apostle!) Come to us and bring it(what you want to say) in our gatherings, for we love that.” So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started quarreling till they were about to fight and clash with one another. The Prophet kept on quietening them (till they all became quiet). He then rode his animal, and proceeded till he entered upon Sa’d bin ‘Ubada, he said, “O Sa’d, didn’t you hear what Abu Habbab said? (He meant ‘Abdullah bin Ubai). He said so-and-so.” Sa’d bin ‘Ubada said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Excuse and forgive him, for by Allah, Allah has given you what He has given you. The people of this town decided to crown him (as their chief) and make him their king. But when Allah prevented that with the Truth which He had given you, it choked him, and that was what made him behave in the way you saw him behaving.” So the Prophet excused him.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 272:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ka’b:

I heard Ka’b bin Malik narrating (when he did not join the battle of Tabuk): Allah’s Apostle forbade all the Muslims to speak to us. I would come to Allah’s Apostle and greet him, and I would wonder whether the Prophet did move his lips to return to my greetings or not till fifty nights passed away. The Prophet then announced (to the people) Allah’s forgiveness for us (acceptance of our repentance) at the time when he had offered the Fajr (morning) prayer.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 273:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A group of Jews came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “As-samu ‘Alaika ” (Death be on you), and I understood it and said to them, “Alaikum AsSamu wa-l-la’na (Death and curse be on you).” Allah’s Apostle said, “Be calm! O ‘Aisha, for Allah loves that one should be kind and lenient in all matters.” I said. “O Allah’s Apostle! Haven’t you heard what they have said?” Allah’s Apostle said, “I have (already) said (to them), ‘Alaikum (upon you).’ ”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 274:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When the Jews greet you, they usually say, ‘As-Samu ‘alaikum (Death be on you),’ so you should say (in reply to them), ‘Wa’alaikum (And on you).”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 275:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

the Prophet said, “If the people of the Scripture greet you, then you should say (in reply), ‘Wa’alaikum (And on you).’ ”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 276:

Narrated ‘Ali:

Allah’s Apostle sent me, Az-Zubair bin Al-Awwam and Abu Marthad Al-Ghanawi, and all of us were horsemen, and he said, “Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh, where there is a woman from the pagans carrying a letter sent by Hatib bin Abi Balta’a to the pagans (of Mecca).” So we overtook her while she was proceeding on her camel at the same place as Allah’s Apostle told us. We said (to her) “Where is the letter which is with you?” She said, “I have no letter with me.” So we made her camel kneel down and searched her mount (baggage etc) but could not find anything. My two companions said, “We do not see any letter.” I said, “I know that Allah’s Apostle did not tell a lie. By Allah, if you (the lady) do not bring out the letter, I will strip you of your clothes’ When she noticed that I was serious, she put her hand into the knot of her waist sheet, for she was tying a sheet round herself, and brought out the letter. So we proceeded to Allah’s Apostle with the letter. The Prophet said (to Habib), “What made you o what you have done, O Hatib?” Hatib replied, “I have done nothing except that I believe in Allah and His Apostle, and I have not changed or altered (my religion). But I wanted to do the favor to the people (pagans of Mecca) through which Allah might protect my family and my property, as there is none among your companions but has someone in Mecca through whom Allah protects his property (against harm). The Prophet said, “Habib has told you the truth, so do not say to him (anything) but good.” ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said, “Verily he has betrayed Allah, His Apostle, and the believers! Allow me to chop his neck off!” The Prophet said, “O ‘Umar! What do you know; perhaps Allah looked upon the Badr warriors and said, ‘Do whatever you like, for I have ordained that you will be in Paradise.'” On that ‘Umar wept and said, “Allah and His Apostle know best.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 277:

Narrated Abu Sufyan bin Harb:

that Heraclius had sent for him to come along with a group of the Quraish who were trading in Sha’m, and they came to him. Then Abu Sufyan mentioned the whole narration and said, “Heraclius asked for the letter of Allah’s Apostle . When the letter was read, its contents were as follows: ‘In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful. From Muhammad, Allah’s slave and His Apostle to Heraclius, the Chief of Byzantines: Peace be upon him who follows the right path (guidance)! Amma ba’du (to proceed )…’ (See Hadith No 6, Vol 1 for details)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 278:

Narrated Abu Said:

The people of (the tribe of) Quraiza agreed upon to accept the verdict of Sa’d. The Prophet sent for him (Sa’d) and he came. The Prophet said (to those people), “Get up for your chief or the best among you!” Sa’d sat beside the Prophet and the Prophet said (to him), “These people have agreed to accept your verdict.” Sa’d said, “So I give my judgment that their warriors should be killed and their women and children should be taken as captives.” The Prophet said, “You have judged according to the King’s (Allah’s) judgment.” (See Hadith No. 447, Vol. 5)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 279:

Narrated Qatada:

I asked Anas, “Was it a custom of the companions of the Prophet to shake hands with one another?” He said, “Yes.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 280:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Hisham:

We were in the company of the Prophet and he was holding the hand of ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 281:

Narrated Ibn Mas’ud:

Allah’s Apostle taught me the Tashah-hud as he taught me a Sura from the Quran, while my hand was between his hands. (Tashah-hud was) all the best compliments and the prayers and the good things are for Allah. Peace and Allah’s Mercy and Blessings be on you, O Prophet! Peace be on us and on the pious slaves of Allah, I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I also testify that Muhammad is Allah’s slave and His Apostle. (We used to recite this in the prayer) during the lifetime of the Prophet , but when he had died, we used to say, “Peace be on the Prophet.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 282:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

‘Ali bin Abu Talib came out of the house of the Prophet during his fatal ailment. The people asked (‘Ali), “O Abu Hasan! How is the health of Allah’s Apostle this morning?” ‘Ali said, “This morning he is better, with the grace of Allah.” Al-‘Abbas held Ali by the hand and said, “Don’t you see him (about to die)? By Allah, within three days you will be the slave of the stick (i.e., under the command of another ruler). By Allah, I think that Allah’s Apostle will die from his present ailment, for I know the signs of death on the faces of the offspring of ‘Abdul Muttalib. So let us go to Allah’s Apostle to ask him who will take over the Caliphate. If the authority is given to us, we will know it, and if it is given to somebody else we will request him to recommend us to him. ” ‘Ali said, “By Allah! If we ask Allah’s Apostle for the rulership and he refuses, then the people will never give it to us. Besides, I will never ask Allah’s Apostle for it.” (See Hadith No 728, Vol 5)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 283:

Narrated Muadh:

While I was a companion rider with the Prophet he said, “O Mu’adh!” I replied, “Labbaik wa Sa’daik.” He repeated this call three times and then said, “Do you know what Allah’s Right on His slaves is?” I replied, “No.” He said, Allah’s Right on His slaves is that they should worship Him (Alone) and should not join partners in worship with Him.” He said, “O Mu’adh!” I replied, “Labbaik wa Sa’daik.” He said, “Do you know what the right of (Allah’s) salves on Allah is, if they do that (worship Him Alone and join none in His worship)? It is that He will not punish them.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 284:

Narrated Mu’adh:

as above, No. 283.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 285:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

While I was walking with the Prophet at the Hurra of Medina in the evening, the mountain of Uhud appeared before us. The Prophet said, “O Abu Dhar! I would not like to have gold equal to Uhud (mountain) for me, unless nothing of it, not even a single Dinar remains of it with me, for more than one day or three days, except that single Dinar which I will keep for repaying debts. I will spend all of it (the whole amount) among Allah’s slaves like this and like this and like this.” The Prophet pointed out with his hand to illustrate it and then said, “O Abu Dhar!” I replied, “Labbaik wa Sa’daik, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “Those who have much wealth (in this world) will be the least rewarded (in the Hereafter) except those who do like this and like this (i.e., spend their money in charity).” Then he ordered me, “Remain at your place and do not leave it, O Abu Dhar, till I come back.” He went away till he disappeared from me. Then I heard a voice and feared that something might have happened to Allah’s Apostle, and I intended to go (to find out) but I remembered the statement of Allah’s Apostle that I should not leave, my place, so I kept on waiting (and after a while the Prophet came), and I said to him, “O Allah’s Apostle, I heard a voice and I was afraid that something might have happened to you, but then I remembered your statement and stayed (there). The Prophet said, “That was Gabriel who came to me and informed me that whoever among my followers died without joining others in worship with Allah, would enter Paradise.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft?” He said, “Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft ‘


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 286:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “A man should not make another man get up from his (the latter’s) seat (in a gathering) in order to sit there.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 287:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet forbade that a man should be made to get up from his seat so that another might sit on it, but one should make room and spread out. Ibn ‘Umar disliked that a man should get up from his seat and then somebody else sit at his place.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 288:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When Allah’s Apostle married Zainab bint Jahsh, he invited the people who took their meals and then remained sitting and talking. The Prophet pretended to be ready to get up, but the people did not get up. When he noticed that, he got up, and when he had got up, some of those people got up along with him and there remained three (who kept on sitting). Then the Prophet came back and found those people still sitting. Later on those people got up and went away. So I went to the Prophet and informed him that they had left.

The Prophet came, and entered (his house). I wanted to enter(along with him) but he dropped a curtain between me and him. Allah then revealed: ‘O you who believe! Do not enter the Prophet’s Houses until leave is given… (to His statement)… Verily! That shall be an enormity, in Allah’s sight.’ (33.53)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 289:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

I saw Allah’s Apostle in the courtyard of the Ka’ba in the Ihtiba.’ posture putting his hand round his legs like this.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 290:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Shall I inform you of the biggest of the great sins?” They said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “To join partners in worship with Allah, and to be undutiful to one’s parents. ”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 291:

Narrated Bishr:

as above (No. 290) adding: The Prophet was reclining (leaning) and then he sat up saying, “And I warn you against giving a false statement.” And he kept on saying that warning so much so that we said, “Would that he had stopped.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 292:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith:

Once the Prophet offered the ‘Asr prayer and then he walked quickly and entered his house.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 293:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to offer his prayer (while standing) in the midst of the bed, and I used to lie in front of him between him and the Qibla It I had any necessity for getting up and I used to dislike to get up and face him (while he was in prayer), but I would gradually slip away from the bed.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 294:

Narrated Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

The news of my fasting was mentioned to the Prophet . So he entered upon me and I put for him a leather cushion stuffed with palm-fibres. The Prophet sat on the floor and the cushion was between me and him. He said to me, “Isn’t it sufficient for you (that you fast) three days a month?” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! (I can fast more than this).” He said, “You may fast) five days a month.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! (I can fast more than this).” He said, “(You may fast) seven days.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “Nine.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “Eleven.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “No fasting is superior to the fasting of (the Prophet David) which was one half of a year, and he used, to fast on alternate days. (See Hadith No. 300, Vol 3)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 295:

Narrated Ibrahim:

‘Alaqama went to Sham and came to the mosque and offered a two-Rak’at prayer, and invoked Allah: “O Allah! Bless me with a (pious) good companion.” So he sat beside Abu Ad-Darda’ who asked, “From where are you?” He said, “From the people of Kufa.” Abu Darda’ said, “Wasn’t there among you the person who keeps the secrets (of the Prophet ) which nobody knew except him (i.e., Hudhaifa (bin Al-Yaman)). And isn’t there among you the person whom Allah gave refuge from Satan through the request (tongue) of Allah’s Apostle? (i.e., ‘Ammar). Isn’t there among you the one who used to carry the Siwak and the cushion (or pillows (of the Prophets)? (i.e., Ibn Mas’ud). How did Ibn Mas’ud use to recite ‘By the night as it conceals (the light)?” (Sura 92). ‘Alqama said, “Wadhdhakari Wal Untha’ (And by male and female.”) Abu Ad-Darda added. ‘These people continued to argue with me regarding it till they were about to cause me to have doubts although I heard it from Allah’s Apostle ”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 296:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

We used to have a midday nap and take our meals after the Jumua (prayer).


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 297:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

There was no name dearer to ‘Ali than his nickname Abu Turab (the father of dust). He used to feel happy whenever he was called by this name. Once Allah’s Apostle came to the house of Fatima but did not find ‘Ali in the house. So he asked “Where is your cousin?” She replied, “There was something (a quarrel) between me and him whereupon he got angry with me and went out without having a midday nap in my house.” Allah’s Apostle asked a person to look for him. That person came, and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! He (Ali) is sleeping in the mosque.” So Allah’s Apostle went there and found him lying. His upper body cover had fallen off to one side of his body, and so he was covered with dust. Allah’s Apostle started cleaning the dust from him, saying, “Get up, O Abu Turab! Get up, Abu Turab!” (See Hadith No. 432, Vol 1)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 298:

Narrated Thumama:

Anas said, “Um Sulaim used to spread a leather sheet for the Prophet and he used to take a midday nap on that leather sheet at her home.” Anas added, “When the Prophet had slept, she would take some of his sweat and hair and collect it (the sweat) in a bottle and then mix it with Suk (a kind of perfume) while he was still sleeping. “When the death of Anas bin Malik approached, he advised that some of that Suk be mixed with his Hanut (perfume for embalming the dead body), and it was mixed with his Hanut.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 299:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle went to Quba, he used to visit Um Haram bint Milhan who would offer him meals; and she was the wife of ‘Ubada bin As-samit. One day he went to her house and she offered him a meal, and after that he slept, and then woke up smiling. She (Um Haram) said, “I asked him, ‘What makes you laugh, O Allah’s Apostle?’ He said, ‘Some people of my followers were displayed before me as warriors fighting for Allah’s Cause and sailing over this sea, kings on thrones,’ or said, ‘like kings on thrones.’ (The narrator, Ishaq is in doubt about it.) I (Um Haram) said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah that He may make me one of them.’ He invoked (Allah) for her and then lay his head and slept again and then woke up smiling. I asked, ‘What makes you laugh, O Allah’s Apostle?’ He said, ‘Some people of my followers were displayed before me as warriors fighting for Allah’s Cause and sailing over this sea, kings on the thrones,’ or said, ‘like kings on the thrones.’ I (Um Haram) said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah that He may make me one of them.’ He said, You will be amongst the first ones.” It is said that Um Haram sailed over the sea at the time of Muawiya, and on coming out of the sea, she fell down from her riding animal and died.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 300:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet forbade two kinds of dresses and two kinds of bargains; Ishtimal As-Samma and Al-Ihtiba in one garment with no part of it covering one’s private parts. (The two kinds of bargains were:) Al-Mulamasa and Al-Munabadha.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 301:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

He added, ‘But this year he reviewed it with me twice, and therefore I think that my time of death has approached. So, be afraid of Allah, and be patient, for I am the best predecessor for you (in the Hereafter).’ ” Fatima added, “So I wept as you (‘Aisha) witnessed. And when the Prophet saw me in this sorrowful state, he confided the second secret to me saying, ‘O Fatima! Will you not be pleased that you will be chief of all the believing women (or chief of the women of this nation i.e. my followers?”)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 302:

Narrated the uncle of ‘Abbas bin Tamim:

I saw Allah’s Apostle lying on his back in the mosque and putting one of his legs over the other.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 303:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

the Prophet said “When three persons are together, then no two of them should hold secret counsel excluding the third person.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 304:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet confided to me a secret which I did not disclose to anybody after him. And Um Sulaim asked me (about that secret) but I did not tell her.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 305:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “When you are three persons sitting together, then no two of you should hold secret counsel excluding the third person until you are with some other people too, for that would grieve him.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 306:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

One day the Prophet divided and distributed something amongst the people whereupon an Ansari man said, “In this division Allah’s Countenance has not been sought.” I said, “By Allah! I will go (and inform) the Prophet.” So I went to him while he was with a group of people, and I secretly informed him of that, whereupon he became so angry that his face became red, and he then said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses (for) he was hurt more than that, yet he remained patient.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 307:

Narrated Anas:

The Iqama for the prayer was announced while a man was talking to Allah’s Apostle privately. He continued talking in that way till the Prophet’s companions slept, and afterwards the Prophet got up and offered the prayer with them.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 308:

Narrated Salim’s father:

The Prophet said, “Do not keep the fire burning in your houses when you go to bed.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 309:

Narrated Abu Musa:

One night a house in Medina was burnt with its occupants. The Prophet spoke about them, saying, “This fire is indeed your enemy, so whenever you go to bed, put it out to protect yourselves.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 310:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “(At bedtime) cover the utensils, close the doors, and put out the lights, lest the evil creature (the rat) should pull away the wick and thus burn the people of the house.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 311:

Narrated Jabir:

Allah s Apostle said, “When you intend going to bed at night, put out the lights, close the doors, tie the mouths of the water skins, and cover your food and drinks.” Hamrnam said, “I think he (the other narrator) added, ‘even with piece of wood across the utensil.’


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 312:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said “Five things are in accordance with Al Fitra (i.e. the tradition of prophets): to be circumcised, to shave the pelvic region, to pull out the hair of the armpits, to cut short the moustaches, and to clip the nails.’


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 313:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said “The Prophet) Abraham circumcised himself after he had passed the age of eighty years and he circumcised himself with an adze.”

Narrated Said bin Jubair: Ibn ‘Abbas was asked, “How old were you when the Prophet died?” He replied. “At that time I had been circumcised.” At that time, people did not circumcise the boys till they attained the age of puberty. Sa’id bin Jubair said, “Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘When the Prophet died, I had already been circumcised. ”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 314:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever among you takes an oath wherein he says, ‘By Al-Lat and Al-‘Uzza,’ names of two Idols worshipped by the Pagans, he should say, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah; And whoever says to his friend, ‘Come, let me gamble with you ! He should give something in charity. ” (See Hadith No. 645)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 315:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

During the life-time of the Prophet I built a house with my own hands so that it might protect me from the rain and shade me from the sun; and none of Allah’s creatures assisted me in building it.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 316:

Narrated, ‘Amr:

Ibn ‘Umar said, “By Allah, I have not put a brick over a brick (i.e. constructed a building) or planted any date-palm tree since the death of the Prophet.” Sufyan (the sub narrator) said, “I told this narration (of Ibn ‘Umar) to one of his (Ibn ‘Umar’s) relatives, and he said, ‘By Allah, he did build (something.’ “Sufyan added, “I said, ‘He must have said (the above narration) before he built.”


* Sahih Bukhari : Book 85: Saying Something under Compulsion (Ikraah)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 85:

Saying Something under Compulsion(Ikraah)

Volume 9, Book 85, Number 73:

Narrated Abi Huraira:

The Prophet used to invoke Allah in his prayer, “O Allah! Save ‘Aiyash bin Abi Rabi’a and Salama bin Hisham and Al-Walid bin Al-Walid; O Allah! Save the weak among the believers; O Allah! Be hard upon the tribe of Mudar and inflict years (of famine) upon them like the (famine) years of Joseph.”


Volume 9, Book 85, Number 74:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever possesses the (following) three qualities will have the sweetness of faith (1): The one to whom Allah and His Apostle becomes dearer than anything else; (2) Who loves a person and he loves him only for Allah’s Sake; (3) who hates to revert to atheism (disbelief) as he hates to be thrown into the Fire.”


Volume 9, Book 85, Number 75:

Narrated Qais:

I heard Sa’id bin Zaid saying, “I have seen myself tied and forced by ‘Umar to leave Islam (Before ‘Umar himself embraced Islam). And if the mountain of Uhud were to collapse for the evil which you people had done to ‘Uthman, then Uhud would have the right to do so.” (See Hadith No. 202, Vol. 5)


Volume 9, Book 85, Number 76:

Narrated Khabbab bin Al-Art:

We complained to Allah’s Apostle (about our state) while he was leaning against his sheet cloak in the shade of the Ka’ba. We said, “Will you ask Allah to help us? Will you invoke Allah for us?” He said, “Among those who were before you a (believer) used to be seized and, a pit used to be dug for him and then he used to be placed in it. Then a saw used to be brought and put on his head which would be split into two halves. His flesh might be combed with iron combs and removed from his bones, yet, all that did not cause him to revert from his religion. By Allah! This religion (Islam) will be completed (and triumph) till a rider (traveler) goes from San’a’ (the capital of Yemen) to Hadramout fearing nobody except Allah and the wolf lest it should trouble his sheep, but you are impatient.” (See Hadith No. 191, Vol. 5)


Volume 9, Book 85, Number 77:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While we were in the mosque, Allah’s Apostle came out to us and said, “Let us proceed to the Jews.” So we went along with him till we reached Bait-al-Midras (a place where the Torah used to be recited and all the Jews of the town used to gather). The Prophet stood up and addressed them, “O Assembly of Jews! Embrace Islam and you will be safe!” The Jews replied, “O Aba-l-Qasim! You have conveyed Allah’s message to us.” The Prophet said, “That is what I want (from you).” He repeated his first statement for the second time, and they said, “You have conveyed Allah’s message, O Aba-l-Qasim.” Then he said it for the third time and added, “You should Know that the earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle, and I want to exile you fro,,, this land, so whoever among you owns some property, can sell it, otherwise you should know that the Earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle.” (See Hadith No. 392, Vol. 4)


Volume 9, Book 85, Number 78:

Narrated Khansa’ bint Khidam Al-Ansariya:

That her father gave her in marriage when she was a matron and she disliked that marriage. So she came and (complained) to the Prophets and he declared that marriage invalid. (See Hadith No. 69, Vol. 7)


Volume 9, Book 85, Number 79:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I asked the Prophet, “O Allah’s Apostle! Should the women be asked for their consent to their marriage?” He said, “Yes.” I said, “A virgin, if asked, feels shy and keeps quiet.” He said, “Her silence means her consent.”


Volume 9, Book 85, Number 80:

Narrated Jabir:

A man from the Ansar made his slave, a Mudabbar. And apart from that slave he did not have any other property. This news reached Allah’s Apostle and he said, “Who will buy that slave from me?” So Nu’aim bin An-Nahham bought him for 800 Dirham. Jabir added: It was a coptic (Egyptian) slave who died that year.


Volume 9, Book 85, Number 81:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

wished, for they had more right to dispose of her than her own relativ


Volume 9, Book 85, Number 82:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “(The Prophet) Abraham migrated with his wife Sarah till he reached a town where there was a king or a tyrant who sent a message, to Abraham, ordering him to send Sarah to him. So when Abraham had sent Sarah, the tyrant got up, intending to do evil with her, but she got up and performed ablution and prayed and said, ‘O Allah ! If I have believed in You and in Your Apostle, then do not empower this oppressor over me.’ So he (the king) had an epileptic fit and started moving his legs violently. ”


Volume 9, Book 85, Number 83:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A Muslim is a brother of another Muslim. So he should neither oppress him nor hand him over to an oppressor. And whoever fulfilled the needs of his brother, Allah will fulfill his needs.”


Volume 9, Book 85, Number 84:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Help your brother whether he is an oppressor or an oppressed,” A man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I will help him if he is oppressed, but if he is an oppressor, how shall I help him?” The Prophet said, “By preventing him from oppressing (others), for that is how to help him.”


* Sahih Bukhari : Book 70: Patients

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 70:

Patients

Volume 7, Book 70, Number 544:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle said, “No calamity befalls a Muslim but that Allah expiates some of his sins because of it, even though it were the prick he receives from a thorn.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 545:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri and Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “No fatigue, nor disease, nor sorrow, nor sadness, nor hurt, nor distress befalls a Muslim, even if it were the prick he receives from a thorn, but that Allah expiates some of his sins for that.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 546:

Narrated Kab:

The Prophet said, “The example of a believer is that of a fresh tender plant, which the wind bends lt sometimes and some other time it makes it straight. And the example of a hypocrite is that of a pine tree which keeps straight till once it is uprooted suddenly.


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 547:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The example of a believer is that of a fresh tender plant; from whatever direction the wind comes, it bends it, but when the wind becomes quiet, it becomes straight again. Similarly, a believer is afflicted with calamities (but he remains patient till Allah removes his difficulties.) And an impious wicked person is like a pine tree which keeps hard and straight till Allah cuts (breaks) it down when He wishes.” (See Hadith No. 558, Vol. 9.)


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 548:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If Allah wants to do good to somebody, He afflicts him with trials.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 549:

Narrated Aisha:

I never saw anybody suffering so much from sickness as Allah’s Apostle


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 550:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

I visited the Prophet during his ailments and he was suffering from a high fever. I said, “You have a high fever. Is it because you will have a double reward for it?” He said, “Yes, for no Muslim is afflicted with any harm but that Allah will remove his sins as the leaves of a tree fall down.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 551:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

I visited Allah’s Apostle while he was suffering from a high fever. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You have a high fever.” He said, “Yes, I have as much fever as two men of you.” I said, “Is it because you will have a double reward?” He said, “Yes, it is so. No Muslim is afflicted with any harm, even if it were the prick of a thorn, but that Allah expiates his sins because of that, as a tree sheds its leaves.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 552:

Narrated Abu Muisa Al-Ash’ari:

The Prophet said, “Feed the hungry, visit the sick, and set free the captives.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 553:

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

Allah’s Apostle ordered us to do seven things and forbade us to do seven other things. He forbade us to wear gold rings, silk, Dibaj, Istabriq, Qissy, and Maithara; and ordered us to accompany funeral processions, visit the sick and greet everybody. (See Hadith No. 104)


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 554:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Once I fell ill. The Prophet and Abu Bakr came walking to pay me a visit and found me unconscious. The Prophet performed ablution and then poured the remaining water on me, and I came to my senses to see the Prophet. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What shall I do with my property? How shall I dispose of (distribute) my property?” He did not reply till the Verse of inheritance was revealed.


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 555:

Narrated ‘Ata bin Abi Rabah:

Ibn ‘Abbas said to me, “Shall I show you a woman of the people of Paradise?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “This black lady came to the Prophet and said, ‘I get attacks of epilepsy and my body becomes uncovered; please invoke Allah for me.’ The Prophet said (to her), ‘If you wish, be patient and you will have (enter) Paradise; and if you wish, I will invoke Allah to cure you.’ She said, ‘I will remain patient,’ and added, ‘but I become uncovered, so please invoke Allah for me that I may not become uncovered.’ So he invoked Allah for her.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 556:

Narrated ‘Ata:

That he had seen Um Zafar, the tall black lady, at (holding) the curtain of the Ka’ba.


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 557:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Allah said, ‘If I deprive my slave of his two beloved things (i.e., his eyes) and he remains patient, I will let him enter Paradise in compensation for them.'”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 558:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When Allah’s Apostle emigrated to Medina, Abu Bakr and Bilal got a fever. I entered upon them and asked, “O my father! How are you? O Bilal! How are you?” Whenever fever attacked Abu Bakr, he would recite the following poetic verses: ‘Everybody is staying alive among his people, yet death is nearer to him than his shoe laces.” And whenever the fever deserted Bilal, he would recite (two poetic lines): ‘Would that I could stay overnight in a valley wherein I would be surrounded by Idhkhir and Jalil (two kinds of good smelling grass). Would that one day I would drink of the water of Majinna and would that Shama and Tafil (two mountains at Mecca) would appear to me.’ Then I came and informed Allah’s Apostle about that, whereupon he said, “O Allah! Make us love Medina as much or more than we love Mecca. O Allah! Make it healthy and bless its Mudd and Sa for us, and take away its fever and put it in Al’Juhfa.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 559:

Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

Usama bin Zaid said that while he. Sad and Ubai bin Ka’b were with the Prophet a daughter of the Prophet sent a message to him, saying. ‘My daughter is dying; please come to us.” The Prophet sent her his greetings and added “It is for Allah what He takes, and what He gives; and everything before His sight has a limited period. So she should hope for Allah’s reward and remain patient.” She again sent a message, beseeching him by Allah, to come. So the Prophet got up. and so did we (and went there). The child was placed on his lap while his breath was irregular. Tears flowed from the eyes of the Prophet. Sad said to him, “What is this, O Allah’s Apostle?” He said. “This Is Mercy which Allah has embedded in the hearts of whomever He wished of His slaves. And Allah does not bestow His Mercy, except on the merciful among His slaves. (See Hadith No. 373 Vol. 2)


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 560:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet went to visit a sick bedouin. Whenever the Prophet went to a patient, he used to say to him, “Don’t worry, if Allah will, it will be expiation (for your sins):” The bedouin said, “You say expiation? No, it is but a fever that is boiling or harassing an old man and will lead him to his grave without his will.” The Prophet said, “Then, yes, it is so.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 561:

Narrated Anas:

A Jewish boy used to serve the Prophet and became ill. The Prophet went to pay him a visit and said to him, “Embrace Islam,” and he did embrace Islam. Al-Musaiyab said: When Abu Talib was on his deathbed, the Prophet visited him.


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 562:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

During the ailment of the Prophet some people came to visits him. He led them in prayer while sitting. but they prayed standing, so he waved to them to sit down. When he had finished the prayer, he said, “An Imam is to be followed, so when he bows, you should bow. and when he raises his head, you should raise yours, and if he prays sitting. you should pray sitting.” Abu Abdullah said Al-Humaidi said, (The order of ) “This narration has been abrogated by the last action of the Prophet as he led the prayer sitting, while the people prayed standing behind him’


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 563:

Narrated Sad:

I became seriously ill at Mecca and the Prophet came to visit me. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I shall leave behind me a good fortune, but my heir is my only daughter; shall I bequeath two third of my property to be spent in charity and leave one third (for my heir)?” He said, “No.” I said, “Shall I bequeath half and leave half?” He said, “No.” I said, “Shall I bequeath one third and leave two thirds?” He said, “One third is alright, though even one third is too much.” Then he placed his hand on his forehead and passed it over my face and abdomen and said, “O Allah! Cure Sad and complete his emigration.” I feel as if I have been feeling the coldness of his hand on my liver ever since.


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 564:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

I visited Allah’s Apostle while he was suffering from a high fever. I touched him with my hand and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You have a high fever.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Yes, I have as much fever as two men of you have.” I said, “Is it because you will get a double reward?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Yes, no Muslim is afflicted with harm because of sickness or some other inconvenience, but that Allah will remove his sins for him as a tree sheds its leaves.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 565:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

I visited the Prophet during his illness and touched him while he was having a fever. I said to him, “You have a high fever; is it because you will get a double reward?” He said, “Yes. No Muslim is afflicted with any harm, but that his sins will be annulled as the leave of a tree fall down.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 566:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle entered upon sick man to pay him a visit, and said to him, “Don’t worry, Allah willing, (your sickness will be) an expiation for your sins.” The man said, “No, it is but a fever that is boiling within an old man and will send him to his grave.” On that, the Prophet said, “Then yes, it is so.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 567:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

The Prophet rode a donkey having a saddle with a Fadakiyya velvet covering. He mounted me behind him and went to visit Sad bin ‘Ubada, and that had been before the battle of Badr. The Prophet proceeded till he passed by a gathering in which ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present, and that had been before ‘Abdullah embraced Islam. The gathering comprised of Muslims, polytheists, i.e., isolators and Jews. ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha was also present in that gathering. When dust raised by the donkey covered the gathering, ‘Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his upper garment and said, “Do not trouble us with dust.” The Prophet greeted them, stopped and dismounted. Then he invited them to Allah (i.e., to embrace Islam) and recited to them some verses of the Holy Qur’an. On that, ‘Abdullah bin Ubai said, “O man ! There is nothing better than what you say if it is true. Do not trouble us with it in our gathering, but return to your house, and if somebody comes to you, teach him there.” On that ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha said, Yes, O Allah’s Apostle! Bring your teachings to our gathering, for we love that.” So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing each other till they were about to fight. The Prophet kept on quietening them till they became calm. Thereupon the Prophet mounted his animal and proceeded till he entered upon Sad bin Ubada. He said to him “O Sad! Have you not heard what Abu Hubab (i.e., ‘Abdullah bin Ubai) said?” Sad said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Excuse and forgive him, for Allah has given you what He has given you. The people of this town (Medina decided unanimously to crown him and make him their chief by placing a turban on his head, but when that was prevented by the Truth which Allah had given you he (‘Abdullah bin Ubai) was grieved out of jealously, and that was the reason which caused him to behave in the way you have seen.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 568:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet came to visit me (while I was sick) and he was riding neither a mule, nor a horse.


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 569:

Narrated Ka’b bin ‘Ujara:

The Prophet passed by me while I was kindling a fire under a (cooking) pot. He said, “Do the lice of your head trouble you?” I said, “Yes.” So he called a barber to shave my head and ordered me to make expiation for that.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 570:

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:

‘Aisha, (complaining of headache) said, “Oh, my head”! Allah’s Apostle said, “I wish that had happened while I was still living, for then I would ask Allah’s Forgiveness for you and invoke Allah for you.” Aisha said, “Wa thuklayah! By Allah, I think you want me to die; and If this should happen, you would spend the last part of the day sleeping with one of your wives!” The Prophet said, “Nay, I should say, ‘Oh my head!’ I felt like sending for Abu Bakr and his son, and appoint him as my successor lest some people claimed something or some others wished something, but then I said (to myself), ‘Allah would not allow it to be otherwise, and the Muslims would prevent it to be otherwise”.


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 571:

Narrated Ibn Mas’ud:

I visited the Prophet while he was having a high fever. I touched him an said, “You have a very high fever” He said, “Yes, as much fever as two me of you may have.” I said. “you will have a double reward?” He said, “Yes No Muslim is afflicted with hurt caused by disease or some other inconvenience, but that Allah will remove his sins as a tree sheds its leaves.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 572:

Narrated Sad:

Allah’s Apostle came to visit me during my ailment which had been aggravated during Hajjat-al-Wada’. I said to him, “You see how sick I am. I have much property but have no heir except my only daughter May I give two thirds of my property in charity?”! He said, “No.” I said, “Half of it?” He said, “No.” I said “One third?” He said, “One third is too much, for to leave your heirs rich is better than to leave them poor, begging of others. Nothing you spend seeking Allah’s pleasure but you shall get a reward for it, even for what you put in the mouth of your wife.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 573:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

When Allah’s Apostle was on his death-bed and in the house there were some people among whom was ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab, the Prophet said, “Come, let me write for you a statement after which you will not go astray.” ‘Umar said, “The Prophet is seriously ill and you have the Qur’an; so the Book of Allah is enough for us.” The people present in the house differed and quarrelled. Some said “Go near so that the Prophet may write for you a statement after which you will not go astray,” while the others said as Umar said. When they caused a hue and cry before the Prophet, Allah’s Apostle said, “Go away!” Narrated ‘Ubaidullah: Ibn ‘Abbas used to say, “It was very unfortunate that Allah’s Apostle was prevented from writing that statement for them because of their disagreement and noise.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 574:

Narrated As-Sa’ib:

My aunt took me to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! My nephew is- ill.” The Prophet touched my head with his hand and invoked Allah to bless me. He then performed ablution and I drank of the remaining water of his ablution and then stood behind his back and saw “Khatam An-Nubuwwa” (The Seal of Prophethood) between his shoulders like a button of a tent.


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 575:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “None of you should wish for death because of a calamity befalling him; but if he has to wish for death, he should say: “O Allah! Keep me alive as long as life is better for me, and let me die if death is better for me.’ ”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 576:

Narrated Qais bin Abi Hazim:

We went to pay a visit to Khabbab (who was sick) and he had been branded (cauterized) at seven places in his body. He said, “Our companions who died (during the lifetime of the Prophet) left (this world) without having their rewards reduced through enjoying the pleasures of this life, but we have got (so much) wealth that we find no way to spend It except on the construction of buildings Had the Prophet not forbidden us to wish for death, I would have wished for it.’ We visited him for the second time while he was building a wall. He said, A Muslim is rewarded (in the Hereafter) for whatever he spends except for something that he spends on building.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 577:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “The good deeds of any person will not make him enter Paradise.” (i.e., None can enter Paradise through his good deeds.) They (the Prophet’s companions) said, ‘Not even you, O Allah’s Apostle?’ He said, “Not even myself, unless Allah bestows His favor and mercy on me.” So be moderate in your religious deeds and do the deeds that are within your ability: and none of you should wish for death, for if he is a good doer, he may increase his good deeds, and if he is an evil doer, he may repent to Allah.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 578:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I heard the Prophet , who was resting against me, saying, “O Allah! Excuse me and bestow Your Mercy on me and let me join with the highest companions (in Paradise).” See Qur’an (4.69)


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 579:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle paid a visit to a patient, or a patient was brought to him, he used to invoke Allah, saying, “Take away the disease, O the Lord of the people! Cure him as You are the One Who cures. There is no cure but Yours, a cure that leaves no disease.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 580:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

The Prophet came to me while I was ill. He performed ablution and threw the remaining water on me (or said, “Pour it on him) ” When I came to my senses I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have no son or father to be my heir, so how will be my inheritance?” Then the Verse of inheritance was revealed.


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 581:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When Allah’s Apostle emigrated to Medina, Abu Bakr and Bilal had a fever. I entered upon them and said, “O my father! How are you? O Bilal! How are you?” Whenever Abu Bakr got the fever he used to say, “Everybody is staying alive with his people, yet death is nearer to him than his shoe laces.” And when fever deserted Bilal, he would recite (two poetic verses): “Would that I could stay overnight in a valley wherein I would be surrounded by Idhkhir and Jalil (two kinds of good smelling grass). Would that one day I could drink of the water of Majinna, and would that Shama and Tafil (two mountains at Mecca) would appear to me!” I went to Allah’s Apostle and informed him about that. He said, “O Allah! Make us love Medina as much or more than we love Mecca, and make it healthy, and bless its Sa and its Mudd, and take away its fever and put it in Al-Juhfa.” (See Hadith No 558) .


Sahih Bukhari : Book 78: Oaths and Vows

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 78:

Oaths and Vows

Volume 8, Book 78, Number 618:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Abu Bakr As-Siddiq had never broken his oaths till Allah revealed the expiation for the oaths. Then he said, “If I take an oath to do something and later on I find something else better than the first one, then I do what is better and make expiation for my oath.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 619:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Samura:

The Prophet said, “O ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Samura! Do not seek to be a ruler, because if you are given authority for it, then you will be held responsible for it, but if you are given it without asking for it, then you will be helped in it (by Allah): and whenever you take an oath to do something and later you find that something else is better than the first, then do the better one and make expiation for your oath.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 620:

Narrated Abu Musa:

I went to the Prophet along with a group of Al-Ash’ariyin in order to request him to provide us with mounts. He said, “By Allah, I will not provide you with mounts and I haven’t got anything to mount you on.” Then we stayed there as long as Allah wished us to stay, and then three very nice looking she-camels were brought to him and he made us ride them. When we left, we, or some of us, said, “By Allah, we will not be blessed, as we came to the Prophet asking him for mounts, and he swore that he would not give us any mounts but then he did give us. So let us go back to the Prophet and remind him (of his oath).” When we returned to him (and reminded him of the fact), he said, “I did not give you mounts, but it is Allah Who gave you. By Allah, Allah willing, if I ever take an oath to do something and then I find something else than the first, I will make expiation for my oath and do the thing which is better (or do something which is better and give the expiation for my oath).”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 621:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “We (Muslims) are the last in the world, but will be foremost on the Day of Resurrection.” Allah’s Apostle also said, “By Allah, if anyone of you insists on fulfilling an oath by which he may harm his family, he commits a greater sin in Allah’s sight than that of dissolving his oath and making expiation for it.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 622:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Anyone who takes an oath through which his family may be harmed, and insists on keeping it, he surely commits a sin greater (than that of dissolving his oath). He should rather compensate for that oath by making expiation.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 623:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle sent an army detachment and made Usama bin Zaid its commander. Some people criticized (spoke badly of) Usama’s leadership. So Allah’s Apostle got up saying, “If you people are criticizing Usama’s leadership, you have already criticized the leadership of his father before. But Wa-aimullah (i.e., By Allah), he (i.e. Zaid) deserved the leadership, and he was one of the most beloved persons to me; and now this (his son Usama) is one of the dearest persons to me after him.” (See Hadith No. 745, Vol. 5)


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 624:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The oath of the Prophet used to be: “No, by Him who turns the hearts.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 625:

Narrated Jabir bin Samura:

The Prophet said, “If Caesar is ruined, there will be no Caesar after him; and if Khosrau is ruined, there will be no Khosrau, after him; and, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is, surely you will spend their treasures in Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 626:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If Khosrau is ruined, there will be no Khosrau after him; and if Caesar is ruined, there will be no Caesar after him. By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s soul is, surely you will spend their treasures in Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 627:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “O followers of Muhammad! By Allah, if you knew what I know, you would weep much and laugh little.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 628:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Hisham:

We were with the Prophet and he was holding the hand of ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab. ‘Umar said to Him, “O Allah’s Apostle! You are dearer to me than everything except my own self.” The Prophet said, “No, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is, (you will not have complete faith) till I am dearer to you than your own self.” Then ‘Umar said to him, “However, now, by Allah, you are dearer to me than my own self.” The Prophet said, “Now, O ‘Umar, (now you are a believer).”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 629:

Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid:

Two men had a dispute in the presence of Allah’s Apostle. One of them said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Judge between us according to Allah’s Laws.” The other who was wiser, said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle! Judge between us according to Allah’s Laws and allow me to speak. The Prophet said, “Speak.” He said, “My son was a laborer serving this (person) and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife, The people said that my son is to be stoned to death, but I ransomed him with one-hundred sheep and a slave girl. Then I asked the learned people, who informed me that my son should receive one hundred lashes and will be exiled for one year, and stoning will be the lot for the man’s wife.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Indeed, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I will judge between you according to Allah’s Laws: As for your sheep and slave girl, they are to be returned to you.” Then he scourged his son one hundred lashes and exiled him for one year. Then Unais Al-Aslami was ordered to go to the wife of the second man, and if she confessed (the crime), then stone her to death. She did confess, so he stoned her to death.


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 630:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

The Prophet said, “Do you think if the tribes of Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina and Juhaina are better than the tribes of Tamim, ‘Amir bin Sa’sa’a, Ghatfan and Asad, they (the second group) are despairing and losing?” They (the Prophet’s companions) said, “Yes, (they are).” He said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, they (the first group) are better than them (the second group).”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 631:

Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa’idi:

Allah’s Apostle employed an employee (to collect Zakat). The employee returned after completing his job and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This (amount of Zakat) is for you, and this (other amount) was given to me as a present.” The Prophet said to him, “Why didn’t you stay at your father’s or mother’s house and see if you would be given presents or not?” Then Allah’s Apostle got up in the evening after the prayer, and having testified that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and praised and glorified Allah as He deserved, he said, “Now then ! What about an employee whom we employ and then he comes and says, ‘This amount (of Zakat) is for you, and this (amount) was given to me as a present’? Why didn’t he stay at the house of his father and mother to see if he would be given presents or not? By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s soul is, none of you will steal anything of it (i.e. Zakat) but will bring it by carrying it over his neck on the Day of Resurrection. If it has been a camel, he will bring it (over his neck) while it will be grunting, and if it has been a cow, he will bring it (over his neck), while it will be mooing; and if it has been a sheep, he will bring it (over his neck) while it will be bleeding.” The Prophet added, “I have preached you (Allah’s Message).” Abu Humaid said, “Then Allah’s Apostle raised his hands so high that we saw the whiteness of his armpits.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 632:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Abu-l-Qasim (the Prophet) said, “By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s soul is, if you know that which I know, you would weep much and laugh little.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 633:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

I reached him (the Prophet ) while in the shade of the Ka’ba; he was saying, “They are the losers, by the Lord of the Ka’ba! They are the losers, by the Lord of the Ka’ba!” I said (to myself ), “What is wrong with me? Is anything improper detected in me? What is wrong with me? Then I sat beside him and he kept on saying his statement. I could not remain quiet, and Allah knows in what sorrowful state I was at that time. So I said, ‘ Who are they (the losers)? Let My father and mother be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “They are the wealthy people, except the one who does like this and like this and like this (i.e., spends of his wealth in Allah’s Cause).”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 634:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “(The Prophet) Solomon once said, ‘Tonight I will sleep with ninety women, each of whom will bring forth a (would-be) cavalier who will fight in Allah’s Cause.” On this, his companion said to him, “Say: Allah willing!” But he did not say Allah willing. Solomon then slept with all the women, but none of them became pregnant but one woman who later delivered a half-man. By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s soul is, if he (Solomon) had said, ‘Allah willing’ (all his wives would have brought forth boys) and they would have fought in Allah’s Cause as cavaliers. “


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 635:

Narrated Al-Bara ‘bin ‘Azib:

A piece of silken cloth was given to the Prophet as a present and the people handed it over amongst themselves and were astonished at its beauty and softness. Allah’s Apostle said, “Are you astonished at it?” They said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, the handkerchiefs of Sa’d in Paradise are better than it.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 636:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Hind bint ‘Utba bin Rabi ‘a said, “O Allah ‘s Apostle! (Before I embraced Islam), there was no family on the surface of the earth, I wish to have degraded more than I did your family. But today there is no family whom I wish to have honored more than I did yours.” Allah’s Apostle said, “I thought similarly, by Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s soul is!” Hind said, “O Allah’s Apostle! (My husband) Abu Sufyan is a miser. Is it sinful of me to feed my children from his property?” The Prophet said, “No, unless you take it for your needs what is just and reasonable.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 637:

Narrated Abdullah bin Masud:

While Allah’s Apostle was sitting, reclining his back against a Yemenite leather tent he said to his companions, “Will you be pleased to be one-fourth of the people of Paradise?” They said, ‘Yes.’ He said “Won’t you be pleased to be one-third of the people of Paradise” They said, “Yes.” He said, “By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s soul is, I hope that you will be one-half of the people of Paradise.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 638:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

A man heard another man reciting: Surat-ul-Ikhlas (The Unity) ‘Say: He is Allah, the One (112) and he was repeating it. The next morning he came to Allah’s Apostle and mentioned the whole story to him as if he regarded the recitation of that Sura as insufficient On that, Allah’s Apostle said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is! That (Sura No. 112) equals one-third of the Qur’an.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 639:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Perform the bowing and the prostration properly (with peace of mind), for, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I see you from behind my back when you bow and when you prostrate.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 640:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

An Ansari woman came to the Prophet in the company of her children, and the Prophet said to her, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, you are the most beloved people to me!” And he repeated the statement thrice.


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 641:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle met ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab while the latter was going with a group of camel-riders, and he was swearing by his father. The Prophet said, “Lo! Allah forbids you to swear by your fathers, so whoever has to take an oath, he should swear by Allah or keep quiet.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 642:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 643:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not swear by your fathers.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 644:

Narrated Zahdam:

There was a relation of love and brotherhood between this tribe of Jarm and Al-Ash’ariyin. Once we were with Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari, and then a meal containing chicken was brought to Abu Musa, and there was present, a man from the tribe of Taimillah who was of red complexion as if he were from non-Arab freed slaves. Abu Musa invited him to the meal. He said, “I have seen chickens eating dirty things, so I deemed it filthy and took an oath that I would never eat chicken.” On that, Abu Musa said, “Get up, I will narrate to you about that. Once a group of the Ash’ariyin and I went to Allah’s Apostle and asked him to provide us with mounts; he said, ‘By Allah, I will never give you any mounts nor do I have anything to mount you on.’ Then a few camels of war booty were brought to Allah’s Apostle , and he asked about us, saying, ‘Where are the Ash-‘ariyin?’ He then ordered five nice camels to be given to us, and when we had departed, we said, ‘What have we done? Allah’s Apostle had taken the oath not to give us any mounts, and that he had nothing to mount us on, and later he gave us that we might ride? Did we take advantage of the fact that Allah’s Apostle had forgotten his oath? By Allah, we will never succeed.’ So we went back to him and said to him, ‘We came to you to give us mounts, and you took an oath that you would not give us any mounts and that you had nothing to mount us on.’ On that he said, ‘I did not provide you with mounts, but Allah did. By Allah, if I take an oath to do something, and then find something else better than it, I do that which is better and make expiation for the dissolution of the oath.’ “


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 645:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever swears saying in his oath. ‘By Al-Lat and Al’Uzza,’ should say, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah; and whoever says to his friend, ‘Come, let me gamble with you,’ should give something in charity.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 646:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle had a gold ring made for himself, and he used to wear it with the stone towards the inner part of his hand. Consequently, the people had similar rings made for themselves. Afterwards the Prophet; sat on the pulpit and took it off, saying, “I used to wear this ring and keep its stone towards the palm of my hand.” He then threw it away and said, “By Allah, I will never wear it.” Therefore all the people threw away their rings as well.


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 647:

Narrated Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak:

The Prophet said, “Whoever swears by a religion other than Islam, is, as he says; and whoever commits suicide with something, will be punished with the same thing in the (Hell) Fire; and cursing a believer is like murdering him; and whoever accuses a believer of disbelief, then it is as if he had killed him.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 648:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet ordered us to help others to fulfill the oaths.


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 649:

Narrated Usama:

Once a daughter of Allah’s Apostle sent a message to Allah’s Apostle while Usama, Sa’d, and my father or Ubai were (sitting there) with him. She said, (in the message); My child is going to die; please come to us.” Allah’s Apostle returned the messenger and told him to convey his greetings to her, and say, “Whatever Allah takes, is for Him and whatever He gives is for Him, and everything with Him has a limited fixed term (in this world): so she should be patient and hope for Allah’s reward.” Then she again sent for him swearing that he should come; so The Prophet got up, and so did we. When he sat there (at the house of his daughter), the child was brought to him, and he took him into his lap while the child’s breath was disturbed in his chest. The eyes of Allah’s Apostle started shedding tears. Sa’d said, “What is this, O Allah’s Apostle?” The Prophet said, “This is the mercy which Allah has lodged in the hearts of whoever He wants of His slaves, and verily Allah is merciful only to those of His slaves who are merciful (to others).’


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 650:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Any Muslim who has lost three of his children will not be touched by the Fire except that which will render Allah’s oath fulfilled.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 651:

Narrated Haritha bin Wahb:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Shall I tell you of the people of Paradise? They comprise every poor humble person, and if he swears by Allah to do something, Allah will fulfill it; while the people of the fire comprise every violent, cruel arrogant person.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 652:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet was asked, “Who are the best people?” He replied: The people of my generation, and then those who will follow (come after) them, and then those who will come after the later; after that there will come some people whose witness will precede their oaths and their oaths will go ahead of their witness.” Ibrahim (a sub-narrator) said, “When we were young, our elder friends used to prohibit us from taking oaths by saying, ‘I bear witness swearing by Allah, or by Allah’s Covenant.”‘


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 653:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Whoever swears falsely in order to grab the property of a Muslim (or of his brother), Allah will be angry with him when he meets Him.” Allah then revealed in confirmation of the above statement:–‘Verily those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant and their own oaths.’ (3.77) Al-Ash’ath said, “This Verse was revealed regarding me and a companion of mine when we had a dispute about a well.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 654:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “The Hell Fire will keep on saying: ‘Are there anymore (people to come)?’ Till the Lord of Power and Honor will put His Foot over it and then it will say, ‘Qat! Qat! (sufficient! sufficient!) by Your Power and Honor. And its various sides will come close to each other (i.e., it will contract). “


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 655:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

I heard ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair, Said bin Al-Musaiyab, ‘Alqama bin Waqqas and ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah narrating from ‘Aisha, the wife of the Prophet, the story about the liars who said what they said about her and how Allah revealed her innocence afterwards. Each one of the above four narrators narrated to me a portion of her narration. (It was said in it), “The Prophet stood up, saying, ‘Is there anyone who can relieve me from ‘Abdullah bin Ubai?’ On that, Usaid bin Hudair got up and said to Sa’d bin ‘Ubada, La’amrullahi (By the Eternity of Allah), we will kill him!’ “


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 656:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

regarding: ‘Allah will not call you to account for that which is unintentional in your oaths…’ (2.225) This Verse was revealed concerning such oath formulas as: ‘No, by Allah!’ and ‘Yes, by Allah!’ something against his oath due to forgetfulness should he make expiation?). And the Statement of Allah: ‘And there is no blame on you if you make a mistake therein.’ (33.5) And Allah said:– ‘(Moses said to Khadir): Call me not to account for what I forgot.’ (18.73)


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 657:

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “Allah forgives my followers those (evil deeds) the


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 658:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Al-As:

While the Prophet was delivering a sermon on the Day of Nahr (i.e., 10th Dhul-Hijja-Day of slaughtering the sacrifice), a man got up saying, “I thought, O Allah’s Apostle, such-and-such a thing was to be done before such-and-such a thing.” Another man got up, saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! As regards these three (acts of Hajj), thought so-and-so.” The Prophet said, “Do, and there is no harm,” concerning all those matters on that day. And so, on that day, whatever question he was asked, he said, “Do it, do it, and there is no harm therein.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 659:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

A man said to the Prophet (while he was delivering a sermon on the Day of Nahr), “I have performed the Tawaf round the Ka’ba before the Rami (throwing pebbles) at the Jamra.” The Prophet said, “There is no harm (therein).” Another man said, “I had my head shaved before slaughtering (the sacrifice).” The Prophet said, “There is no harm.” A third said, “I have slaughtered (the sacrifice) before the Rami (throwing pebbles) at the Jamra.” The Prophet said, “There is no harm.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 660:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man entered the mosque and started praying while Allah’s Apostle was sitting somewhere in the mosque. Then (after finishing the prayer) the man came to the Prophet and greeted him. The Prophet said to him, “Go back and pray, for you have not prayed. The man went back, and having prayed, he came and greeted the Prophet. The Prophet after returning his greetings said, “Go back and pray, for you did not pray.” On the third time the man said, “(O Allah’s Apostle!) teach me (how to pray).” The Prophet said, “When you get up for the prayer, perform the ablution properly and then face the Qibla and say Takbir (Allahu Akbar), and then recite of what you know of the Quran, and then bow, and remain in this state till you feel at rest in bowing, and then raise your head and stand straight; and then prostrate till you feel at rest in prostration, and then sit up till you feel at rest while sitting; and then prostrate again till you feel at rest in prostration; and then get up and stand straight, and do all this in all your prayers.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 661:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the pagans were defeated during the (first stage) of the battle of Uhud, Satan shouted, “O Allah’s slaves! Beware of what is behind you!” So the front files of the Muslims attacked their own back files. Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman looked and on seeing his father he shouted: “My father! My father!” By Allah! The people did not stop till they killed his father. Hudhaifa then said, “May Allah forgive you.” ‘Urwa (the sub-narrator) added, “Hudhaifa continued asking Allah forgiveness for the killers of his father till he met Allah (till he died).”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 662:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “If somebody eats something forgetfully while he is fasting, then he should complete his fast, for Allah has made him eat and drink.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 663:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Buhaina:

Once Allah’s Apostle led us in prayer, and after finishing the first two Rakat, got up (instead of sitting for At-Tahiyyat) and then carried on with the prayer. When he had finished his prayer, the people were waiting for him to say Taslim, but before saying Tasiim, he said Takbir and prostrated; then he raised his head, and saying Takbir, he prostrated (SAHU) and then raised his head and finished his prayer with Taslim.


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 664:

Narrated Ibn Mas’ud:

that Allah’s Prophet led them in the Zuhr prayer and he offered either more or less Rakat, and it was said to him, “O Allah’s Apostle ! Has the prayer been reduced, or have you forgotten?” He asked, “What is that?” They said, “You have prayed so many Rak’at.” So he performed with them two more prostrations and said, “These two prostrations are to be performed by the person who does not know whether he has prayed more or less (Rakat) in which case he should seek to follow what is right. And then complete the rest (of the prayer) and perform two extra prostrations.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 665:

Narrated Ubai bin Ka’b:

that he heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “(Moses) said, ‘Call me not to account for what I forget and be not hard upon me for my affair (with you)’ (18.73) the first excuse of Moses was his forgetfulness.”

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib that once he had a guest, so he told his family (on the Day of Id-ul-Adha) that they should slaughter the animal for sacrifice before he returned from the (‘Id) prayer in order that their guest could take his meal. So his family slaughtered (the animal ) before the prayer. Then they mentioned that event to the Prophet who ordered Al-Bara to slaughter another sacrifice. Al-Bara’ said to the Prophet , “I have a young milch she-goat which is better than two sheep for slaughtering.” (The sub-narrator, Ibn ‘Aun used to say, “I don’t know whether the permission (to slaughter a she-goat as a sacrifice) was especially given to Al-Bara’ or if it was in general for all the Muslims.”) (See Hadith No. 99, Vol. 2.)


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 666:

Narrated Jundub:

I witnessed the Prophet offering the ‘Id prayer (and after finishing it) he delivered a sermon and said, “Whoever has slaughtered his sacrifice (before the prayer) should make up for it (i.e. slaughter another animal) and whoever has not slaughtered his sacrifice yet, should slaughter it by mentioning Allah’s Name over it.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 667:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

The Prophet said, “The biggest sins are: To join others in worship with Allah; to be undutiful to one’s parents; to kill somebody unlawfully; and to take an oath Al-Ghamus.


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 668:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If somebody is ordered (by the ruler or the judge) to take an oath, and he takes a false oath in order to grab the property of a Muslim, then he will incur Allah’s Wrath when he will meet Him.” And Allah revealed in its confirmation: ‘Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s covenants and their own oaths.’ (3.77) (The sub-narrator added:) Al-Ash’ath bin Qais entered, saying, “What did Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman narrate to you?” They said, “So-and-so,” Al-Ash’ath said, “This verse was revealed in my connection. I had a well on the land of my cousin (and we had a dispute about it). I reported him to Allah ‘s Apostle who said (to me). “You should give evidence (i.e. witness) otherwise the oath of your opponent will render your claim invalid.” I said, “Then he (my opponent) will take the oath, O Allah’s Apostle.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever is ordered (by the ruler or the judge) to give an oath, and he takes a false oath in order to grab the property of a Muslim, then he will incur Allah’s Wrath when he meets Him on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 669:

Narrated Abu Musa:

My companions sent me to the Prophet to ask him for some mounts. He said, “By Allah! I will not mount you on anything!” When I met him, he was in an angry mood, but when I met him (again), he said, “Tell your companions that Allah or Allah’s Apostle will provide you with mounts.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 670:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

I heard ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair, Said bin Al-Musaiyab, ‘Alqama bin Waqqas and ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah bin ‘Uqba relating from ‘Aisha, the wife of the Prophet the narration of the people (i.e. the liars) who spread the slander against her and they said what they said, and how Allah revealed her innocence. Each of them related to me a portion of that narration. (They said that ‘Aisha said), ”Then Allah revealed the ten Verses starting with:–‘Verily! Those who spread the slander..’ (24.11-21)

All these verses were in proof of my innocence. Abu Bakr As-Siddiq who used to provide for Mistah some financial aid because of his relation to him, said, “By Allah, I will never give anything (in charity) to Mistah, after what he has said about ‘Aisha” Then Allah revealed:– ‘And let not those among you who are good and are wealthy swear not to give (any sort of help) to their kins men….’ (24.22) On that, Abu Bakr said, “Yes, by Allah, I like that Allah should forgive me.” and then resumed giving Mistah the aid he used to give him and said, “By Allah! I will never withhold it from him.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 671:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:

I went along with some men from the Ash-ariyin to Allah’s Apostle and it happened that I met him while he was in an angry mood. We asked him to provide us with mounts, but he swore that he would not give us any. Later on he said, “By Allah, Allah willing, if ever I take an oath (to do something) and later on I find something else better than the first, then I do the better one and give expiation for the dissolution of my oath.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 672:

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

When the death of Abu Talib approached, Allah’s Apostle came to him and said, “Say: La ilaha illallah, a word with which I will be able to defend you before Allah.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 673:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “(Following are) two words (sentences or utterances that are very easy for the tongue to say, and very heavy in the balance (of reward,) and the must beloved to the Gracious Almighty (And they are): Subhan Allah wa bi-hamdihi; Subhan Allahi-l-‘Azim,”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 674:

Narrated ‘Abdullah: Allah’s Apostle said a sentence and I said another. He said, “Whoever dies while he is setting up rivals along with Allah (i.e. worshipping others along with Allah) shall be admitted into the (Hell) Fire.” And I said the other: “W


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 675:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle took an oath for abstention from h is wives (for one month), and during those days he had a sprain in his foot. He stayed in a Mashrubah (an upper room) for twenty-nine nights and then came down. Then the people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You took an oath for abstention (from your wives) for one month.” On that he said, A month can be of twenty-nine days ‘


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 676:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

Sahl bin Sa’d said, “Abu Usaid, the companion of the Prophet, got married, so he invited the Prophet to his wedding party, and the bride herself served them. Sahl said to the People, ‘Do you know what drink she served him with? She infused some dates in a pot at night and the next morning she served him with the infusion.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 677:

Narrated Sauda:

(the wife of the Prophet) One of our sheep died and we tanned its skin and kept on infusing dates in it till it was a worn out water skin.


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 678:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The family of (the Prophet) Muhammad never ate wheat-bread with meat for three consecutive days to their fill, till he met Allah.


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 679:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Talha said to Um Sulaim, “I heard the voice of Allah’s Apostle rather weak, and I knew that it was because of hunger. Have you anything (to present to the Prophet)?” She said, “Yes.” Then she took out a few loaves of barley bread and took a veil of hers and wrapped the bread with a part of it and sent me to Allah’s Apostle. I went and found Allah’s Apostle sitting in the mosque with some people. I stood up before him. Allah’s Apostle said to me, “Has Abu Talha sent you?” I said, ‘ Yes. Then Allah’s Apostle said to those who were with him. “Get up and proceed.” I went ahead of them (as their forerunner) and came to Abu Talha and informed him about it. Abu Talha said, “O Um Sulaim! Allah’s Apostle has come and we have no food to feed them.” Um Sulaim said, “Allah and His Apostle know best.” So Abu Talha went out (to receive them) till he met Allah’s Apostle.

Allah’s Apostle came in company with Abu Talha and they entered the house. Allah’s Apostle said, “O Um Sulaim! Bring whatever you have.” So she brought that (barley) bread and Allah’s Apostle ordered that bread to be broken into small pieces, and then Um Sulaim poured over it some butter from a leather butter container, and then Allah’s Apostle said what Allah wanted him to say, (i.e. blessing the food). Allah’s Apostle then said, “Admit ten men.” Abu Talha admitted them and they ate to their fill and went out. He again said, “Admit ten men.” He admitted them, and in this way all the people ate to their fill, and they were seventy or eighty men.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 680:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “The (reward of) deeds, depend upon the intentions and every person will get the reward according to what he has intended. So whoever emigrated for the sake of Allah and His Apostle, then his emigration will be considered to be for Allah and His Apostle, and whoever emigrated for the sake of worldly gain or for a woman to marry, then his emigration will be considered to be for what he emigrated for.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 681:

Narrated Ka’b bin Malik:

In the last part of his narration about the three who remained behind (from the battle of Tabuk). (I said) “As a proof of my true repentance (for not joining the Holy battle of Tabuk), I shall give up all my property for the sake of Allah and His Apostle (as an expiation for that sin).” The Prophet said (to me), “Keep some of your wealth, for that is better for you.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 682:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to stay (for a period) in the house of Zainab bint Jahsh (one of the wives of the Prophet ) and he used to drink honey in her house. Hafsa and I decided that when the Prophet entered upon either of us, she would say, “I smell in you the bad smell of Maghafir (a bad smelling raisin). Have you eaten Maghafir?” When he entered upon one of us, she said that to him. He replied (to her), “No, but I have drunk honey in the house of Zainab bint Jahsh, and I will never drink it again.” Then the following verse was revealed: ‘O Prophet ! Why do you ban (for you) that which Allah has made lawful for you?. ..(up to) If you two (wives of the Prophet turn in repentance to Allah.’ (66.1-4) The two were ‘Aisha and Hafsa And also the Statement of Allah: ‘And (Remember) when the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives!’ (66.3) i.e., his saying, “But I have drunk honey.” Hisham said: It also meant his saying, “I will not drink anymore, and I have taken an oath, so do not inform anybody of that ‘


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 683:

Narrated Sa’id bin Al-Harith:

that he heard Ibn ‘Umar saying, “Weren’t people forbidden to make vows?” The Prophet said, ‘A vow neither hastens nor delays anything, but by the making of vows, some of the wealth of a miser is taken out.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 684:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet forbade the making of vows and said, “It (a vow) does not prevent anything (that has to take place), but the property of a miser is spent (taken out) with it.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 685:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah says, ‘The vow, does not bring about for the son of Adam anything I have not decreed for him, but his vow may coincide with what has been decided for him, and by this way I cause a miser to spend of his wealth. So he gives Me (spends in charity) for the fulfillment of what has been decreed for him what he would not give Me before but for his vow.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 686:

Narrated Zahdam bin Mudarrab:

‘Imran bin Hussain said, “The Prophet said, ‘The best of you (people) are my generation, and the second best will be those who will follow them, and then those who will follow the second generation.” Imran added, “I do not remember whether he mentioned two or three (generations) after his generation. He added, ‘Then will come some people who will make vows but will not fulfill them; and they will be dishonest and will not be trustworthy, and they will give their witness without being asked to give their witness, and fatness will appear among them.’ “


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 687:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “Whoever vows that he will be obedient to Allah, should remain obedient to Him; and whoever made a vow that he will disobey Allah, should not disobey Him.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 688:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

‘Umar said “O Allah’s Apostle! I vowed to perform I’tikaf for one night in Al-Masjid-al-Haram, during the Pre-Islamic Period of ignorance (before embracing Islam). “The Prophet said, “Fulfill your vow.” Ibn ‘Umar said to the lady, “Pray on her behalf.” Ibn ‘Abbas said the same.


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 689:

Narrated Sa’id bin ‘Ubada Al-Ansari:

that he consulted the Prophet about a vow that had been made by his mother who died without fulfilling it. The Prophet gave his verdict that he should fulfill it on her behalf. The verdict became Sunna (i.e. the Prophet’s tradition).


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 690:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

A man came to the Prophet and said to him, “My sister vowed to perform the Hajj, but she died (before fulfilling it).” The Prophet said, “Would you not have paid her debts if she had any?” The man said, “Yes.” The Prophet said, “So pay Allah’s Rights, as He is more entitled to receive His rights.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 691:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “Whoever vowed to be obedient to Allah, must be obedient to Him; and whoever vowed to be disobedient to Allah, should not be disobedient to Him.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 692:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “Allah is not in need of this man) torturing himself,” when he saw the man walking between his two sons (who were supporting him).


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 693:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet saw a man performing Tawaf around the Ka’ba, tied with a rope or something else (while another person was holding him). The Prophet cut that rope off.


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 694:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

While performing the Tawaf around the Ka’ba, the Prophet passed by a person leading another person by a hair-rope nose-ring in his nose. The Prophet cut the hair-rope nose-ring off with his hand and ordered the man to lead him by the hand.


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 695:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

While the Prophet was delivering a sermon, he saw a man standing, so he asked about that man. They (the people) said, “It is Abu Israil who has vowed that he will stand and never sit down, and he will never come in the shade, nor speak to anybody, and will fast.” The Prophet said, “Order him to speak and let him come in the shade, and make him sit down, but let him complete his fast.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 696:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

that he was asked about a man who had vowed that he would fast all the days of his life then the day of ‘Id al Adha or ‘Id-al-Fitr came. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said: You have indeed a good example in Allah’s Apostle. He did not fast on the day of ‘Id al Adha or the day of ‘Id-al-Fitr, and we do not intend fasting on these two days.


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 697:

Narrated Ziyad bin Jubair:

I was with Ibn ‘Umar when a man asked him, “I have vowed to fast every Tuesday or Wednesday throughout my life and if the day of my fasting coincided with the day of Nahr (the first day of ‘Id-al-Adha), (What shall I do?)” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Allah has ordered the vows to be fulfilled, and we are forbidden to fast on the day of Nahr.” The man repeated his question and Ibn ‘Umar repeated his former answer, adding nothing more.


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 698:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

We went out in the company of Allah’s Apostle on the day of (the battle of) Khaibar, and we did not get any gold or silver as war booty, but we got property in the form of things and clothes. Then a man called Rifa’a bin Zaid, from the tribe of Bani Ad-Dubaib, presented a slave named Mid’am to Allah’s Apostle. Allah’s Apostle headed towards the valley of Al-Qura, and when he was in the valley of Al-Qura an arrow was thrown by an unidentified person, struck and killed Mid’am who was making a she-camel of Allah’s Apostle kneel down. The people said, “Congratulations to him (the slave) for gaining Paradise.” Allah’s Apostle said, “No! By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, for the sheet which he stole from the war booty before its distribution on the day of Khaibar, is now burning over him.” When the people heard that, a man brought one or two Shiraks (leather straps of shoes) to the Prophet. The Prophet said, “A Shirak of fire, or two Shiraks of fire.”


* Sahih Bukhari : Book 86: Tricks

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 86:

Tricks

Volume 9, Book 86, Number 85:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

The Prophet said, ‘O people! The reward of deeds depends upon the intentions, and every person will get the reward according to what he has intended. So, whoever emigrated for Allah and His Apostle, then his emigration was for Allah and His Apostle, and whoever emigrated to take worldly benefit or for a woman to marry, then his emigration was for what he emigrated for.”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 86:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah does not accept prayer of anyone of you if he does Hadath (passes wind) till he performs the ablution (anew).”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 87:

Narrated Anas:

That Abu Bakr wrote for him, Zakat regulations which Allah’s Apostle had made compulsory, and wrote that one should neither collect various portions (of the property) nor divide the property into various portions in order to avoid paying Zakat.


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 88:

Narrated Talha bin ‘Ubaidullah:

A bedouin with unkempt hair came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Tell me what Allah has enjoined on me as regards prayers.” The Prophet said, “You have to offer perfectly the five (compulsory) prayers in a day and a night (24 hrs.), except if you want to perform some extra optional prayers.” The bedouin said, “Tell me what Allah has enjoined on me as regards fasting.” The Prophet said, “You have to observe fast during the month of Ramadan except if you fast some extra optional fast.” The bedouin said, “Tell me what Allah has enjoined on me as regard Zakat.” The Prophet then told him the Islamic laws and regulations whereupon the bedouin said, “By Him Who has honored you, I will not perform any optional deeds of worship and I will not leave anything of what Allah has enjoined on me.” Allah’s Apostle said, “He will be successful if he has told the truth (or he will enter Paradise if he said the truth).” And some people said, “The Zakat for one-hundred and twenty camels is two Hiqqas, and if the Zakat payer slaughters the camels intentionally or gives them as a present or plays some other trick in order to avoid the Zakat, then there is no harm (in it) for him.


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 89:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “On the Day of Resurrection the Kanz (Treasure or wealth of which, Zakat has not been paid) of anyone of you will appear in the shape of a huge bald headed poisonous male snake and its owner will run away from it, but it will follow him and say, ‘I am your Kanz.'” The Prophet added, “By Allah, that snake will keep on following him until he stretches out his hand and let the snake swallow it.” Allah’s Apostle added, “If the owner of camels does not pay their Zakat, then, on the Day of Resurrection those camels will come to him and will strike his face with their hooves.” Some people said: Concerning a man who has camels, and is afraid that Zakat will be due so he sells those camels for similar camels or for sheep or cows or money one day before Zakat becomes due in order to avoid payment of their Zakat cunningly! “He has not to pay anything.” The same scholar said, “If one pays Zakat of his camels one day or one year prior to the end of the year (by the end of which Zakat becomes due), his Zakat will be valid.”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 90t:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Sa’d bin ‘Ubada Al-Ansari sought the verdict of Allah’s Apostle regarding a vow made by his mother who had died before fulfilling it. Allah’s Apostle said, “Fulfill it on her behalf.” Some people said, “If the number of camels reaches twenty, then their owner has to pay four sheep as Zakat; and if their owner gives them as a gift or sells them in order to escape the payment of Zakat cunningly before the completion of a year, then he is not to pay anything, and if he slaughters them and then dies, then no Zakat is to be taken from his property.”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 90:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Nafi narrated to me that ‘Abdullah said that Allah’s Apostle forbade the Shighar. I asked Nafi’, “What is the Shighar?” He said, “It is to marry the daughter of a man and marry one’s daughter to that man (at the same time) without Mahr (in both cases); or to marry the sister of a man and marry one’s own sister to that man without Mahr.” Some people said, “If one, by a trick, marries on the basis of Shighar, the marriage is valid but its condition is illegal.” The same scholar said regarding Al-Mut’a, “The marriage is invalid and its condition is illegal.” Some others said, “The Mut’a and the Shighar are permissible but the condition is illegal.”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 91:

Narrated Muhammad bin ‘Ali:

‘Ali was told that Ibn ‘Abbas did not see any harm in the Mut’a marriage. ‘Ali said, “Allah’s Apostle forbade the Mut’a marriage on the Day of the battle of Khaibar and he forbade the eating of donkey’s meat.” Some people said, “If one, by a tricky way, marries temporarily, his marriage is illegal.” Others said, “The marriage is valid but its condition is illegal.”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 92:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “One should not prevent others from watering their animals with the surplus of his water in order to prevent them from benefiting by the surplus of grass.”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 93:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the practice of An-Najsh.


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 94:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

A man mentioned to the Prophet that he had always been cheated in bargains. The Prophet said, “Whenever you do bargain, say, ‘No cheating.'”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 95:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

That he asked ‘Aisha regarding the Verse: ‘If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls, marry (other) women of your choice.’ (4.3) ‘Aisha said, “It is about an orphan girl under the custody of her guardian who being attracted by her wealth and beauty wants to marry her with Mahr less than other women of her status. So such guardians were forbidden to marry them unless they treat them justly by giving them their full Mahr. Then the people sought the verdict of Allah’s Apostle for such cases, whereupon Allah revealed: ‘They ask your instruction concerning women..’ (4.127) (The sub-narrator then mentioned the Hadith.)


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 96:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “For every betrayer there will be a flag by which he will be recognized on the Day of Resurrection. ”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 97:

Narrated Um Salama:

The Prophet said, “I am only a human being, and you people have disputes. May be some one amongst you can present his case in a more eloquent and convincing manner than the other, and I give my judgment in his favor according to what I hear. Beware! If ever I give (by error) somebody something of his brother’s right then he should not take it as I have only, given him a piece of Fire.” (See Hadith No. 638. Vol. 3)


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 98:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “A virgin should not be married till she is asked for her consent; and the matron should not be married till she is asked whether she agrees to marry or not.” It was asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! How will she(the virgin) express her consent?” He said, “By keeping silent.” Some people said, “If a virgin is not asked for her consent and she is not married, and then a man, by playing a trick presents two false witnesses that he has married her with her consent and the judge confirms his marriage as a true one, and the husband knows that the witnesses were false ones, then there is no harm for him to consummate his marriage with her and the marriage is regarded as valid.”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 99:

Narrated Al-Qasim:

A woman from the offspring of Ja’far was afraid lest her guardian marry her (to somebody) against her will. So she sent for two elderly men from the Ansar, ‘AbdurRahman and Mujammi’, the two sons of Jariya, and they said to her, “Don’t be afraid, for Khansa’ bint Khidam was given by her father in marriage against her will, then the Prophet cancelled that marriage.” (See Hadith No. 78)


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 100:

Narrated Abu Haraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A lady slave should not be given in marriage until she is consulted, and a virgin should not be given in marriage until her permission is granted.” The people said, “How will she express her permission?” The Prophet said, “By keeping silent (when asked her consent).” Some people said, “If a man, by playing a trick, presents two false witnesses before the judge to testify that he has married a matron with her consent and the judge confirms his marriage, and the husband is sure that he has never married her (before), then such a marriage will be considered as a legal one and he may live with her as husband.”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 101:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “It is essential to have the consent of a virgin (for the marriage). I said, “A virgin feels shy.” The Prophet; said, “Her silence means her consent.” Some people said, “If a man falls in love with an orphan slave girl or a virgin and she refuses (him) and then he makes a trick by bringing two false witnesses to testify that he has married her, and then she attains the age of puberty and agrees to marry him and the judge accepts the false witness and the husband knows that the witnesses were false ones, he may consummate his marriage.”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 102:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to like sweets and also used to like honey, and whenever he finished the ‘Asr prayer, he used to visit his wives and stay with them. Once he visited Hafsa and remained with her longer than the period he used to stay, so I enquired about it. It was said to me, “A woman from her tribe gave her a leather skin containing honey as a present, and she gave some of it to Allah’s Apostle to drink.” I said, “By Allah, we will play a trick on him.” So I mentioned the story to Sauda (the wife of the Prophet) and said to her, “When he enters upon you, he will come near to you whereupon you should say to him, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Have you eaten Maghafir?’ He will say, ‘No.’ Then you say to him, ‘What is this bad smell? ‘ And it would be very hard on Allah’s Apostle that a bad smell should be found on his body. He will say, ‘Hafsa has given me a drink of honey.’ Then you should say to him, ‘Its bees must have sucked from the Al-‘Urfut (a foul smelling flower).’ I too, will tell him the same. And you, O Saifya, say the same.”

So when the Prophet entered upon Sauda (the following happened). Sauda said, “By Him except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, I was about to say to him what you had told me to say while he was still at the gate because of fear from you. But when Allah ‘s Apostle came near to me, I said to him, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Have you eaten Maghafir?’ He replied, ‘No.’ I said, ‘What about this smell?’ He said, ‘Hafsa has given me a drink of honey.’ I said, ‘Its bees must have sucked Al-‘Urfut.’ ” When he entered upon me, I told him the same as that, and when he entered upon Safiya, she too told him the same. So when he visited Hafsa again, she said to him, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall I give you a drink of it (honey)?” He said, “I have no desire for it.” Sauda said, Subhan Allah! We have deprived him of it (honey).” I said to her, “Be quiet!”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 103:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amir bin Rabi’a:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab left for Sham, and when he reached a placed called Sargh, he came to know that there was an outbreak of an epidemic (of plague) in Sham. Then ‘AbdurRahman bin ‘Auf told him that Allah’s Apostle said, “If you hear the news of an outbreak of an epidemic (plague) in a certain place, do not enter that place: and if the epidemic falls in a place while you are present in it, do not leave that place to escape from the epidemic.” So ‘Umar returned from Sargh.


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 104:

Narrated ‘Amir bin Sa’d bin Abi Waqqas:

That he heard Usama bin Zaid speaking to Sa’d, saying, “Allah’s Apostle mentioned the plague and said, ‘It is a means of punishment with which some nations were punished and some of it has remained, and it appears now and then. So whoever hears that there is an outbreak of plague in some land, he should not go to that land, and if the plague breaks out in the land where one is already present, one should not run away from that land, escaping from the plague.”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 105:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “The one who takes back his gift is like a dog swallowing its own vomit, and we (believers) should not act according to this bad example.”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 106:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet has decreed that preemption is valid in all cases where the real estate concerned has not been divided, but if the boundaries are established and the ways are made, then there is no preemption. A man said, “Preemption is only for the neighbor,” and then he makes invalid what he has confirmed. He said, “If someone wants to buy a house and being afraid that the neighbor (of the house) may buy it through preemption, he buys one share out of one hundred shares of the house and then buys the rest of the house, then the neighbor can only have the right of preemption for the first share but not for the rest of the house; and the buyer may play such a trick in this case.”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 107:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Ash-Sharid:

Al-Miswar bin Makhrama came and put his hand on my shoulder and I accompanied him to Sa’d. Abu Rafi’ said to Al-Miswar, “Won’t you order this (i.e. Sa’d) to buy my house which is in my yard?” Sa’d said, “I will not offer more than four hundred in installments over a fixed period.” Abu Rafi said, “I was offered five hundred cash but I refused. Had I not heard the Prophet saying, ‘A neighbor is more entitled to receive the care of his neighbor,’ I would not have sold it to you.” The narrator said, to Sufyan: Ma’mar did not say so. Sufyan said, “But he did say so to me.” Some people said, “If someone wants to sell a house and deprived somebody of the right of preemption, he has the right to play a trick to render the preemption invalid. And that is by giving the house to the buyer as a present and marking its boundaries and giving it to him. The buyer then gives the seller one-thousand Dirham as compensation in which case the preemptor loses his right of preemption.”

Narrated ‘Amr bin Ash-Sharid: Abu Rafi’ said that Sa’d offered him four hundred Mithqal of gold for a house. Abu Rafi ‘ said, “If I had not heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘A neighbor has more right to be taken care of by his neighbor,’ then I would not have given it to you.” Some people said, “If one has bought a portion of a house and wants to cancel the right of preemption, he may give it as a present to his little son and he will not be obliged to take an oath.”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 108:

Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa’idi:

Allah’s Apostle appointed a man called Ibn Al-Lutabiyya to collect the Zakat from Bani Sulaim’s tribe. When he returned, the Prophet called him to account. He said (to the Prophet, ‘This is your money, and this has been given to me as a gift.” On that, Allah’s Apostle said, “Why didn’t you stay in your father’s and mother’s house to see whether you will be given gifts or not if you are telling the truth?” Then the Prophet addressed us, and after praising and glorifying Allah, he said: “Amma Ba’du”, I employ a man from among you to manage some affair of what Allah has put under my custody, and then he comes to me and says, ‘This is your money and this has been given to me as a gift. Why didn’t he stay in his father’s and mother’s home to see whether he will be given gifts or not? By Allah, not anyone of you takes a thing unlawfully but he will meet Allah on the Day of Resurrection, carrying that thing. I do not want to see any of you carrying a grunting camel or a mooing cow or a bleating sheep on meeting Allah.” Then the Prophet raised both his hands till the whiteness of his armpits became visible, and he said, “O Allah! Haven’t I have conveyed (Your Message)?” The narrator added: My eyes witnessed and my ears heard (that Hadith).


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 109:

Narrated Abu Rafi’:

The Prophet said, “The neighbor has more right to be taken care of by his neighbor (than anyone else).” Some men said, “If one wants to buy a house for 20,000 Dirhams then there is no harm to play a trick to deprive somebody of preemption by buying it (just on paper) with 20,000 Dirhams but paying to the seller only 9,999 Dirhams in cash and then agree with the seller to pay only one Dinar in cash for the rest of the price (i.e. 10,001 Dirhams). If the preemptor offers 20,000 Dirhams for the house, he can buy it otherwise he has no right to buy it (by this trick he got out of preemption). If the house proves to belong to somebody else other than the seller, the buyer should take back from the seller what he has paid, i.e., 9,999 Dirhams and one Dinar, because if the house proves to belong to somebody else, so the whole bargain (deal) is unlawful. If the buyer finds a defect in the house and it does not belong to somebody other than the seller, the buyer may return it and receive 20,000 Dirhams (instead of 9999 Dirham plus one Dinar) which he actually paid.’ Abu ‘Abdullah said, “So that man allows (some people) the playing of tricks amongst the Muslims (although) the Prophet said, ‘In dealing with Muslims one should not sell them sick (animals) or bad things or stolen things.”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 110:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Ash-Sharid:

Abu Rafi’ sold a house to Sa’d bin Malik for four-hundred Mithqal of gold, and said, “If I had not heard the Prophet saying, ‘The neighbor has more right to be taken care of by his neighbor (than anyone else),’ then I would not have sold it to you.”


Sahih Bukhari : Book 69: Drinks

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 69:

Drinks

Volume 7, Book 69, Number 481:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever drinks alcoholic drinks in the world and does not repent (before dying), will be deprived of it in the Hereafter.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 482:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

On the night Allah’s Apostle was taken on a night journey (Miraj) two cups, one containing wine and the other milk, were presented to him at Jerusalem. He looked at it and took the cup of milk. Gabriel said, “Praise be to Allah Who guided you to Al-Fitra (the right path); if you had taken (the cup of) wine, your nation would have gone astray.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 483:

Narrated Anas:

I heard from Allah’s Apostle a narration which none other than I will narrate to you. The Prophet, said, “From among the portents of the Hour are the following: General ignorance (in religious affairs) will prevail, (religious) knowledge will decrease, illegal sexual intercourse will prevail, alcoholic drinks will be drunk (in abundance), men will decrease and women will increase so much so that for every fifty women there will be one man to look after them.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 484:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “An adulterer, at the time he is committing illegal sexual intercourse is not a believer; and a person, at the time of drinking an alcoholic drink is not a believer; and a thief, at the time of stealing, is not a believer.” Ibn Shihab said: ‘Abdul Malik bin Abi Bakr bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al- Harith bin Hisham told me that Abu Bakr used to narrate that narration to him on the authority of Abu Huraira. He used to add that Abu Bakr used to mention, besides the above cases, “And he who robs (takes illegally something by force) while the people are looking at him, is not a believer at the time he is robbing (taking)


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 485:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

“Alcoholic drinks were prohibited (by Allah) when there was nothing of it (special kind of wine) in Medina.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 486:

Narrated Anas:

“Alcoholic drinks were prohibited at the time we could rarely find wine made from grapes in Medina, for most of our liquors were made from unripe and ripe dates.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 487:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

‘Umar stood up on the pulpit and said, “Now then, prohibition of alcoholic drinks have been revealed, and these drinks are prepared from five things, i.e.. grapes, dates, honey, wheat or barley And an alcoholic drink is that, that disturbs the mind.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 488:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I was serving Abu ‘Ubaida, Abu Talha and Ubai bin Ka’b with a drink prepared from ripe and unripe dates. Then somebody came to them and said, “Alcoholic drinks have been prohibited.” (On hearing that) Abu Talha said, “Get up. O Anas, and pour (throw) it out! So I poured (threw) it out.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 489:

Narrated Anas:

While I was waiting on my uncles and serving them with (wine prepared from) dates—-and I was the youngest of them—-it was said, “Alcoholic drinks have been prohibited.” So they said (to me), “Throw it away.” So I threw it away.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 490:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Alcoholic drinks were prohibited. At that time these drinks used to be prepared from unripe and ripe dates.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 491:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle was asked about Al-Bit. He said, “All drinks that intoxicate are unlawful (to drink.)


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 492a:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle was asked about Al-Bit a liquor prepared from honey which the Yemenites used to drink. Allah’s Apostle said, “All drinks that intoxicate are unlawful (to drink).”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 492b:

Anas bin Malik said:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not make drinks in Ad-Dubba’ nor in Al-Muzaffat. Abu Huraira used to add to them Al-Hantam and An-Naqir.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 493:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

‘Umar delivered a sermon on the pulpit of Allah’s Apostle, saying, “Alcoholic drinks were prohibited by Divine Order, and these drinks used to be prepared from five things, i.e., grapes, dates, wheat, barley and honey. Alcoholic drink is that, that disturbs the mind.” ‘Umar added, “I wish Allah’s Apostle had not left us before he had given us definite verdicts concerning three matters, i.e., how much a grandfather may inherit (of his grandson), the inheritance of Al-Kalala (the deceased person among whose heirs there is no father or son), and various types of Riba(1 ) (usury) .”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 494s:

Narrated ‘Umar:

“Alcoholic drinks are prepared from five things, i.e., raisins, dates. wheat, barley and honey.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 494v:

Narrated Abu ‘Amir or Abu Malik Al-Ash’ari:

that he heard the Prophet saying, “From among my followers there will be some people who will consider illegal sexual intercourse, the wearing of silk, the drinking of alcoholic drinks and the use of musical instruments, as lawful. And there will be some people who will stay near the side of a mountain and in the evening their shepherd will come to them with their sheep and ask them for something, but they will say to him, ‘Return to us tomorrow.’ Allah will destroy them during the night and will let the mountain fall on them, and He will transform the rest of them into monkeys and pigs and they will remain so till the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 495:

Narrated Sahl:

Abu Usaid As-Sa’idi came and invited Allah’s Apostle on the occasion of his wedding. His wife who was the bride, was serving them. Do you know what drink she prepared for Allah’s Apostle ? She had soaked some dates in water in a Tur overnight.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 496:

Narrated Jabir:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the use of (certain) containers, but the Ansar said, “We cannot dispense with them.” The Prophet then said, “If so, then use them.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 497:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

When the Prophet forbade the use of certain containers (that were used for preparing alcoholic drinks), somebody said to the Prophet . “But not all the people can find skins.” So he allowed them to use clay jars not covered with pitch.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 498:

Narrated ‘Ali:

the Prophet forbade the use of Ad-Dubba’ and Al Muzaffat.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 499:

Narrated Al-A’mash:

(As above, 494).


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 500:

Narrated Ibrahim:

I asked Al-Aswad, “Did you ask ‘Aisha, Mother of the Believers, about the containers in which it is disliked to prepare (non-alcoholic) drinks?” He said, “Yes, I said to her, ‘O Mother of the Believers! What containers did the Prophet forbid to use for preparing (non-alcoholic) drinks?” She said, ‘The Prophet forbade us, (his family), to prepare (nonalcoholic) drinks in Ad-Dubba and Al-Muzaffat.’ I asked, ‘Didn’t you mention Al Jar and Al Hantam?’ She said, ‘I tell what I have heard; shall I tell you what I have not heard?’ ”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 501:

Narrated Ash-Shaibani:

I heard ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa saying, “The Prophet forbade the use of green jars.” I said, “Shall we drink out of white jars?” He said, “No.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 502:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad

Abu Usaid As Sa’idi invited the Prophet to his wedding banquet. At that time his wife was serving them and she was the bride. She said, ”Do you know what (kind of syrup) I soaked (made) for Allah’s Apostle? I soaked some dates in water in a Tur (bowl) overnight. ‘


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 503:

Narrated Abu Al-Juwairiyya:

I asked Ibn ‘Abbas about Al-Badhaq. He said, “Muhammad prohibited alcoholic drinks before It was called Al-Badhaq (by saying), ‘Any drink that intoxicates is unlawful.’ I said, ‘What about good lawful drinks?’ He said,’Apart from what is lawful and good, all other things are unlawful and not good (unclean Al-Khabith).


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 504:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to like sweet edible things and honey.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 505:

Narrated Anas:

While I was serving Abu Talha. Abu Dujana and Abu Suhail bin Al-Baida’ with a drink made from a mixture of unripe and ripe dates, alcoholic drinks, were made unlawful, whereupon I threw it away, and I was their butler and the youngest of them, and we used to consider that drink as an alcoholic drink in those days


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 506:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet forbade the drinking of alcoholic drinks prepared from raisins, dates, unripe dates and fresh ripe dates.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 507:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

The Prophet forbade the mixing of ripe and unripe dates and also the mixing of dates and raisins (for preparing a syrup) but the syrup of each kind of fruit should be prepared separately. ( One may have such drinks as long as it is fresh )


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 508:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle was presented a bowl of milk and a bowl of wine on the night he was taken on a journey (Al-Mi’raj).


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 509:

Narrated Um Al-Fadl:

The people doubted whether Allah’s Apostle was fasting or the Day of ‘Arafat or not. So I sent a cup containing milk to him and he drank it.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 510:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Abu Humaid brought a cup of mix from a place called Al-Naqi. Allah’s Apostle said to him, “Will you not cover it, even by placing a stick across its”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 511:

Narrated Jabir:

Abu Humaid, an Ansari man, came from AnNaqi carrying a cup of milk to the Prophet. The Prophet said, “Will you not cover it even by placing a stick across it?”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 512:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet came from Mecca with Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr said “We passed by a shepherd and at that time Allah’s Apostle was thirsty. I milked a little milk in a bowl and Allah’s Apostle drank till I was pleased. Suraqa bin Ju’shum came to us riding a horse (chasing us). The Prophet invoked evil upon him, whereupon Suraqa requested him not to invoke evil upon him, in which case he would go back. The Prophet agreed.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 513:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The best object of charity is a she-camel which has (newly) given birth and gives plenty of milk, or a she-goat which gives plenty of milk; and is given to somebody to utilize its milk by milking one bowl in the morning and one in the evening.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 514:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: Allah’s Apostle drank milk and then rinsed his mouth and said, “It contains fat. The Prophet added: I was raised to the Lote Tree and saw four rivers, two of which were coming out and two going in. Those which were coming out were the Nile and the Euphrates, and those which were going in were two rivers in paradise. Then I was given three bowls, one containing milk, and another containing honey, and a third containing wine. I took the bowl containing milk and drank it. It was said to me, “You and your followers will be on the right path (of Islam).”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 515:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Talha had the largest number of datepalms from amongst the Ansars of Medina. The dearest of his property to him was Bairuha garden which was facing the (Prophet’s) Mosque. Allah’s Apostle used to enter it and drink of its good fresh water. When the Holy Verse:– ‘By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you spend (in charity) of that which you love.’ (3.92) was revealed, Abu Talha got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allah says: By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you spend of that which you love,’ and the dearest of my property to me is the Bairuha garden and I want to give it in charity in Allah’s Cause, seeking to be rewarded by Allah for that. So you can spend it, O Allah’s Apostle, where-ever Allah instructs you. ‘ Allah s Apostle said, “Good! That is a perishable (or profitable) wealth” (‘Abdullah is in doubt as to which word was used.) He said, “I have heard what you have said but in my opinion you’d better give it to your kith and kin.” On that Abu Talha said, “I will do so, O Allah’s Apostle!” Abu Talha distributed that garden among his kith and kin and cousins.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 516:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I saw Allah’s Apostle drinking milk. He came to my house and I milked a sheep and then mixed the milk with water from the well for Allah’s Apostle. He took the bowl and drank while on his left there was sitting Abu Bakr, and on his right there was a bedouin. He then gave the remaining milk to the bedouin and said, “The right! The right (first).”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 517:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle and one of his companions entered upon an Ansari man and the Prophet said to him, “If you have water kept overnight in a water skin, (give us), otherwise we will drink water by putting our mouth in it.” The man was watering his garden then. He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have water kept overnight; let us go to the shade.” So he took them both there and poured water into a bowl and milked a domestic goat of his in it. Allah’s Apostle drank, and then the man who had come along with him, drank.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 518:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to like sweet edible things (syrup, etc.) and honey.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 519:

Narrated An-Nazzal:

All came to the gate of the courtyard (of the Mosque) and drank (water) while he was standing and said, “Some people dislike to drink while standing, but I saw the Prophet doing (drinking water) as you have seen me doing now.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 520:

Narrated An-Nazzal bin Sabra:

‘Ali offered the Zuhr prayer and then sat down in the wide courtyard (of the Mosque) of Kufa in order to deal with the affairs of the people till the ‘Asr prayer became due. Then water was brought to him and he drank of it, washed his face, hands, head and feet. Then he stood up and drank the remaining water while he was standing. and said, “Some people dislike to drink water while standing thought the Prophet did as I have just done.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 521:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet drank Zam-Zam (water) while standing.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 522:

Narrated Um Al-Fadl:

(daughter of Al-Harith) that she sent a bowl of milk to the Prophet while he was standing (at ‘Arafat) in the afternoon of the Day of ‘Arafat. He took it in his hands and drank it. Narrated Abu Nadr: The Prophet was on the back of his camel.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 523:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Milk mixed with water was brought to Allah’s Apostle while a bedouin was on his right and Abu Bakr was on his left. He drank (of it) and then gave (it) to the bedouin and said, ‘The right” “The right (first).”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 524:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

Allah’s Apostle was offered something to drink. He drank of it while on his right was a boy and on his left were some elderly people. He said to the boy, “May I give these (elderly) people first?” The boy said, “By Allah, O Allah’s Apostle! I will not give up my share from you to somebody else.” On that Allah’s Apostle placed the cup in the hand of that boy.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 525:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet and one of his companions entered upon an Ansari man. The Prophet and his companion greeted (the man) and he replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you! It is hot,” while he was watering his garden. The Prophet asked him, “If you have water kept overnight in a water skin, (give us), or else we will drink by putting our mouths in the basin.” The man was watering the garden The man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have water kept overnight in a water-skin. He went to the shade and poured some water into a bowl and milked some milk from a domestic goat in it. The Prophet drank and then gave the bowl to the man who had come along with him to drink.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 526:

Narrated Anas:

I was waiting on my uncles, serving them with an alcoholic drink prepared from dates, and I was the youngest of them. (Suddenly) it was said that alcoholic drinks had been prohibited. So they said (to me), ‘Throw it away.” And I threw it away The sub-narrator said: I asked Anas what their drink was (made from), He replied, “(From) ripe dates and unripe dates.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 527:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When night falls (or when it is evening), stop your children from going out, for the devils spread out at that time. But when an hour of the night has passed, release them and close the doors and mention Allah’s Name, for Satan does not open a closed door. Tie the mouth of your water-skin and mention Allah’s Name; cover your containers and utensils and mention Allah’s Name. Cover them even by placing something across it, and extinguish your lamps. ”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 528:

Narrated Jabir:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Extinguish the lamps when you go to bed; close your doors; tie the mouths of your water skins, and cover the food and drinks.” I think he added, “. . . even with a stick you place across the container.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 529:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the bending of the mouths of water skins for the sake of drinking from them


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 530:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

I heard Allah’s Apostle forbidding the drinking of water by bending the mouths of water skins, i.e., drinking from the mouths directly.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 531:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle forbade drinking directly from the mouth of a water skin or other leather containers. and forbade preventing one’s neighbor from fixing a peg in (the wall of) one’s house.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 532:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet forbade the drinking of water directly from the mouth of a water skin .


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 533:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet forbade the drinking of water direct from the mouth of a water-skin.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 534:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When you drink (water), do not breath in the vessel; and when you urinate, do not touch your penis with your right hand. And when you cleanse yourself after defecation, do not use your right hand.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 535:

Narrated Thumama bin Abdullah:

Anas used to breathe twice or thrice in the vessel (while drinking) and used to say that the Prophet; used to take three breaths while drinking.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 536:

Narrated Ibn Abi Laila:

While Hudhaita was at Mada’in, he asked for water. The chief of the village brought him a silver vessel. Hudhaifa threw it away and said, “I have thrown it away because I told him not to use it, but he has not stopped using it. The Prophet forbade us to wear clothes of silk or Dibaj, and to drink in gold or silver utensils, and said, ‘These things are for them (unbelievers) in this world and for you (Muslims) in the Hereafter.’ ”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 537:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

The Prophet said, “Do not drink in gold or silver utensils, and do not wear clothes of silk or Dibaj, for these things are for them (unbelievers) in this world and for you in the Hereafter.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 538:

Narrated Um Salama:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle said, “He who drinks in silver utensils is only filling his abdomen with Hell Fire.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 539:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

Allah’s Apostle ordered us to do seven things and forbade us from seven. He ordered us to visit the sick, to follow funeral processions, (to say) to a sneezer, (May Allah bestow His Mercy on you, if he says, Praise be to Allah), to accept invitations, to greet (everybody), to help the oppressed and to help others to fulfill their oaths. He forbade us to wear gold rings, to drink in silver (utensils), to use Mayathir (silken carpets placed on saddles), to wear Al-Qissi (a kind of silken cloth), to wear silk, Dibaj or Istabraq (two kinds of silk).


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 540:

Narrated Um Al-Fadl:

that the people were in doubt whether the Prophet was fasting on the Day of ‘Arafat or not, so a (wooden) drinking vessel full of milk was sent to him, and he drank it.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 541:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

An Arab lady was mentioned to the Prophet so he asked Abu Usaid As-Sa’idi to send for her, and he sent for her and she came and stayed in the castle of Bani Sa’ida. The Prophet came out and went to her and entered upon her. Behold, it was a lady sitting with a drooping head. When the Prophet spoke to her, she said, “I seek refuge with Allah from you.” He said, “I grant you refuge from me.” They said to her, “Do you know who this is?” She said, “No.” They said, “This is Allah’s Apostle who has come to command your hand in marriage.” She said, “I am very unlucky to lose this chance.” Then the Prophet and his companions went towards the shed of Bani Sa’ida and sat there. Then he said, “Give us water, O Sahl!” So I took out this drinking bowl and gave them water in it. The sub-narrator added: Sahl took out for us that very drinking bowl and we all drank from it. Later on Umar bin ‘Abdul ‘Aziz requested Sahl to give it to him as a present, and he gave it to him as a present.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 542:

Narrated ‘Asim al-Ahwal:

I saw the drinking bowl of the Prophet with Anas bin Malik, and it had been broken, and he had mended it with silver plates. That drinking bowl was quite wide and made of Nadar wood, Anas said, “I gave water to the Prophet in that bowl more than so-and-so (for a long period).” Ibn Sirin said: Around that bowl there was an iron ring, and Anas wanted to replace it with a silver or gold ring, but Abu Talha said to him, “Do not change a thing that Allah’s Apostle has made.” So Anas left it as it was.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 543:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

I was with the Prophet and the time for the ‘Asr prayer became due. We had no water with us except a little which was put in a vessel and was brought to the Prophet . He put his hand into it and spread out his fingers and then said, “Come along! Hurry up! All those who want to perform ablution. The blessing is from Allah.” I saw the water gushing out from his fingers. So the people performed the ablution and drank, and I tried to drink more of that water (beyond my thirst and capacity), for I knew that it was a blessing. The sub-narrator said: I asked Jabir, “How many persons were you then?” He replied, “We were one-thousand four hundred men.” Salim said: Jabir said, 1500.


Sahih Bukhari : Book 77: Divine Will (Al-Qadar)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 77:

Divine Will (Al-Qadar)

Volume 8, Book 77, Number 593:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle, the truthful and truly-inspired, said, “Each one of you collected in the womb of his mother for forty days, and then turns into a clot for an equal period (of forty days) and turns into a piece of flesh for a similar period (of forty days) and then Allah sends an angel and orders him to write four things, i.e., his provision, his age, and whether he will be of the wretched or the blessed (in the Hereafter). Then the soul is breathed into him. And by Allah, a person among you (or a man) may do deeds of the people of the Fire till there is only a cubit or an arm-breadth distance between him and the Fire, but then that writing (which Allah has ordered the angel to write) precedes, and he does the deeds of the people of Paradise and enters it; and a man may do the deeds of the people of Paradise till there is only a cubit or two between him and Paradise, and then that writing precedes and he does the deeds of the people of the Fire and enters it.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 594:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Allah puts an angel in charge of the uterus and the angel says, ‘O Lord, (it is) semen! O Lord, (it is now ) a clot! O Lord, (it is now) a piece of flesh.’ And then, if Allah wishes to complete its creation, the angel asks, ‘O Lord, (will it be) a male or a female? A wretched (an evil doer) or a blessed (doer of good)? How much will his provisions be? What will his age be?’ So all that is written while the creature is still in the mother’s womb.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 595:

Narrated Imran bin Husain:

A man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Can the people of Paradise be known (differentiated) from the people of the Fire; The Prophet replied, “Yes.” The man said, “Why do people (try to) do (good) deeds?” The Prophet said, “Everyone will do the deeds for which he has been created to do or he will do those deeds which will be made easy for him to do.” (i.e. everybody will find easy to do such deeds as will lead him to his destined place for which he has been created).


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 596:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet ; was asked about the offspring of the pagans. He said, “Allah knows what they would have done (were they to live).”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 597:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle was asked about the offspring of the pagans. He said, “Allah knows what they would have done (were they to live).”

Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “No child is born but has the Islamic Faith, but its parents turn it into a Jew or a Christian. It is as you help the animals give birth. Do you find among their offspring a mutilated one before you mutilate them yourself?” The people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What do you think about those (of them) who die young?” The Prophet said, “Allah knows what they would have done (were they to live).”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 598:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “No woman should ask for the divorce of her sister (Muslim) so as to take her place, but she should marry the man (without compelling him to divorce his other wife), for she will have nothing but what Allah has written for her.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 599:

Narrated Usama:

Once while I was with the Prophet and Sa’d, Ubai bin Ka’b and Mu’adh were also sitting with him, there came to him a messenger from one of his daughters, telling him that her child was on the verge of death. The Prophet told the messenger to tell her, “It is for Allah what He takes, and it is for Allah what He gives, and everything has its fixed time (limit). So (she should) be patient and look for Allah’s reward.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 600:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

That while he was sitting with the Prophet a man from the Ansar came and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We get slave girls from the war captives and we love property; what do you think about coitus interruptus?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Do you do that? It is better for you not to do it, for there is no soul which Allah has ordained to come into existence but will be created.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 601:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

The Prophet once delivered a speech in front of us wherein he left nothing but mentioned (about) everything that would happen till the Hour. Some of us stored that our minds and some forgot it. (After that speech) I used to see events taking place (which had been referred to in that speech) but I had forgotten them (before their occurrence). Then I would recognize such events as a man recognizes another man who has been absent and then sees and recognizes him.


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 602:

Narrated ‘Ali:

While we were sitting with the Prophet who had a stick with which he was scraping the earth, he lowered his head and said, “There is none of you but has his place assigned either in the Fire or in Paradise.” Thereupon a man from the people said, “Shall we not depend upon this, O Allah’s Apostle?” The Prophet said, “No, but carry on and do your deeds, for everybody finds it easy to do such deeds (as will lead him to his place).” The Prophet then recited the Verse: ‘As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah..’ (92.5)


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 603:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

We witnessed along with Allah’s Apostle the Khaibar (campaign). Allah’s Apostle told his companions about a man who claimed to be a Muslim, “This man is from the people of the Fire.” When the battle started, the man fought very bravely and received a great number of wounds and got crippled. On that, a man from among the companions of the Prophet came and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Do you know what the man you described as of the people of the Fire has done? He has fought very bravely for Allah’s Cause and he has received many wounds.” The Prophet said, “But he is indeed one of the people of the Fire.” Some of the Muslims were about to have some doubt about that statement. So while the man was in that state, the pain caused by the wounds troubled him so much that he put his hand into his quiver and took out an arrow and committed suicide with it. Off went some men from among the Muslims to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allah has made your statement true. So-and-so has committed suicide.” Allah’s Apostle said, “O Bilal! Get up and announce in public: None will enter Paradise but a believer, and Allah may support this religion (Islam) with a wicked man.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 604:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

There was a man who fought most bravely of all the Muslims on behalf of the Muslims in a battle (Ghazwa) in the company of the Prophet. The Prophet looked at him and said. “If anyone would like to see a man from the people of the Fire, let him look at this (brave man).” On that, a man from the People (Muslims) followed him, and he was in that state i.e., fighting fiercely against the pagans till he was wounded, and then he hastened to end his life by placing his sword between his breasts (and pressed it with great force) till it came out between his shoulders. Then the man (who was watching that person) went quickly to the Prophet and said, “I testify that you are Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet asked him, “Why do you say that?” He said, “You said about so-and-so, ‘If anyone would like to see a man from the people of the Fire, he should look at him.’ He fought most bravely of all of us on behalf of the Muslims and I knew that he would not die as a Muslim (Martyr). So when he got wounded, he hastened to die and committed suicide.” There-upon the Prophet said, “A man may do the deeds of the people of the Fire while in fact he is one of the people of Paradise, and he may do the deeds of the people of Paradise while in fact he belongs to the people of Fire, and verily, (the rewards of) the deeds are decided by the last actions (deeds)”.


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 605:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet forbade vowing and said, “In fact, vowing does not prevent anything, but it makes a miser to spend his property.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 606:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said (that Allah said), “Vowing does not bring to the son of Adam anything I have not already written in his fate, but vowing is imposed on him by way of fore ordainment. Through vowing I make a miser spend of his wealth.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 607:

Narrated Abu Musa:

While we were with Allah’s Apostle in a holy battle, we never went up a hill or reached its peak or went down a valley but raised our voices with Takbir. Allah’s Apostle came close to us and said, “O people! Don’t exert yourselves, for you do not call a deaf or an absent one, but you call the All-Listener, the All-Seer.” The Prophet then said, “O ‘Abdullah bin Qais! Shall I teach you a sentence which is from the treasures of Paradise? ( It is): ‘La haula wala quwata illa billah. (There is neither might nor power except with Allah).”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 608:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

That the Prophet said, “No Caliph is appointed but has two groups of advisors: One group advises him to do good and urges him to adopt it, and the other group advises him to do bad and urges him to adopt it; and the protected is the one whom Allah protects.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 609:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I did not see anything so resembling minor sins as what Abu Huraira said from the Prophet, who said, “Allah has written for the son of Adam his inevitable share of adultery whether he is aware of it or not: The adultery of the eye is the looking (at something which is sinful to look at), and the adultery of the tongue is to utter (what it is unlawful to utter), and the innerself wishes and longs for (adultery) and the private parts turn that into reality or refrain from submitting to the temptation.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 610:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

(regarding the Verse) “And We granted the vision (Ascension to the heavens “Miraj”) which We showed you (O Muhammad as an actual eye witness) but as a trial for mankind.’ (17.60): Allah’s Apostle actually saw with his own eyes the vision (all the things which were shown to him) on the night of his Night Journey to Jerusalem (and then to the heavens). The cursed tree which is mentioned in the Qur’an is the tree of Az-Zaqqum.


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 611:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Adam and Moses argued with each other. Moses said to Adam. ‘O Adam! You are our father who disappointed us and turned us out of Paradise.’ Then Adam said to him, ‘O Moses! Allah favored you with His talk (talked to you directly) and He wrote (the Torah) for you with His Own Hand. Do you blame me for action which Allah had written in my fate forty years before my creation?’ So Adam confuted Moses, Adam confuted Moses,” the Prophet added, repeating the Statement three times.


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 612:

Narrated Warrad:

(the freed slave of Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba) Muawiya wrote to Mughira. ‘Write to me what you heard the Prophet saying after his prayer.’ So Al-Mughira dictated to me and said, “I heard the Prophet saying after the prayer, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah Alone Who has no partner. O Allah! No-one can withhold what You give, and none can give what You withhold, and the fortune of a man of means is useless before You (i.e., only good deeds are of value).”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 613:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Take refuge with Allah from the difficulties of severe calamities, from having an evil end and a bad fate and from the malicious joy of your enemies.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 614:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

When taking an oath, the Prophet very often used to say, “No, by Him Who turns the hearts.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 615:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said to Ibn Saiyad, “I have kept for you a secret.” Ibn Saiyad said, “Ad-Dukh.” The Prophet said, “Keep quiet, for you cannot go beyond your limits (or you cannot exceed what has been foreordained for you).” On that, ‘Umar said (to the Prophet ), “Allow me to chop off his neck!” The Prophet said, “Leave him, for if he is he (i.e., Ad-Dajjal), then you will not be able to overcome him, and if he is not, then you gain no good by killing him.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 616:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I asked Allah’s Apostle about the plague. He said, “That was a means of torture which Allah used to send upon whom-so-ever He wished, but He made it a source of mercy for the believers, for anyone who is residing in a town in which this disease is present, and remains there and does not leave that town, but has patience and hopes for Allah’s reward, and knows that nothing will befall him except what Allah has written for him, then he will get such reward as that of a martyr.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 617:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

I saw the Prophet on the Day of (the battle of) Al-Khandaq, carrying earth with us and saying, “By Allah, without Allah we would not have been guided, neither would we have fasted, nor would we have prayed. O Allah! Send down Sakina (calmness) upon us and make our feet firm when we meet (the enemy). The pagans have rebelled against us, but if they want to put us in affliction (i.e., fight us) we refuse (to flee).” (See Hadith No. 430, Vol. 5).


[ Index Page] 

Sahih Bukhari : Book 68: Al-Adha Festival Sacrifice (Adaahi)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 68:

Al-Adha Festival Sacrifice (Adaahi)

Volume 7, Book 68, Number 453:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet said (on the day of Idal-Adha), “The first thing we will do on this day of ours, is to offer the (‘Id) prayer and then return to slaughter the sacrifice. Whoever does so, he acted according to our Sunna (tradition), and whoever slaughtered (the sacrifice) before the prayer, what he offered was just meat he presented to his family, and that will not be considered as Nusak (sacrifice).” (On hearing that) Abu Burda bin Niyar got up, for he had slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer, and said, “I have got a six month old ram.” The Prophet said, ‘Slaughter it (as a sacrifice) but it will not be sufficient for any-one else (as a sacrifice after you). Al-Bara’ added: The Prophet said, “Whoever slaughtered (the sacrifice) after the prayer, he slaughtered it at the right time and followed the tradition of the Muslims.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 454:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Whoever slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer, he just slaughtered it for himself, and whoever slaughtered it after the prayer, he slaughtered it at the right time and followed the tradition of the Muslims.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 455:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir Al-Juhani:

that the Prophet distributed among his companions some animals for sacrifice (to be slaughtered on ‘Id-al-Adha). ‘Uqba’s share was a Jadha’a (a six month old goat). ‘Uqba said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I get in my share of Jadha’a (a six month old ram).” The Prophet said, “Slaughter it as a sacrifice.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 456:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

that the Prophet entered upon her when she had her menses at Sarif before entering Mecca, and she was weeping (because she was afraid that she would not be able to perform the Hajj). The Prophet said, “What is wrong with you? Have you got your period?” She said, “Yes.” He said, “This is a matter Allah has decreed for all the daughters of Adam, so perform all the ceremonies of Hajj like the others, but do not perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba.” ‘Aisha added: When we were at Mina, beef was brought to me and I asked, “What is this?” They (the people) said, “Allah’s Apostle has slaughtered some cows as sacrifices on behalf of his wives.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 457:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said on the day of Nahr, “Whoever has slaughtered his sacrifice before the prayer, should repeat it (slaughter another sacrifice).” A man got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This is a day on which meat is desired.” He then mentioned his neighbors saying, “I have a six month old ram which is to me better than the meat of two sheep.” The Prophet allowed him to slaughter it as a sacrifice, but I do not know whether this permission was valid for other than that man or not. The Prophet then went towards two rams and slaughtered them, and then the people went towards some sheep and distributed them among themselves.


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 458:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

The Prophet said, “Time has come back to its original state which it had on the day Allah created the Heavens and the Earth. The year is twelve months, four of which are sacred, three of them are in succession, namely Dhul-Qa’da, Dhul Hijja and Muharram, (the fourth being) Rajab Mudar which is between Juma’da (ath-thamj and Sha’ban. The Prophet then asked, “Which month is this?” We said, “Allah and his Apostle know better.” He kept silent so long that we thought that he would call it by a name other than its real name. He said, “Isn’t it the month of Dhul-Hijja?” We said, “Yes.” He said, “Which town is this?” We said, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He kept silent so long that we thought that he would call it t,y a name other than its real name. He said, “isn’t it the town (of Mecca)?” We replied, “Yes.” He said, “What day is today?” We replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He kept silent so long that we thought that he would call it by a name other than its real name. He said, “Isn’t it the day of Nahr?” We replied, “Yes.” He then said, “Your blood, properties and honor are as sacred to one another as this day of yours in this town of yours in this month of yours. You will meet your Lord, and He will ask you about your deeds. Beware! Do not go astray after me by cutting the necks of each other. It is incumbent upon those who are present to convey this message to those who are absent, for some of those to whom it is conveyed may comprehend it better than some of those who have heard it directly.” (Muhammad, the sub-narrator, on mentioning this used to say: The Prophet then said, “No doubt! Haven’t I delivered (Allah’s) Message (to you)? Haven’t I delivered Allah’s message (to you)?”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 459:

Narrated Nafi’:

‘Abdullah (bin ‘Umar) used to slaughter his sacrifice at the slaughtering place (i.e the slaughtering place of the Prophet ) . Ibn ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Apostle used to slaughter (camels and sheep, etc.,) as sacrifices at the Musalla.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 460:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet used to offer two rams as sacrifices, and I also used to offer two rams.


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 461:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle came towards two horned rams having black and white colors and slaughtered them with his own hands.


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 462:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir:

that the Prophet gave him some sheep to distribute among his companions to slaughter as sacrifices (‘Id–al–Adha). A kid was left and he told the Prophet of that whereupon he said to him, “Slaughter it as a sacrifice (on your behalf).”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 463:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

An uncle of mine called Abu Burda, slaughtered his sacrifice before the ‘Id prayer. So Allah’s Apostle said to him, “Your (slaughtered) sheep was just mutton (not a sacrifice).” Abu Burda said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have got a domestic kid.” The Prophet said, “Slaughter it (as a sacrifice) but it will not be permissible for anybody other than you” The Prophet added, “Whoever slaughtered his sacrifice before the (‘Id) prayer, he only slaughtered for himself, and whoever slaughtered it after the prayer, he offered his sacrifice properly and followed the tradition of the Muslims.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 464:

Narrated Al-Bara’:

Abu Burda slaughtered (the sacrifice) before the (‘Id) prayer whereupon the Prophet said to him, “Slaughter another sacrifice instead of that.” Abu Burda said, “I have nothing except a Jadha’a.” (Shu’ba said: Perhaps Abu Burda also said that Jadha’a was better than an old sheep in his opinion.) The Prophet said, “(Never mind), slaughter it to make up for the other one, but it will not be sufficient for anyone else after you.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 465:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet slaughtered two rams, black and white in color (as sacrifices), and I saw him putting his foot on their sides and mentioning Allah’s Name and Takbir (Allahu Akbar). Then he slaughtered them with his own hands.


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 466:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle entered upon me at Sarif while I was weeping (because I was afraid that I would not be able to perform the ,Hajj). He said, “What is wrong with you? Have you got your period?” I replied, “Yes.” He said, “This is a matter Allah has decreed for all the daughters of Adam, so perform the ceremonies of the Hajj as the pilgrims do, but do not perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba.” Allah’s Apostle slaughtered some cows as sacrifices on behalf of his wives.


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 467:

Narrated Al-Bara’:

I heard the Prophet delivering a sermon, and he said (on the Day of ‘Id-Allah. a), “The first thing we will do on this day of ours is that we will offer the ‘Id prayer, then we will return and slaughter our sacrifices; and whoever does so, then indeed he has followed our tradition, and whoever slaughtered his sacrifice (before the prayer), what he offered was just meat that he presented to his family, and that was not a sacrifice.” Abu Burda got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer and I have got a Jadha’a which is better than an old sheep.” The Prophet said, “Slaughter it to make up for that, but it will not be sufficient for anybody else after you.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 468:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “Whoever slaughtered the sacrifice before the ‘Id prayer, should repeat it (slaughter another one).” A man said “This is the day on which meat is desired.” Then he mentioned the need of his neighbors (for meat) and the Prophet seemed to accept his excuse. The man said, “I have a Jadha’a which is to me better than two sheep.” The Prophet allowed him (to slaughter it as a sacrifice). But I do not know whether this permission was general for all Muslims or not. The Prophet then went towards two rams and slaughtered them, and the people went towards their sheep and slaughtered them.


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 469:

Narrated Jundab bin Sufyan Al-Bajali:

I witnessed the Prophet on the Day of Nahr. He said, “Whoever slaughtered the sacrifice before offering the ‘Id prayer, should slaughter another sacrifice in its place; and whoever has not slaughtered their sacrifice yet, should slaughter now.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 470:

Narrated Al-Bara’:

One day Allah’s Apostle offered the ‘Id prayer and said, “Whoever offers our prayer and faces our Qibla should not slaughter the sacrifice till he finishes the ‘Id prayer.” Abu Burda bin Niyar got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have already done it. The Prophet said, “That is something you have done before its due time.” Abu Burda said, “I have a Jadha’a which is better than two old sheep; shall I slaughter it?” The Prophet said, “Yes, but it will not be sufficient for anyone after you.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 471:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet used to offer as sacrifices, two horned rams, black and white in color, and used to put his foot on their sides and slaughter them with his own hands.


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 472:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet offered as sacrifices, two horned rams, black and white in color. He slaughtered them with his own hands and mentioned Allah’s Name over them and said Takbir and put his foot on their sides.


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 473:

Narrated Masruq:

that he came to ‘Aisha and said to her, “O Mother of the Believers! There is a man who sends a Hadi to Ka’ba and stays in his city and requests that his Hadi camel be garlanded while he remains in a state of Ihram from that day till the people finish their Ihram (after completing all the ceremonies of Hajj)” (What do you say about it?) Masruq added, I heard the clapping of her hands behind the curtain. She said, “I used to twist the garlands for the Hadi of Allah’s Apostle and he used to send his Hadi to Ka’ba but he never used to regard as unlawful what was lawful for men to do with their wives till the people returned (from the Hajj).”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 474:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

During the lifetime of the Prophet we used to take with us the meat of the sacrifices (of Id al Adha) to Medina. (The narrator often said. The meat of the Hadi).


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 475:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

that once he was not present (at the time of ‘Id-al-Adha) and when he came. some meat was presented to him. and the people said (to him), ‘This is the meat of our sacrifices” He said. ‘Take it away; I shall not taste it. (In his narration) Abu Sa’id added: I got up and went to my brother, Abu Qatada (who was his maternal brother and was one of the warriors of the battle of Badr) and mentioned that to him He Sad. ‘A new verdict was given in your absence (i.e., meat of sacrifices was allowed to be stored and eaten later on).”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 476:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Aqua’:

The Prophet said, “Whoever has slaughtered a sacrifice should not keep anything of Its meat after three days.” When it was the next year the people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we do as we did last year?” He said, ‘ Eat of it and feed of it to others and store of it for in that year the people were having a hard time and I wanted you to help (the needy).”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 477:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We used to salt some of the meat of sacrifice and present it to the Prophet at Medina. Once he said, “Do not eat (of that meat) for more than three days.” That was not a final order, but (that year) he wanted us to feed of it to others, Allah knows better.


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 478:

Narrated Abu ‘Ubaid:

the freed slave of Ibn Azhar that he witnessed the Day of ‘Id-al-Adha with ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab. ‘Umar offered the ‘Id prayer before the sermon and then delivered the sermon before the people, saying, “O people! Allah’s Apostle has forbidden you to fast (on the first day of) each of these two ‘Ida, for one of them is the Day of breaking your fast, and the other is the one, on which you eat the meat of your sacrifices.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 479:

Narrated Abu ‘Ubaid:

(in continuation of 478). Then I witnessed the ‘Id with ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan, and that was on a Friday. He offered the prayer before the sermon, saying, “O people! Today you have two ‘Its (festivals) together, so whoever of those who live at Al-‘Awali (suburbs) would like to wait for the Jumua prayer, he may wait, and whoever would like to return (home) Is granted my permission to do so.” Then I witnessed (the ‘Its) with ‘Ali bin Abi Talib, and he too offered the ‘Id prayer before the sermon and then delivered the sermon before the people and said, “Allah’s Apostle has forbidden you to eat the meat of your sacrifices for more than three days.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 480:

Narrated Salim:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Apostle said, “Eat of the meat of sacrifices (of ‘Id al Adha) for three days.” When ‘Abdullah departed from Mina, he used to eat (bread with) oil, lest he should eat of the meat of Hadi (which is regarded as unlawful after the three days of the ‘Id).


Sahih Bukhari : Book 79: Expiation for Unfulfilled Oaths

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 79:

Expiation for Unfulfilled Oaths

Volume 8, Book 79, Number 699:

Narrated Ka’b bin ‘Ujra:

I came to the Prophet and he said to me, “Come near.” So I went near to him and he said, “Are your lice troubling you?” I replied, “Yes.” He said, “(Shave your head and) make expiation in the form of fasting, Sadaqa (giving in charity), or offering a sacrifice.” (The sub-narrator) Aiyub said, “Fasting should be for three days, and the Nusuk (sacrifice) is to be a sheep, and the Sadaqa is to be given to six poor persons.”


Volume 8, Book 79, Number 700:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to the Prophet and said, “I am ruined!” The Prophet said, “What is the matter with you?” He said, “I had sexual relation with my wife (while I was fasting) in Ramadan.” The Prophet said, “Have you got enough to manumit a slave?” He said, “No.” The Prophet said, “Can you fast for two successive months?” The man said, “No.” The Prophet said, “Can you feed sixty poor persons?” The man said, “No.” Then the Prophet said to him, “Sit down,” and he sat down. Afterwards an ‘Irq, i.e., a big basket containing dates was brought to the Prophet and the Prophet said to him, “Take this and give it in charity.” The man said, “To poorer people than we?” On that, the Prophet smiled till his premolar teeth became visible, and then told him, “Feed your family with it.” (See Hadith No. 157, Vol 3)


Volume 8, Book 79, Number 701:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “I am ruined!” The Prophet said to him, “What is the matter?” He said, “I have done a sexual relation with my wife (while fasting) in Ramadan.” The Prophet said to him?” “Can you afford to manumit a slave?” He said, “No.” The Prophet said, “Can you fast for two successive months?” He said, “No.” The Prophet said, “Can you feed sixty poor persons?” He said, “No.” Then an Ansari man came with an Irq (a big basket full of dates). The Prophet said (to the man), “Take this (basket) and give it in charity.” That man said, “To poorer people than we, O Allah’s Apostle? By Him Who has sent you with the Truth! There is no house in between the two mountains (of the city of Medina) poorer than we.” So the Prophet said (to him), “Go and feed it to your family.”


Volume 8, Book 79, Number 702:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

A man came to the Prophets and said, “I am ruined!” The Prophet said, “What is the matter with you?” He said, “I have done a sexual relation with my wife (while fasting) in Ramadan” The Prophet said to him, “Can you afford to manumit a slave?” He said, “No.” The Prophet said, “Can you fast for two successive months?” He said, “No.” The Prophet said, “Can you feed sixty poor persons?” He said, “I have nothing.” Later on an Irq (big basket) containing dates was given to the Prophet, and the Prophet said (to him), “Take this basket and give it in charity.” The man said, “To poorer people than we? Indeed, there is nobody between its (i.e., Medina’s) two mountains who is poorer than we.” The Prophet then said, “Take it and feed your family with it.”


Volume 8, Book 79, Number 703:

Narrated Al-Ju’aid bin Abdur-Rahman:

As-Sa’ib bin Yazid said, “The Sa’ at the time of the Prophet was equal to one Mudd plus one-third of a Mudd of your time, and then it was increased in the time of Caliph ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul Aziz.”


Volume 8, Book 79, Number 704:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn Umar used to give the Zakat of Ramadan (Zakat-al-Fitr) according to the Mudd of the Prophet, the first Mudd, and he also used to give things for expiation for oaths according to the Mudd of the Prophet. Abu Qutaiba said, “Malik said to us, ‘Our Mudd (i.e., of Medina) is better than yours and we do not see any superiority except in the Mudd of the Prophet!’ Malik further said, to me, ‘If a ruler came to you and fixed a Mudd smaller than the one of the Prophet, by what Mudd would you measure what you give (for expiation or Zakat-al-Fitr?’ I replied, ‘We would give it according to the Mudd of the Prophet’ On that, Malik said, ‘Then, don’t you see that we have to revert to the Mudd of the Prophet ultimately?'”


Volume 8, Book 79, Number 705:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “O Allah! Bestow Your Blessings on their measures, Sa’ and Mudd (i.e., of the people of Medina) “


Volume 8, Book 79, Number 706:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “If somebody manumits a Muslim slave, Allah will save from the Fire every part of his body for freeing the corresponding parts of the slave’s body, even his private parts will be saved from the Fire) because of freeing the slave’s private parts.”


Volume 8, Book 79, Number 707:

Narrated ‘Amr:

Jabir said: An Ansari man made his slave a Mudabbar and he had no other property than him. When the Prophet heard of that, he said (to his companions), “Who wants to buy him (i.e., the slave) for me?” Nu’aim bin An-Nahham bought him for eight hundred Dirhams. I heard Jabir saying, “That was a coptic slave who died in the same year.”


Volume 8, Book 79, Number 708:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

that she intended to buy Barira (a slave girl) and her masters stipulated that they would have her Wala’. When ‘Aisha mentioned that to the Prophet ; he said, “Buy her, for the Wala’ is for the one who manumits.”


Volume 8, Book 79, Number 709:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:

I went to Allah’s Apostle along with a group of people from (the tribe of) Al-Ash’ari, asking for mounts. The Prophet said, “By Allah, I will not give you anything to ride, and I have nothing to mount you on.” We stayed there as long as Allah wished, and after that, some camels were brought to the Prophet and he ordered that we be given three camels. When we set out, some of us said to others, “Allah will not bless us, as we all went to Allah’s Apostle asking him for mounts, and although he had sworn that he would not give us mounts, he did give us.” So we returned to the Prophet; and mentioned that to him. He said, “I have not provided you with mounts, but Allah has. By Allah, Allah willing, if I ever take an oath, and then see that another is better than the first, I make expiration for my (dissolved) oath, and do what is better and make expiration.”


Volume 8, Book 79, Number 710:

Narrated Hammad:

the same narration above (i.e. 709), “I make expiation for my dissolved oath, and I do what is better, or do what is better and make expiation.”


Volume 8, Book 79, Number 711:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

(The Prophet) Solomon said, “Tonight I will sleep with (my) ninety wives, each of whom will get a male child who will fight for Allah’s Cause.” On that, his companion (Sufyan said that his companion was an angel) said to him, “Say, “If Allah will (Allah willing).” But Solomon forgot (to say it). He slept with all his wives, but none of the women gave birth to a child, except one who gave birth to a halfboy. Abu Huraira added: The Prophet said, “If Solomon had said, “If Allah will” (Allah willing), he would not have been unsuccessful in his action, and would have attained what he had desired.” Once Abu Huraira added: Allah apostle said, “If he had accepted.”


Volume 8, Book 79, Number 712:

Narrated Zahdam al-Jarmi:

We were sitting with Abu Musa Al-Ash’sari, and as there were ties of friendship and mutual favors between us and his tribe. His meal was presented before him and there was chicken meat in it. Among those who were present there was a man from Bani Taimillah having a red complexion as a non-Arab freed slave, and that man did not approach the meal. Abu Musa said to him, “Come along! I have seen Allah’s Apostle eating of that (i.e., chicken).” The man said, “I have seen it (chickens) eating something I regarded as dirty, and so I have taken an oath that I shall not eat (its meat) chicken.” Abu Musa said, “Come along! I will inform you about it (i.e., your oath).

Once we went to Allah’s Apostle in company with a group of Ash’airiyin, asking him for mounts while he was distributing some camels from the camels of Zakat. (Aiyub said, “I think he said that the Prophet was in an angry mood at the time.”) The Prophet said, ‘By Allah! I will not give you mounts, and I have nothing to mount you on.’ After we had left, some camels of booty were brought to Allah’s Apostle and he said, “Where are those Ash’ariyin? Where are those Ash’ariyin?” So we went (to him) and he gave us five very fat good-looking camels. We mounted them and went away, and then I said to my companions, ‘We went to Allah’s Apostle to give us mounts, but he took an oath that he would not give us mounts, and then later on he sent for us and gave us mounts, perhaps Allah’s Apostle forgot his oath. By Allah, we will never be successful, for we have taken advantage of the fact that Allah’s Apostle forgot to fulfill his oath. So let us return to Allah’s Apostle to remind him of his oath.’ We returned and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! We came to you and asked you for mounts, but you took an oath that you would not give us mounts) but later on you gave us mounts, and we thought or considered that you have forgotten your oath.’ The Prophet said, ‘Depart, for Allah has given you Mounts. By Allah, Allah willing, if I take an oath and then later find another thing better than that, I do what is better, and make expiation for the oath.’ “


Volume 8, Book 79, Number 713:

Narrated Zahdam:

the same narration as above (i.e. No. 712).


Volume 8, Book 79, Number 714:

Narrated Zahdam:

the same narration as above (i.e. No. 712).


Volume 8, Book 79, Number 715:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Samura:

Allah’s Apostle said, “(O ‘Abdur-Rahman!) Do not seek to be a ruler, for, if you are given the authority of ruling without your asking for it, then Allah will help you; but if you are given it by your asking, then you will be held responsible for it (i.e. Allah will not help you ) . And if you take an oath to do something and later on find another thing, better than that, then do what is better and make expiation for (the dissolution of) your oath.”


Sahih Bukhari : Book 67: Hunting, Slaughtering

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 67:

Hunting, Slaughtering

Volume 7, Book 67, Number 384:

Narrated Adi bin Hatim:

I asked the Prophet about the game killed by a Mi’rad (i.e. a sharp-edged piece of wood or a piece of wood provided with a sharp piece of iron used for hunting). He said, “If the game is killed with its sharp edge, eat of it, but if it is killed with its shaft, with a hit by its broad side then the game is (unlawful to eat) for it has been beaten to death.” I asked him about the game killed by a trained hound. He said, “If the hound catches the game for you, eat of it, for killing the game by the hound, is like its slaughtering. But if you see with your hound or hounds another dog, and you are afraid that it might have shared in hunting the game with your hound and killed it, then you should not eat of it, because you have mentioned Allah’s name on (sending) your hound only, but you have not mentioned it on some other hound


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 385:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

I asked Allah’s Apostle about the Mi’rad. He said, “If you hit the game with its sharp edge, eat it, but if the Mi’rad hits the game with its shaft with a hit by its broad side do not eat it, for it has been beaten to death with a piece of wood. (i.e. unlawful).” I asked, “If I let loose my trained hound after a game?” He said, “If you let loose your trained hound after game, and mention the name of Allah, then you can eat.” I said, “If the hound eats of the game?” He said “Then you should not eat of it, for the hound has hunted the game for itself and not for you.” I said, “Some times I send my hound and then I find some other hound with it?” He said “Don’t eat the game, as you have mentioned the Name of Allah on your dog only and not on the other.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 386:

Narrated Adi bin Hatim:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We let loose our trained hounds after a game?” He said, “Eat what they hunt for you.” I said, “Even if they killed (the game)?” He replied, ‘Even if they killed (the game).” I said, ‘We also hit (the game) with the Mi’rad?” He said, “Eat of the animal which the Mi’rad kills by piercing its body, but do not eat of the animal which is killed by the broad side of the Mi’rad.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 387:

Narrated Abu Tha’laba Al-Khushani:

I said, “O Allah’s Prophet! We are living in a land ruled by the people of the Scripture; Can we take our meals in their utensils? In that land there is plenty of game and I hunt the game with my bow and with my hound that is not trained and with my trained hound. Then what is lawful for me to eat?” He said, “As for what you have mentioned about the people of the Scripture, if you can get utensils other than theirs, do not eat out of theirs, but if you cannot get other than theirs, wash their utensils and eat out of it. If you hunt an animal with your bow after mentioning Allah’s Name, eat of it. and if you hunt something with your trained hound after mentioning Allah’s Name, eat of it, and if you hunt something with your untrained hound (and get it before it dies) and slaughter it, eat of it.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 388:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Maghaffal:

that he saw a man throwing stones with two fingers (at something) and said to him, “Do not throw stones, for Allah’s Apostle has forbidden throwing stones, or e used to dislike it.” ‘Abdullah added: Throwing stones will neither hunt the game, nor kill (or hurt) an enemy, but it may break a tooth or gouge out an eye.” Afterwards ‘Abdullah once again saw the man throwing stones. He said to him, “I tell you that Allah’s Apostle has forbidden or disliked the throwing the stones (in such a way), yet you are throwing stones! I shall not talk to you for such-and-such a period.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 389:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “Whoever keeps a (pet) dog which is neither a watch dog nor a hunting dog, will get a daily deduction of two Qirat from his good deeds.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 390:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

I heard the Prophet saying, “If someone keeps a dog neither for hunting, nor for guarding livestock, the reward (for his good deeds) will be reduced by two Qirats per day.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 391:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If someone keeps a dog neither for guarding livestock, nor for hunting, his good deeds will decrease (in reward) by two Qirats a day.’


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 392:

Narrated Adi bin Hatim:

I asked Allah’s Apostle. “We hunt with the help of these hounds.” He said, “If you let loose your trained hounds after a game, and mention the name of Allah, then you can eat what the hounds catch for you, even if they killed the game. But you should not eat of it if the hound has eaten of it, for then it is likely that the hound has caught the game for itself. And if other hounds join your hound in hunting the game, then do not eat of it.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 393:

Narrated Adi bin Hatim:

The Prophet said, “If you let loose your hound after a game and mention Allah’s Name on sending it, and the hound catches the game and kills it, then you can eat of it. But if the hound eats of it, then you should not eat thereof, for the hound has caught it for itself. And if along with your hound, join other hounds, and Allah’s Name was not mentioned at the time of their sending, and they catch an animal and kill it, you should not ea: of it, for you will not know which of them has killed it. And if you have thrown an arrow at the game and then find it (dead) two or three days later and, it bears no mark other than the wound inflicted by your arrow, then you can eat of it. But if the game is found (dead) in water, then do not eat of it.” And it has also been narrated by ‘Adi bin Hatim that he asked the Prophet “If a hunter throws an arrow at the game and after tracing it for two or three days he finds it dead but still bearing his arrow, (can he eat of it)?” The Prophet replied, “He can eat if he wishes.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 394:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I let loose my hound after a game and mention Allah’s Name on sending it.” The Prophet said, “If you let loose your hound after a game and you mention Allah’s Name on sending it and the hound catches and kills the game and eats of it, then you should not eat of it, for it has killed it for itself.” I said, “Sometimes when I send my hound after a game, I find another hound along with it and I do not know which of them has caught the game.” He said, “You must not eat of it because you have not mentioned, the Name of Allah except on sending your own hound, and you did not mention it on the other hound.” Then I asked him about the game hunted with a Mi’rad (i.e. a sharp edged piece of wood or a piece of wood provided with a sharp piece of iron used for hunting). He said, “If the game is killed with its sharp edge, you can eat of it, but if it is killed by its broad side (shaft), you cannot eat of it, for then it is like an animal beaten to death with a pie


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 395:

Narrated Adi Bin Hatim:

I asked Allah’s Apostle, “We hunt with these hounds.” He said, “If you send your trained hounds after a game and mention Allah’s Name on sending, you can eat of what they catch for you. But if the hound eats of the game, then you must not eat of it, for I am afraid that the hound caught it for itself, and if another hound joins your hounds (during the hunt), you should not eat of the game.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 396:

Narrated Abu Tha’laba Al-Khushani:

I came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We are living in the land of the people of the Scripture and we take our meals in their utensils, and in the land there is game and I hunt with my bow and trained or untrained hounds; please tell me what is lawful for us of that.” He said, “As for your saying that you are living in the land of the people of the Scripture and that you eat in their utensils, if you can get utensils other than theirs, do not eat in their utensils, but if you do not find (other than theirs), then wash their utensils and eat in them. As for your saying that you are in the land of game, if you hung something with your bow, and have mentioned Allah’s Name while hunting, then you can eat (the game). And if you hunt something with your trained hound, and have mentioned Allah’s Name on sending it for hunting then you can eat (the game). But if you hunt something with your untrained hound and you were able to slaughter it before its death, you can eat of it.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 397:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We provoked a rabbit at Marr Az-Zahran till it started jumping. My companions chased it till they got tired. But I alone ran after it and caught it and brought it to Abu Talha. He sent both its legs to the Prophet who accepted them.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 398:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

that once he was with Allah’s Apostle (on the way to Mecca). When he had covered some of the way to Mecca, he and some companions of his, who were in the state of lhram. remained behind the Prophet while Abu Qatada himself was not in the state of Ihram. Abu Qatada, seeing an onager rode his horse and asked his companions to hand him a whip, but they refused. He then asked them to hand him his spear, but they refused. Then he took it himself and attacked the onager and killed it. Some of the Companions of Allah’s Apostle ate of it, but some others refused to eat. When they met Allah’s Apostle they asked him about that. He said, “It was meal given to you by Allah.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 399:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

(the same Hadith above, but he added); The Prophet asked, “Is there any of its meat left with you?”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 400:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

I was with the Prophet (on a journey) between Mecca and Medina, and all of them, (i.e. the Prophet and his companions) were in the state of Ihram, while I was not in that state. I was riding my horse and I used to be fond of ascending mountains. So while I was doing so I noticed that the people were looking at something. I went to see what it was, and behold it was an onager. I asked my companions, “What is that?” They said, “We do not know.” I said, “It is an onager.’ They said, “It is what you have seen.” I had left my whip, so I said to them, “Hand to me my whip.” They said, “We will not help you in that (in hunting the onager).” I got down, took my whip and chased the animal (on my horse) and did not stop till I killed it. I went to them and said, “Come on, carry it!” But they said, “We will not even touch it.” At last I alone carried it and brought it to them. Some of them ate of it and some refused to eat of it. I said (to them), “I will ask the Prophet about it (on your behalf).” When I met the Prophet, I told him the whole story. He said to me, “Has anything of it been left with you?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Eat, for it is a meal Allah has offered to you.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 401:

Narrated Jabir:

We went out in a campaign and the army was called The Army of the Khabt, and Abu ‘Ubaida was our commander. We were struck with severe hunger. Then the sea threw a huge dead fish called Al-‘Anbar, the like of which had never been seen. We ate of it for half a month, and then Abu ‘Ubaida took one of its bones (and made an arch of it) so that a rider could easily pass under it.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 402:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet sent us as an army unit of three hundred warriors under the command of Abu ‘Ubaida to ambush a caravan of the Quraish. But we were struck with such severe hunger that we ate the Khabt (desert bushes), so our army was called the Army of the Khabt. Then the sea threw a huge fish called Al-‘Anbar and we ate of it for half a month and rubbed our bodies with its fat till our bodies became healthy. Then Abu Ubaida took one of its ribs and fixed it over the ground and a rider passed underneath it. There was a man amongst us who slaughtered three camels when hunger became severe, and he slaughtered three more, but after that Abu ‘Ubaida forbade him to do so.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 403:

Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa:

We participated with the Prophet in six or seven Ghazawat, and we used to eat locusts with him.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 404:

Narrated Abu Tha’laba Al-Khushani:

I came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We are living in the land of the people of the Scripture, and we take our meals in their utensils, and there is game in that land and I hunt with my bow and with my trained hound and with my untrained hound.” The Prophet said, “As for your saying that you are in the land of people of the Scripture, you should not eat in their utensils unless you find no alternative, in which case you must wash the utensils and then eat in them As for your saying that you are in the land of game, if you hunt something with your bow, mention Allah’s Name (while hunting the game) and eat; and if you hunt something with your trained hound, mention Allah’s Name on sending and eat; and if you hunt something with your untrained hound and get it alive, slaughter it and you can eat of it”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 405:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Aqwa’:

In the evening of the day of the conquest of Khaibar, the army made fires (for cooking). The Prophet said, “For what have you made these fires?” They said, “For cooking the meat of domestic donkeys.” He said, “Throw away what is in the cooking pots and break the pots.” A man from the people got up and said, “Shall we throw the contents of the cooking pots and then wash the pots (instead of breaking them)?” The Prophet said, “Yes, you can do either’


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 406:

Narrated Rafi bin Khadij:

We were with the Prophet in Dhul-Hulaifa and there the people were struck with severe hunger. Then we got camels and sheep as war booty (and slaughtered them). The Prophet was behind all the people. The people hurried and fixed the cooking pots (for cooking) but the Prophet came there and ordered that the cooking pots be turned upside down. Then he distributed the animals, regarding ten sheep as equal to one camel. One of the camels ran away and there were a few horses with the people. They chased the camel but they got tired, whereupon a man shot it with an arrow whereby Allah stopped it. The Prophet said, “Among these animals some are as wild as wild beasts, so if one of them runs away from you, treat it in this way.” I said. “We hope, or we are afraid that tomorrow we will meet the enemy and we have no knives, shall we slaughter (our animals) with canes?” The Prophet said, “If the killing tool causes blood to gush out and if Allah’s Name is mentioned, eat (of the slaughterer animal). But do not slaughter with a tooth or a nail. I am telling you why: A tooth is a bone, and the nail is the knife of Ethiopians.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 407:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said that he met Zaid bin ‘Amr Nufail at a place near Baldah and this had happened before Allah’s Apostle received the Divine Inspiration. Allah’s Apostle presented a dish of meat (that had been offered to him by the pagans) to Zaid bin ‘Amr, but Zaid refused to eat of it and then said (to the pagans), “I do not eat of what you slaughter on your stonealtars (Ansabs) nor do I eat except that on which Allah’s Name has been mentioned on slaughtering.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 408:

Narrated Jundub bin Sufyan Al-Bajali:

Once during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle we offered some animals as sacrifices. Some people slaughtered their sacrifices before the (Id) prayer, so when the Prophet finished his prayer, he saw that they had slaughtered their sacrifices before the prayer. He said, “Whoever has slaughtered (his sacrifice) before the prayer, should slaughter (another sacrifice) in lieu of it; and whoever has not yet slaughtered it till we have prayed; should slaughter (it) by mentioning Allah’s Name.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 409:

Narrated Ka’b:

that a slave girl of theirs used to shepherd some sheep at Si’a (a mountain near Medina). On seeing one of her sheep dying, she broke a stone and slaughtered it. Ka’b said to his family, “Do not eat (of it) till I go to the Prophet and ask him, or, till I send someone to ask him.” So he went to the Prophet or sent someone to him The Prophet permitted (them) to eat it.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 410:

Narrated ‘Abdullah

that Ka’b had a slave girl who used to graze his sheep on a small mountain, called “Sl’a”, situated near the market. Once a sheep was dying, so she broke a stone and slaughtered it with it. When they mentioned that to the Prophet, he, permitted them to eat it.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 411:

Narrated Rafi bin Khadij:

that he said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We have no knife.” The Prophet said, “if the killing tool causes blood to gush out, and if Allah’s Name is mentioned, eat (of the slaughtered animal). But do not slaughter with a nail or a tooth, for the nail is the knife of Ethiopians and a tooth is a bone.” Suddenly a camel ran away and it was stopped (with an arrow). The Prophet then said, “Of these camels there are some which are as wild as wild beasts; so if one of them runs away from you and you cannot catch it, treat it in this manner (i.e. shoot it with an arrow).”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 412:

Narrated Ka’b bin Malik:

A lady slaughtered a sheep with a stone and then the Prophet was asked about it and he permitted it to be eaten.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 413:

Narrated Mu’adh bin Sad or Sad bin Mu’adh:

A slave girl belonging to Ka’b used to graze some sheep at Sl’a (mountain). Once one of her sheep was dying. She reached it (before it died) and slaughtered it with a stone. The Prophet was asked, and he said, “Eat it.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 414:

Narrated Rafi bin Khadij:

The Prophet said, “Eat what is slaughtered (with any instrument) that makes blood flow out, except what is slaughtered with a tooth or a nail.’


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 415:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A group of people said to the Prophet, “Some people bring us meat and we do not know whether they have mentioned Allah’s Name or not on slaughtering the animal.” He said, “Mention Allah’s Name on it and eat.” Those people had embraced Islam recently.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 416:

Narrates ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal:

While we were besieging the castle of Khaibar, Somebody threw a skin full of fat and I went ahead to take it, but on looking behind, I saw the Prophet and I felt shy in his presence (and did not take it).


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 417:

Narrated Rafi bin Khadij:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We are going to face the enemy tomorrow and we do not have knives.” He said, “Hurry up (in killing the animal). If the killing tool causes blood to flow out, and if Allah’s Name is mentioned, eat (of the slaughtered animal). But do not slaughter with a tooth or a nail. I will tell you why: As for the tooth, it is a bone; and as for the nail, it is the knife of Ethiopians.” Then we got some camels and sheep as war booty, and one of those camels ran away, whereupon a man shot it with an arrow and stopped it. Allah’s Apostle said, “Of these camels there are some which are as wild as wild beasts, so if one of them (runs away and) makes you tired, treat it in this manner.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 418:

Narrated Asma bint Abu Bakr:

We slaughtered a horse (by Nahr) during the lifetime of the Prophet and ate it.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 419:

Narrated Asma’:

We slaughtered a horse (by Dhabh) during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle while we were at Medina, and we ate it.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 420:

Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr:

We slaughtered a horse (by Nahr) during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle and ate it.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 421:

Narrated Hisham bin Zaid:

Anas and I went to Al-Hakam bin Aiyub. Anas saw some boys shooting at a tied hen. Anas said, “The Prophet has forbidden the shooting of tied or confined animals.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 422:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

that he entered upon Yahya bin Said while one of Yahya’s sons was aiming at a hen after tying it. Ibn ‘Umar walked to it and untied it. Then he brought it and the boy and said. “Prevent your boys from tying the birds for the sake of killing them, as I have heard the Prophet forbidding the killing of an animal or other living thing after tying them.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 423:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

While I was with Ibn ‘Umar, we passed by a group of young men who had tied a hen and started shooting at it. When they saw Ibn ‘Umar, they dispersed, leaving it. On that Ibn ‘Umar said, “Who has done this? The Prophet cursed the one who did so.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 424:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet cursed the one who did Muthla to an animal (i e., cut its limbs or some other part of its body while it is still alive).


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 425:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Yazid:

The Prophet forbade An-Nuhba and Al-Muthla.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 426:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:

I saw the Prophet eating chicken.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 427:

Narrated Zahdam:

We were in the company of Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari and there were friendly relations between us and this tribe of Jarm. Abu Musa was presented with a dish containing chicken. Among the people there was sitting a red-faced man who did not come near the food. Abu Musa said (to him), “Come on (and eat), for I have seen Allah’s Apostle eating of it (i.e. chicken).” He said, “I have seen it eating something (dirty) and since then I have disliked it, and have taken an oath that I shall not eat it ‘ Abu Musa said, “Come on, I will tell you (or narrate to you). Once I went to Allah s Apostle with a group of Al-Ash’ariyin, and met him while he was angry, distributing some camels of Rakat. We asked for mounts but he took an oath that he would not give us any mounts, and added, ‘I have nothing to mount you on’ In the meantime some camels of booty were brought to Allah’s Apostle and he asked twice, ‘Where are Al-Ash’ariyin?” So he gave us five white camels with big humps. We stayed for a short while (after we had covered a little distance), and then I said to my companions, “Allah’s Apostle has forgotten his oath. By Allah, if we do not remind Allah’s Apostle of his oath, we will never be successful.” So we returned to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We asked you for mounts, but you took an oath that you would not give us any mounts; we think that you have forgotten your oath.’ He said, ‘It is Allah Who has given you mounts. By Allah, and Allah willing, if I take an oath and later find something else better than that. then I do what is better and expiate my oath.’ “


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 428:

Narrated Asma’:

We slaughtered a horse during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle and ate it.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 429:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

On the Day of the battle of Khaibar, Allah’s Apostle made donkey’s meat unlawful and allowed the eating of horse flesh.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 430:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet made the meat of donkeys unlawful on the day of the battle of Khaibar.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 431:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet prohibited the eating of donkey’s meat.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 432:

Narrated ‘Ali:

Allah’s Apostle prohibited Al-Mut’a marriage and the eating of donkey’s meat in the year of the Khaibar battle


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 433:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet prohibited the eating of donkey’s meat on the day of the battle of Khaibar, and allowed the eating of horse flesh.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 434:

Narrated Al-Bara’ and Ibn Abi ‘Aufa:

The Prophet prohibited the eating of donkey’s meat.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 435:

Narrated Abu Tha’alba:

Allah’s Apostle prohibited the eating of donkey’s meat.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 435o:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

The Prophet prohibited the eating of beasts having fangs.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 436:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Someone came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “The donkeys have been (slaughtered and) eaten. Another man came and said, “The donkeys have been destroyed.” On that the Prophet ordered a caller to announce to the people: Allah and His Apostle forbid you to eat the meat of donkeys, for it is impure.’ Thus the pots were turned upside down while the (donkeys’) meat was boiling in them.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 437:

Narrated ‘Amr:

I said to Jabir bin Zaid, “The people claim that Allah’s Apostle forbade the eating of donkey’s meat.” He said, “Al-Hakam bin ‘Amr Al-Ghifari used to say so when he was with us, but Ibn ‘Abbas, the great religious learned man, refused to give a final verdict and recited:– ‘Say: I find not in that which has been inspired to me anything forbidden to be eaten by one who wishes to eat it, unless it be carrion, blood poured forth or the flesh of swine…’ (6.145)


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 438:

Narrated Abu Tha’laba:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the eating of the meat of beasts having fangs.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 439:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

Once Allah’s Apostle passed by a dead sheep and said (to the people), “Why don’t you use its hide?” They said, “But it is dead,” He said, “Only eating it, is prohibited.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 440:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet passed by a dead goat and said, “There is no harm if its owners benefit from its skin.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 441:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “None is wounded in Allah’s Cause but will come on the Day of Resurrection with his wound bleeding. The thing that will come out of his wound will be the color of blood, but its smell will be the smell of musk.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 442:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, ‘The example of a good pious companion and an evil one is that of a person carrying musk and another blowing a pair of bellows. The one who is carrying musk will either give you some perfume as a present, or you will buy some from him, or you will get a good smell from him, but the one who is blowing a pair of bellows will either burn your clothes or you will get a bad smell from him.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 443:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once we provoked a rabbit at Marr-az-Zahran. The people chased it till they got tired. Then I caught It and brought it to Abu Talha, who slaughtered it and then sent both its pelvic pieces (or legs) to the Prophet, and the Prophet accepted the present.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 444:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “I do not eat mastigure, but I do not prohibit its eating.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 445:

Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid:

Allah’s Apostle and I entered the house of Maimuna. A roasted mastigure was served. Allah’s Apostle stretched his hand out (to eat of it) but some woman said, “Inform Allah’s Apostle of what he is about to eat.” So they said, “It is mastigure, O Allah’s Apostle!” He withdrew his hand, whereupon I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Is it unlawful?” He said, “No, but this is not found in the land of my people, so I dislike it.” So I pulled the mastigure towards me and ate it while Allah’s Apostle was looking at me.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 446:

Narrated Maimuna:

A mouse fell into the butter-fat and died. The Prophet was asked about that. He said, “Throw away the mouse and the butter-fat that surrounded it, and eat the rest of the butter-fat (As-Samn).


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 447:

Narrated Az-Zhuri:

regarding an animal, e.g., a mouse or some other animal that had fallen into solid or liquid oil or butter-fat: I had been informed that a mouse had died in butter-fat whereupon Allah’s Apostle ordered that the butter-fat near it be thrown away and the rest of the butter-fat can be eaten.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 448:

Narrated Maimuna:

The Prophet was asked about a mouse that had fallen into butter-fat (and died). He said, “Throw away the mouse and the portion of butter-fat around it, and eat the rest.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 449:

Narrated Salim:

that Ibn ‘Umar disliked the branding of animals on the face. Ibn ‘Umar said, “The Prophet forbade beating (animals) on the face.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 450:

Narrated Anas:

I brought a brother of mine to the Prophet to do Tahnik for him while the Prophet was in a sheep fold of his, and I saw him branding a sheep. (The sub-narrator said: I think Anas said, branding it on the ear.)


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 451:

Narrated Rait’ bin Khadij:

I said to the Prophet, “We will be facing the enemy tomorrow and we have no knives (for slaughtering)’ He said, “If you slaughter the animal with anything that causes its blood to flow out, and if Allah’s Name is mentioned on slaughtering it, eat of it, unless the killing instrument is a tooth or nail. I will tell you why: As for the tooth, it is a bone; and as for the nail, it is the knife of Ethiopians.” The quick ones among the people got the war booty while the Prophet was behind the people. So they placed the cooking pots on the fire, but the Prophet ordered the cooking pots to be turned upside down. Then he distributed (the war booty) among them, considering one camel as equal to ten sheep. Then a camel belonging to the first party of people ran away and they had no horses with them, so a man shot it with an arrow whereby Allah stopped it. The Prophet said, “Of these animals there are some which are as wild as wild beasts. So, if anyone of them runs away like this, do like this (shoot it with an arrow).”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 452:

Narrated Rafi bin Khadij:

While we were with the Prophet. on a journey, one of the camels ran away. A man shot it with an arrow and stopped it. The Prophet said, “Of these camels some are as wild as wild beasts, so if one of them runs away and you cannot catch it, then do like this (shoot it with an arrow).” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Sometimes when we are in battles or on a journey we want to slaughter (animals) but we have no knives.” He said, “Listen! If you slaughter the animal with anything that causes its blood to flow out, and if Allah’s Name is mentioned on slaughtering it, eat of it, provided that the slaughtering instrument is not a tooth or a nail, as the tooth is a bone and the nail is the knife of Ethiopians.”


[ Index Page]

Sahih Bukhari : Book 64: Supporting the Family

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 64:

Supporting the Family

Volume 7, Book 64, Number 263:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud Al-Ansari:

The Prophet said, “When a Muslim spends something on his family intending to receive Allah’s reward it is regarded as Sadaqa for him.”


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 264:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah said, ‘O son of Adam! Spend, and I shall spend on you.”


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 265:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The one who looks after a widow or a poor person is like a Mujahid (warrior) who fights for Allah’s Cause, or like him who performs prayers all the night and fasts all the day.”


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 266:

Narrated Sad:

The Prophet visited me at Mecca while I was ill. I said (to him), “I have property; May I bequeath all my property in Allah’s Cause?” He said, “No.” I said, “Half of it?” He said, “No.” I said, “One third of it?” He said, “One-third (is alright), yet it is still too much, for you’d better leave your inheritors wealthy than leave them poor, begging of others. Whatever you spend will be considered a Sadaqa for you, even the mouthful of food you put in the mouth of your wife. Anyhow Allah may let you recover, so that some people may benefit by you and others be harmed by you.”


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 267:

Narrated Al-‘Amash:


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 268:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

“The Prophet said, ‘The best alms is that which is given when one is rich, and a giving hand is better than a taking one, and you should start first to support your dependents.’ A wife says, ‘You should either provide me with food or divorce me.’ A slave says, ‘Give me food and enjoy my service.” A son says, “Give me food; to whom do you leave me?” The people said, “O Abu Huraira! Did you hear that from Allah’s Apostle ?” He said, “No, it is from my own self.”


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 269:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The best alms is that which you give when you are rich, and you should start first to support your dependants.”


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 270:

Narrated ‘Umar:

The Prophet used to sell the dates of the garden of Bani An-Nadir and store for his family so much food as would cover their needs for a whole year.


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 271:

Narrated Malik bin Aus bin Al-Hadathan:

Once I set out to visit ‘Umar (bin Al-Khattab). (While I was sitting there with him his gate-keeper, Yarfa, came and said, “Uthman AbdurRahman (bin ‘Auf), Az-Zubair and Sad (bin Abi Waqqas) are seeking permission (to meet you).” ‘Umar said, “Yes. So he admitted them and they entered, greeted, and sat down. After a short while Yarfa came again and said to ‘Umar ‘Shall I admit ‘Ali and ‘Abbas?” ‘Umar said, “Yes.” He admitted them and when they entered, they greeted and sat down. ‘Abbas said, “O Chief of the Believers! Judge between me and this (‘Ali).” The group, ‘Uthman and his companions Sad, ‘O Chief of the Believers! Judge between them and relieve one from the other.” ‘Umar said. Wait! I beseech you by Allah, by Whose permission both the Heaven and the Earth stand fast ! Do you know that Allah’s Apostle said. ‘We (Apostles) do not bequeath anything to our heirs, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity.’ And by that Allah’s Apostles meant himself?” The group said, “He did say so.” ‘Umar then turned towards ‘All and ‘Abbas and said. “I beseech you both by Allah, do you know that Allah’s Apostle said that?” They said, ‘Yes ” ‘Umar said, “Now, let me talk to you about this matter. Allah favored His Apostle with something of this property (war booty) which He did not give to anybody else. And Allah said:– ‘And what Allah has bestowed on His Apostle (as Fai Booty) from them for which you made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry . . . Allah is Able to do all things.’ (59.6) So this property was especially granted to Allah’s Apostle. But by Allah he neither withheld it from you, nor did he keep it for himself and deprive you of it, but he gave it all to you and distributed it among you till only this remained out of it. And out of this property Allah’s Apostle used to provide his family with their yearly needs, and whatever remained, he would spend where Allah’s Property (the revenues of Zakat) used to be spent. Allah’s Apostle kept on acting like this throughout his lifetime. Now I beseech you by Allah, do you know that?” They said, “Yes.” Then ‘Umar said to ‘Ali and ‘Abbas, “I beseech you by Allah, do you both know that?” They said, “Yes.” ‘Umar added, “When Allah had taken His Apostle unto Him, Abu Bakr said, ‘I am the successor of Allah’s Apostle. So he took charge of that property and did with it the same what Allah’s Apostle used to do, and both of you knew all about it then.” Then ‘Umar turned towards ‘Ali and Abbas and said, “You both claim that Abu- Bakr was so-and-so! But Allah knows that he was honest, sincere, pious and right (in that matter). Then Allah caused Abu Bakr to die, and i said, ‘I am the successor of Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr.’ So I kept this property in my possession for the first two years of my rule, and I used to do the same with it as Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr used to do. Later both of you (‘Ali and ‘Abbas) came to me with the same claim and the same problem. (O ‘Abbas!) You came to me demanding your share from (the inheritance of) the son of your brother, and he (‘Ali) came to me demanding his wives share from (the inheritance of) her father. So I said to you, ‘If you wish I will hand over this property to you, on condition that you both promise me before Allah that you will manage it in the same way as Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr did, and as I have done since the beginning of my rule; otherwise you should not speak to me about it.’ So you both said, ‘Hand over this property to us on this condition.’ And on this condition I handed it over to you. I beseech you by Allah, did I hand it over to them on that condition?” The group said, “Yes.” ‘Umar then faced ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, “I beseech you both by Allah, did I hand it over to you both on that condition?” They both said, “Yes.” ‘Umar added, “Do you want me now to give a decision other than that? By Him with Whose permission (order) both the Heaven and the Earth stand fast, I will never give any decision other than that till the Hour is established! But if you are unable to manage it (that property), then return it to me and I will be sufficient for it on your behalf . “


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 272:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Hind bint ‘Utba came and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Abu Sufyan is a miser so is it sinful of me to feed our children from his property?” Allah’s Apostle said, “No except if you take for your needs what is just and reasonable. “


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 273:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “If the wife gives of her husband’s property (something in charity) without his permission, he will get half the reward.”


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 274:

Narrated Ali:

Fatima went to the Prophet complaining about the bad effect of the stone hand-mill on her hand. She heard that the Prophet had received a few slave girls. But (when she came there) she did not find him, so she mentioned her problem to ‘Aisha. When the Prophet came, ‘Aisha informed him about that. ‘Ali added, “So the Prophet came to us when we had gone to bed. We wanted to get up (on his arrival) but he said, ‘Stay where you are.” Then he came and sat between me and her and I felt the coldness of his feet on my abdomen. He said, “Shall I direct you to something better than what you have requested? When you go to bed say ‘Subhan Allah’ thirty-three times, ‘Alhamdulillah’ thirty three times, and Allahu Akbar’ thirty four times, for that is better for you than a servant.”


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 275:

Narrated ‘Ali bin Abi Talib:

Fatima came to the Prophet asking for a servant. He said, “May I inform you of something better than that? When you go to bed, recite “Subhan Allah’ thirty three times, ‘Alhamdulillah’ thirty three times, and ‘Allahu Akbar’ thirty four times. ‘All added, ‘I have never failed to recite it ever since.” Somebody asked, “Even on the night of the battle of Siffin?” He said, “No, even on the night of the battle of Siffin.”


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 276:

Narrated Al-Aswad bin Yazid:

I asked ‘Aisha “What did the Prophet use to do at home?” She said, “He used to work for his family, and when he heard the Adhan (call for the prayer), he would go out.”


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 277:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Hind bint ‘Utba said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Abu Sufyan is a miser and he does not give me what is sufficient for me and my children. Can I take of his property without his knowledge?” The Prophet said, “Take what is sufficient for you and your children, and the amount should be just and reasonable.


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 278:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The best women among the camel riders, are the women of Quraish.” (Another narrator said) The Prophet said, “The righteous among the women of Quraish are those who are kind to their young ones and who look after their husband’s property . “


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 279:

Narrated ‘Ali:

The Prophet gave me a silk suit and I wore it, but when I noticed anger on his face, I cut it and distributed it among my women-folk.


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 280:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

My father died and left seven or nine girls and I married a matron. Allah’s Apostle said to me, “O Jabir! Have you married?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “A virgin or a matron?” I replied, “A matron.” he said, “Why not a virgin, so that you might play with her and she with you, and you might amuse her and she amuse you.” I said, ” ‘Abdullah (my father) died and left girls, and I dislike to marry a girl like them, so I married a lady (matron) so that she may look after them.” On that he said, “May Allah bless you,” or “That is good.”


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 281:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to the Prophet and said, “I am ruined!” The Prophet said, “Why?” He said, “I had sexual intercourse with my wife while fasting (in the month of Ramadan).” The Prophet said to him, “Manumit a slave (as expiation).” He replied, “I cannot afford that.” The Prophet said, “Then fast for two successive months.” He said, “I cannot.” The Prophet said, “Then feed sixty poor persons.” He said, “I have nothing to do that.” In the meantime a basket full of dates was brought to the Prophet . He said, “Where is the questioner.” The man said, “I am here.” The Prophet said (to him), “Give this (basket of dates) in charity (as expiation).” He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall I give it to poorer people than us? By Him Who sent you with the Truth, there is no family between Medina’s two mountains poorer than us.” The Prophet smiled till his pre-molar teeth became visible. He then said, “Then take it.”


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 282:

Narrated Um Salama:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall I get a reward (in the Hereafter) if I spend on the children of Abu Salama and do not leave them like this and like this (i.e., poor) but treat them like my children?” The Prophet said, “Yes, you will be rewarded for that which you will spend on them.”


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 283:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

Hind (bint ‘Utba) said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Abu Sufyan is a miser. Is there any harm if I take of his property what will cover me and my children’s needs?” The Prophet said, “Take (according to your needs) in a reasonable manner.”


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 284:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A dead man in debt used to be brought to Allah’s Apostle who would ask, “Has he left anything to re pay his debts?” If he was informed that he had left something to cover his debts the Prophet would offer the funeral prayer for him; otherwise he would say to the Muslims present there), “Offer the funeral prayer for your friend:”but when Allah helped the Prophet to gain victory (on his expeditions), he said, “I am closer to the Believers than themselves, so. if one of the Believers dies in debt, I will repay it, but if he leaves wealth, it will be for his heirs.


Volume 7, Book 64, Number 285:

Narrated Um Habiba:

(the wife of the Prophet) I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Will you marry my sister, the daughter of Abu Sufyan.” The Prophet said, “Do you like that?” I said, “Yes, for I am not your only wife, and the person I like most to share the good with me, is my sister.” He said, “That is not lawful for me.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We have heard that you want to marry Durra, the daughter of Abu Salama.” He said, “You mean the daughter of Um Salama?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Even if she were not my step-daughter, she is unlawful for me, for she is my foster niece. Thuwaiba suckled me and Abu Salama. So you should not present to me your daughters and sisters.”

Narrated ‘Ursa: Thuwaiba had been a slave girl whom Abu Lahab had emancipated.


Sahih Bukhari : Book 60: Prophetic Commentary on the Qur’an (Tafseer of the Prophet(Sallallaahu ‘alaihi wa sallam))

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 60:

Prophetic Commentary on the Qur’an(Tafseer of the Prophet (Sallallaahu ‘alaihi wa sallam))

Volume 6, Book 60, Number 1:

Narrated Abu Said bin Al-Mu’alla:

While I was praying in the Mosque, Allah’s Apostle called me but I did not respond to him. Later I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I was praying.” He said, “Didn’t Allah say’–“Give your response to Allah (by obeying Him) and to His Apostle when he calls you.” (8.24)

He then said to me, “I will teach you a Sura which is the greatest Sura in the Qur’an, before you leave the Mosque.” Then he got hold of my hand, and when he intended to leave (the Mosque), I said to him, “Didn’t you say to me, ‘I will teach you a Sura which is the greatest Sura in the Quran?’ He said, “Al-Hamdu-Lillah Rabbi-l-Alamin (i.e. Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds) which is Al-Sab’a Al-Mathani (i.e. seven repeatedly recited Verses) and the Grand Qur’an which has been given to me.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 2:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When the Imam says: ‘Ghair-il-Maghdubi ‘Alaihim Walad-Dallin (i.e. not the path of those who earn Your Anger, nor the path of those who went astray (1.7)), then you must say, ‘Ameen’, for if one’s utterance of ‘Ameen’ coincides with that of the angels, then his past sins will be forgiven.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 3:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “On the Day of Resurrection the Believers will assemble and say, ‘Let us ask somebody to intercede for us with our Lord.’ So they will go to Adam and say, ‘You are the father of all the people, and Allah created you with His Own Hands, and ordered the angels to prostrate to you, and taught you the names of all things; so please intercede for us with your Lord, so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.’ Adam will say, ‘I am not fit for this (i.e. intercession for you).’ Then Adam will remember his sin and feel ashamed thereof. He will say, ‘Go to Noah, for he was the first Apostle, Allah sent to the inhabitants of the earth.’ They will go to him and Noah will say,

‘I am not fit for this undertaking.’ He will remember his appeal to his Lord to do what he had no knowledge of, then he will feel ashamed thereof and will say, ‘Go to the Khalil–r-Rahman (i.e. Abraham).’ They will go to him and he will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking. Go to Moses, the slave to whom Allah spoke (directly) and gave him the Torah .’ So they will go to him and he will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking.’ and he will mention (his) killing a person who was not a killer, and so he will feel ashamed thereof before his Lord, and he will say, ‘Go to Jesus, Allah’s Slave, His Apostle and Allah’s Word and a Spirit coming from Him. Jesus will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking, go to Muhammad the Slave of Allah whose past and future sins were forgiven by Allah.’ So they will come to me and I will proceed till I will ask my Lord’s Permission and I will be given permission. When I see my Lord, I will fall down in Prostration and He will let me remain in that state as long as He wishes and then I will be addressed.’ (Muhammad!) Raise your head. Ask, and your request will be granted; say, and your saying will be listened to; intercede, and your intercession will be accepted.’ I will raise my head and praise Allah with a saying (i.e. invocation) He will teach me, and then I will intercede. He will fix a limit for me (to intercede for) whom I will admit into Paradise. Then I will come back again to Allah, and when I see my Lord, the same thing will happen to me. And then I will intercede and Allah will fix a limit for me to intercede whom I will let into Paradise, then I will come back for the third time; and then I will come back for the fourth time, and will say, ‘None remains in Hell but those whom the Quran has imprisoned (in Hell) and who have been destined to an eternal stay in Hell.’ ” (The compiler) Abu ‘Abdullah said: ‘But those whom the Qur’an has imprisoned in Hell,’ refers to the Statement of Allah:

“They will dwell therein forever.” (16.29)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 4:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

I asked the Prophet, “What is the greatest sin in the Sight of Allah?” He said, “That you set up a rival unto Allah though He Alone created you.” I said, “That is indeed a great sin.” Then asked, “What is next?” He said, “To kill your son lest he should share your food with you.” I asked, “What is next?” He said, “To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 5:

Narrated Said bin Zaid:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Kam’a (i.e. a kind of edible fungus) is like the Manna (in that it is obtained without effort) and its water is a (medicine) cure for eye trouble.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 6:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “It was said to the children of Israel, ‘Enter the gate (of the town), prostrate (in humility) and say: Hittatun (i.e. repentance) i.e. O Allah!

Forgive our sins.’ But they entered by dragging themselves on their buttocks, so they did something different (from what they had been ordered to do) and said, ‘Hittatun,’ but added, “A grain in a hair.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 7:

Narrated Anas:

‘Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of the arrival of Allah’s Apostle (at Medina) while he was on a farm collecting its fruits. So he came to the Prophet and said, “I will ask you about three things which nobody knows unless he be a prophet. Firstly, what is the first portent of the Hour? What is the first meal of the people of Paradise? And what makes a baby look like its father or mother?’. The Prophet said, “Just now Gabriel has informed me about that.” ‘Abdullah said, “Gabriel?” The Prophet said, “Yes.” ‘Abdullah said, “He, among the angels is the enemy of the Jews.” On that the Prophet recited this Holy Verse:–

“Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel (let him die in his fury!) for he has brought it (i.e. Qur’an) down to your heart by Allah’s permission.” (2.97) Then he added, “As for the first portent of the Hour, it will be a fire that will collect the people from the East to West. And as for the first meal of the people of Paradise, it will be the caudite (i.e. extra) lobe of the fish liver. And if a man’s discharge proceeded that of the woman, then the child resembles the father, and if the woman’s discharge proceeded that of the man, then the child resembles the mother.” On hearing that, ‘Abdullah said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that you are the Apostle of Allah, O, Allah’s Apostle; the Jews are liars, and if they should come to know that I have embraced Islam, they would accuse me of being a liar.” In the meantime some Jews came (to the Prophet) and he asked them, “What is ‘Abdullah’s status amongst you?” They replied, “He is the best amongst us, and he is our chief and the son of our chief.” The Prophet said, “What would you think if ‘Abdullah bin Salam embraced Islam?” They replied, “May Allah protect him from this!” Then ‘Abdullah came out and said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah.” The Jews then said, “Abdullah is the worst of us and the son of the worst of us,” and disparaged him. On that ‘Abdullah said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This is what I was afraid of!”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 8:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Umar said, “Our best Qur’an reciter is Ubai and our best judge is ‘Ali; and in spite of this, we leave some of the statements of Ubai because Ubai says, ‘I do not leave anything that I have heard from Allah’s Apostle while Allah:

“Whatever verse (Revelations) do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten but We bring a better one or similar to it.” (2.106)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 9:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “Allah said, ‘The son of Adam tells a lie against me though he has no right to do so, and he abuses Me though he has no right to do so. As for his telling a lie against Me, it is that he claims that I cannot recreate him as I created him before; and as for his abusing Me, it is his statement that I have offspring. No! Glorified be Me! I am far from taking a wife or offspring.’ “


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 10:

Narrated Anas:

Umar said, “I agreed with Allah in three things,” or said, “My Lord agreed with me in three things. I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Would that you took the station of Abraham as a place of prayer.’ I also said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Good and bad persons visit you! Would that you ordered the Mothers of the believers to cover themselves with veils.’ So the Divine Verses of Al-Hijab (i.e. veiling of the women) were revealed. I came to know that the Prophet had blamed some of his wives so I entered upon them and said, ‘You should either stop (troubling the Prophet ) or else Allah will give His Apostle better wives than you.’ When I came to one of his wives, she said to me, ‘O ‘Umar! Does Allah’s Apostle haven’t what he could advise his wives with, that you try to advise them?’ ” Thereupon Allah revealed:–

“It may be, if he divorced you (all) his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you Muslims (who submit to Allah)..” (66.5)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 11:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(The wife of the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle said, “Don’t you see that when your people built the Ka’ba, they did not build it on all Abraham’s foundations?” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Why don’t you rebuild it on Abraham’s foundations?” He said, “Were your people not so close to (the period of Heathenism, i.e. the Period between their being Muslims and being infidels), I would do so.” The sub-narrator, ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “Aisha had surely heard Allah’s Apostle saying that, for I do not think that Allah’s Apostle left touching the two corners of the Ka’ba facing Al-Hijr except because the Ka’ba was not built on all Abraham’s foundations.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 12:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The people of the Scripture (Jews) used to recite the Torah in Hebrew and they used to explain it in Arabic to the Muslims. On that Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not believe the people of the Scripture or disbelieve them, but say:– “We believe in Allah and what is revealed to us.” (2.136)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 13:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet prayed facing Bait-ulMaqdis (i.e. Jerusalem) for sixteen or seventeen months but he wished that his Qibla would be the Ka’ba (at Mecca). (So Allah Revealed (2.144) and he offered ‘Asr prayers(in his Mosque facing Ka’ba at Mecca) and some people prayed with him. A man from among those who had prayed with him, went out and passed by some people offering prayer in another mosque, and they were in the state of bowing. He said, “I, (swearing by Allah,) testify that I have prayed with the Prophet facing Mecca.” Hearing that, they turned their faces to the Ka’ba while they were still bowing. Some men had died before the Qibla was changed towards the Ka’ba. They had been killed and we did not know what to say about them (i.e. whether their prayers towards Jerusalem were accepted or not). So Allah revealed:– “And Allah would never make your faith (i.e. prayer) to be lost (i.e. your prayers offered (towards Jerusalem). Truly Allah is Full of Pity, Most Merciful towards mankind.” (2.143)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 14:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Noah will be called on the Day of Resurrection and he will say, ‘Labbaik and Sa’daik, O my Lord!’ Allah will say, ‘Did you convey the Message?’ Noah will say, ‘Yes.’ His nation will then be asked, ‘Did he convey the Message to you?’ They will say, ‘No Warner came to us.’ Then Allah will say (to Noah), ‘Who will bear witness in your favor?’ He will say, ‘Muhammad and his followers. So they (i.e. Muslims) will testify that he conveyed the Message. And the Apostle (Muhammad) will be a witness over yourselves, and that is what is meant by the Statement of Allah “Thus We have made of you a just and the best nation that you may be witnesses over mankind and the Apostle (Muhammad) will be a witness over yourselves.”

(2.143)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 15:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

While some people were offering Fajr prayer in the Quba’ mosque, some-one came and said, “Allah has revealed to the Prophet Qur’anic instructions that you should face the Ka’ba (while praying) so you too, should face it.” Those people then turned towards the Ka’ba.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 16:

Narrated Anas:

None remains of those who prayed facing both Qiblas (that is, Jerusalem and Mecca) except myself.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 17:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

While some people were offering morning prayer at Quba’ a man came to them and said, “A Quranic Order has been revealed to Allah’s Apostle tonight that he should face the Ka’ba at Mecca (in prayer), so you too should turn your faces towards it.” At that moment their faces were towards Sham (i.e. Jerusalem) (and on hearing that) they turned towards the Ka’ba (at Mecca).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 18:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

While some people were offering Fajr prayer at Quba’ (mosque), some-one came to them and said, “Tonight some Qur’anic Verses have been revealed to the Prophet and he has been ordered to face the Ka’ba (at Mecca) (during prayers), so you too should turn your faces towards it.” At that time their faces were towards Sham (Jerusalem) so they turned towards the Ka’ba (at Mecca).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 19:

Narrated Al-Bara:

We prayed along with the Prophet facing Jerusalem for sixteen or seventeen months. Then Allah ordered him to turn his face towards the Qibla (in Mecca):–

“And from whence-so-ever you start forth (for prayers) turn your face in the direction of (the Sacred Mosque of Mecca) Al-Masjid-ul Haram..” (2.149)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 20:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

While some people were at Quba (offering) morning prayer, a man came to them and said, “Last night Quranic Verses have been revealed whereby the Prophet has been ordered to face the Ka’ba (at Mecca), so you too should face it.” So they, keeping their postures, turned towards the Ka’ba. Formerly the people were facing Sham (Jerusalem) (Allah said):–

“And from whence-so-ever you start forth (for prayers), turn your face in the direction of the Sacred Mosque of Mecca (Al-Masjid-ul-Haram), and whence-so-ever you are, turn your face towards it (when you pray)” (2.150)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 21:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

While some people were offering Fajr prayer at Quba mosque, someone came to them and said, “Quranic literature” has been revealed to Allah’s Apostle tonight, and he has been ordered to face the Ka’ba (of Mecca) so you too, should turn your faces towards it. Their faces were then towards Sham (Jerusalem), so they turned towards the Qibla (i.e. Ka’ba of Mecca).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 22:

Narrated Urwa:

I said to ‘Aisha, the wife of the Prophet, and I was at that time a young boy, “How do you interpret the Statement of Allah:

“Verily, Safa and Marwa (i.e. two mountains at Mecca) are among the Symbols of Allah.”

So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj to the House of Allah) or perform the Umra, to ambulate (Tawaf) between them. In my opinion it is not sinful for one not to ambulate (Tawaf) between them.” ‘Aisha said, “Your interpretation is wrong for as you say, the Verse should have been: “So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj or Umra to the House, not to ambulate (Tawaf) between them.’ This Verse was revealed in connection with the Ansar who (during the Pre-Islamic Period) used to visit Manat (i.e. an idol) after assuming their Ihram, and it was situated near Qudaid (i.e. a place at Mecca), and they used to regard it sinful to ambulate between Safa and Marwa after embracing Islam. When Islam came, they asked Allah’s Apostle about it, whereupon Allah revealed:–

“Verily, Safa and Marwa (i.e. two mountains at Mecca) are among the Symbols of Allah. So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj of the House (of Allah) or perform the Umra, to ambulate (Tawaf) between them.” (2.158)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 23:

Narrated ‘Asim bin Sulaiman:

I asked Anas bin Malik about Safa and Marwa. Anas replied, “We used to consider (i.e. going around) them a custom of the Pre-islamic period of Ignorance, so when Islam came, we gave up going around them. Then Allah revealed” “Verily, Safa and Marwa (i.e. two mountains at Mecca) are among the Symbols of Allah. So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj of the House (of Allah) or perform the Umra to ambulate (Tawaf) between them.” (2.158)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 24:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said one statement and I said another. The Prophet said “Whoever dies while still invoking anything other than Allah as a rival to Allah, will enter Hell (Fire).” And I said, “Whoever dies without invoking anything as a rival to Allah, will enter Paradise.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 25:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The law of Qisas (i.e. equality in punishment) was prescribed for the children of Israel, but the Diya (i.e. blood money was not ordained for them). So Allah said to this Nation (i.e. Muslims):

“O you who believe! The law of Al-Qisas (i.e. equality in punishment) is prescribed for you in cases of murder: The free for the free, the slave for the slave, and the female for the female. But if the relatives (or one of them) of the killed (person) forgive their brother (i.e. the killers something of Qisas (i.e. not to kill the killer by accepting blood money in the case of intentional murder)—-then the relatives (of the killed person) should demand blood-money in a reasonable manner and the killer must pay with handsome gratitude. This is an allevitation and a Mercy from your Lord, (in comparison to what was prescribed for the nations before you).

So after this, whoever transgresses the limits (i.e. to kill the killer after taking the blood-money) shall have a painful torment.” (2.178)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 26:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “The prescribed Law of Allah is the equality in punishment (i.e. Al-Qisas).” (In cases of murders, etc.)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 27:

Narrated Anas:

That his aunt, Ar-Rubai’ broke an incisor tooth of a girl. My aunt’s family requested the girl’s relatives for forgiveness but they refused; then they proposed a compensation, but they refused. Then they went to Allah’s Apostle and refused everything except Al-Qisas (i.e. equality in punishment). So Allah’s Apostle passed the judgment of Al-Qisas (i.e. equality of punishment). Anas bin Al-Nadr said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Will the incisor tooth of Ar-Rubai be broken? No, by Him Who sent you with the Truth, her incisor tooth will not be broken.” Allah’s Apostle said, “O Anas! The prescribed law of Allah is equality in punishment (i.e. Al-Qisas.)” Thereupon those people became satisfied and forgave her. Then Allah’s Apostle said, “Among Allah’s Worshippers there are some who, if they took Allah’s Oath (for something), Allah fulfill their oaths.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 28:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Fasting was observed on the day of ‘Ashura’ (i.e. 10th of Muharram) by the people of the Pre-lslamic Period. But when (the order of compulsory fasting) in the month of Ramadan was revealed, the Prophet said, “It is up to one to fast on it (i.e. day of ‘Ashura’) or not.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 29:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The people used to fast on the day of ‘Ashura’ before fasting in Ramadan was prescribed but when (the order of compulsory fasting in) Ramadan was revealed, it was up to one to fast on it (i.e. ‘Ashura’) or not.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 30:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

That Al-Ash’ath entered upon him while he was eating. Al-Ash’ath said, “Today is ‘Ashura.” I said (to him), “Fasting had been observed (on such a day) before (the order of compulsory fasting in) Ramadan was revealed. But when (the order of fasting in) Ramadan was revealed, fasting (on ‘Ashura’) was given up, so come and eat.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 31:

Narrated Aisha:

During the Pre-lslamic Period of ignorance the Quraish used to observe fasting on the day of ‘Ashura’, and the Prophet himself used to observe fasting on it too. But when he came to Medina, he fasted on that day and ordered the Muslims to fast on it. When (the order of compulsory fasting in ) Ramadan was revealed, fasting in Ramadan became an obligation, and fasting on ‘Ashura’ was given up, and who ever wished to fast (on it) did so, and whoever did not wish to fast on it, did not fast.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 32:

Narrated ‘Ata:

That he heard Ibn ‘Abbas reciting the Divine Verse:–

“And for those who can fast they had a choice either fast, or feed a poor for every day..” (2.184) Ibn ‘Abbas said, “This Verse is not abrogated, but it is meant for old men and old women who have no strength to fast, so they should feed one poor person for each day of fasting (instead of fasting).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 33:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar recited:

“They had a choice, either fast or feed a poor for every day..” and added, “This Verse is abrogated.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 34:

Narrated Salama:

When the Divine Revelation:

“For those who can fast, they had a choice either fast, or feed a poor for every day,” (2.184) was revealed, it was permissible for one to give a ransom and give up fasting, till the Verse succeeding it was revealed and abrogated it.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 35:

Narrated Al-Bara:

When the order of compulsory fasting of Ramadan was revealed, the people did not have sexual relations with their wives for the whole month of Ramadan, but some men cheated themselves (by violating that restriction). So Allah revealed:– “Allah is aware that you were deceiving yourselves but He accepted your repentance and for gave you..” (3.187)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 36:

Narrated Ash-Sha’bi:

‘Adi took a white rope (or thread) and a black one, and when some part of the night had passed, he looked at them but he could not distinguish one from the other. The next morning he said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I put (a white thread and a black thread) underneath my pillow.” The Prophet said, “Then your pillow is too wide if the white thread (of dawn) and the black thread (of the night) are underneath your pillow! “


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 37:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is the meaning of the white thread distinct from the black thread? Are these two threads?” He said, “You are not intelligent if you watch the two threads.” He then added, “No, it is the darkness of the night and the whiteness of the day.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 38:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad: The Verse:–

“And eat and drink until the white thread appears to you distinct from the black thread.” was revealed, but: ‘… of dawn’ was not revealed (along with it) so some men, when intending to fast, used to tie their legs, one with white thread and the other with black thread and would keep on eating till they could distinguish one thread from the other. Then Allah revealed’ … of dawn,’ whereupon they understood that meant the night and the day.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 39:

Narrated Al-Bara:

In the Pre-lslamic Period when the people assumed Ihram, they would enter their houses from the back. So Allah revealed:–

“And it is not righteousness that you enter houses from the back, but the righteous man is he who fears Allah, obeys His Orders and keeps away from what He has forbidden. So enter houses through their doors.” (2.189)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 40:

Narrated Nafi’:

During the affliction of Ibn Az-Zubair, two men came to Ibn ‘Umar and said, “The people are lost, and you are the son of ‘Umar, and the companion of the Prophet, so what forbids you from coming out?” He said, “What forbids me is that Allah has prohibited the shedding of my brother’s blood.” They both said, “Didn’t Allah say, ‘And fight then until there is no more affliction?” He said “We fought until there was no more affliction and the worship is for Allah (Alone while you want to fight until there is affliction and until the worship become for other than Allah.”

Narrated Nafi (through another group of sub-narrators): A man came to Ibn ‘Umar and said, “O Abu Abdur Rahman! What made you perform Hajj in one year and Umra in another year and leave the Jihad for Allah’ Cause though you know how much Allah recommends it?” Ibn ‘Umar replied, “O son of my brother! Islam is founded on five principles, i.e. believe in Allah and His Apostle, the five compulsory prayers, the fasting of the month of Ramadan, the payment of Zakat, and the Hajj to the House (of Allah).” The man said, “O Abu Abdur Rahman! Won’t you listen to why Allah has mentioned in His Book: ‘If two groups of believers fight each other, then make peace between them, but if one of then transgresses beyond bounds against the other, then you all fight against the one that transgresses. (49.9) and:–“And fight them till there is no more affliction (i.e. no more worshiping of others along with Allah).” Ibn ‘Umar said, “We did it, during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle when Islam had only a few followers. A man would be put to trial because of his religion; he would either be killed or tortured. But when the Muslims increased, there was no more afflictions or oppressions.” The man said, “What is your opinion about ‘Uthman and ‘Ali?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “As for ‘Uthman, it seems that Allah has forgiven him, but you people dislike that he should be forgiven. And as for ‘Ali, he is the cousin of Allah’s Apostle and his son-in-law.” Then he pointed with his hand and said, “That is his house which you see.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 41:

Narrated Abu Wail:

Hudhaifa said, “The Verse:–

“And spend (of your wealth) in the Cause of Allah and do not throw yourselves in destruction,” (2.195) was revealed concerning spending in Allah’s Cause (i.e. Jihad).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 42:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Maqal:

I sat with Ka’b bin Ujra in this mosque, i.e. Kufa Mosque, and asked him about the meaning of:–“Pay a ransom (i.e. Fidya) of either fasting or – – – – (2.196) He said, “I was taken to the Prophet while lice were falling on my face. The Prophet said, ‘I did not think that your trouble reached to such an extent. Can you afford to slaughter a sheep (as a ransom for shaving your head)?’ I said, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Then fast for three days, or feed six poor persons by giving half a Sa of food for each and shave your head.’ So the above Verse was revealed especially for me and generally for all of you.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 43:

Narrated ‘Imran bin Husain:

The Verse of Hajj-at-Tamatu was revealed in Allah’s Book, so we performed it with Allah’s Apostle, and nothing was revealed in Qur’an to make it illegal, nor did the Prophet prohibit it till he died. But the man (who regarded it illegal) just expressed what his own mind suggested.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 44:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

‘Ukaz, Mijanna and Dhul-Majaz were markets during the Pre-islamic Period. They (i.e. Muslims) considered it a sin to trade there during the Hajj time (i.e. season), so this Verse was revealed:– “There is no harm for you if you seek of the Bounty of your Lord during the Hajj season.” (2.198)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 45:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Quraish people and those who embraced their religion, used to stay at Muzdalifa and used to call themselves Al-Hums, while the rest of the Arabs used to stay at ‘Arafat. When Islam came, Allah ordered His Prophet to go to ‘Arafat and stay at it, and then pass on from there, and that is what is meant by the Statement of Allah:–“Then depart from the place whence all the people depart……” (2.199)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 46:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

A man who wants to perform the Hajj (from Mecca) can perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba as long as he is not in the state of Ihram till he assumes the Ihram for Hajj. Then, if he rides and proceeds to ‘Arafat, he should take a Hadi (i.e. animal for sacrifice), either a camel or a cow or a sheep, whatever he can afford; but if he cannot afford it, he should fast for three days during the Hajj before the day of ‘Arafat, but if the third day of his fasting happens to be the day of ‘Arafat (i.e. 9th of Dhul-Hijja) then it is no sin for him (to fast on it). Then he should proceed to ‘Arafat and stay there from the time of the ‘Asr prayer till darkness falls. Then the pilgrims should proceed from ‘Arafat, and when they have departed from it, they reach Jam’ (i.e. Al-Muzdalifa) where they ask Allah to help them to be righteous and dutiful to Him, and there they remember Allah greatly or say Takbir (i.e. Allah is Greater) and Tahlil (i.e. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah) repeatedly before dawn breaks. Then, after offering the morning (Fajr) prayer you should pass on (to Mina) for the people used to do so and Allah said:–

“Then depart from the place whence all the people depart. And ask for Allah’s Forgiveness. Truly! Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” (2.199) Then you should go on doing so till you throw pebbles over the Jamra.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 47:

Narrated Anas :

The Prophet used to say, “O Allah! Our Lord! Give us in this world that, which is good and in the Hereafter that, which is good and save us from the torment of the Fire.” (2.201)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 48:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

The Prophet said, “The most hated man in the Sight of Allah is the one who is the most quarrelsome.” Narrated ‘Aisha: The Prophet said, “Or do you think that you shall enter Paradise without such (trials) as came to those who passed away before you?” (2.214)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 49:

Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

Ibn ‘Abbas recited: “(Respite will be granted) until when the Apostles gave up hope (of their people) and thought that they were denied (by their people). There came to them Our Help ….” (12.110) reading Kudhibu without doubling the sound ‘dh’, and that was what he understood of the Verse. Then he went on reciting: “..even the Apostle and those who believed along with him said: When (will come) Allah’s Help? Yes, verily, Allah’s Help is near.” (2.214)

Then I met ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair and I mentioned that to him. He said, “Aisha said, ‘Allah forbid! By Allah, Allah never promised His Apostle anything but he knew that it would certainly happen before he died. But trials were continuously presented before the Apostles till they were afraid that their followers would accuse them of telling lies. So I used to recite:–

“Till they (come to) think that they were treated as liars.” reading ‘Kudh-dhibu with double ‘dh.’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 50:

Narrated Nafi’:

Whenever Ibn ‘Umar recited the Qur’an, he would not speak to anyone till he had finished his recitation. Once I held the Qur’an and he recited Surat-al-Baqara from his memory and then stopped at a certain Verse and said, “Do you know in what connection this Verse was revealed? ” I replied, “No.” He said, “It was revealed in such-and-such connection.” Ibn ‘Umar then resumed his recitation. Nafi added regarding the Verse:–“So go to your tilth when or how you will” Ibn ‘Umar said, “It means one should approach his wife in ..”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 51:

Narrated Jabir:

Jews used to say: “If one has sexual intercourse with his wife from the back, then she will deliver a squint-eyed child.” So this Verse was revealed:–

“Your wives are a tilth unto you; so go to your tilth when or how you will.” (2.223)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 52:

Narrated Al-Hasan:

The sister of Ma’qal bin Yasar was divorced by her husband who left her till she had fulfilled her term of ‘Iddat (i.e. the period which should elapse before she can Remarry) and then he wanted to remarry her but Maqal refused, so this Verse was revealed:–

“Do not prevent them from marrying their (former) husbands.” (2.232)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 53:

Narrated Ibn Az-Zubair:

I said to ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan (while he was collecting the Qur’an) regarding the Verse:– “Those of you who die and leave wives …” (2.240) “This Verse was abrogated by an other Verse. So why should you write it? (Or leave it in the Qur’an)?” ‘Uthman said. “O son of my brother! I will not shift anything of it from its place.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 54:

Narrated Mujahi:

(regarding the Verse):– “Those of you who die and leave wives behind. They – (their wives) — shall wait (as regards their marriage ) for four months and ten days).” (2.234)

The widow, according to this Verse, was to spend this period of waiting with her husband’s family, so Allah revealed: “Those of you who die and leave wives (i.e. widows) should bequeath for their wives, a year’s maintenance and residences without turning them out, but if they leave (their residence), there is no blame on you for what they do with themselves provided it is honorable.’ (i.e. lawful marriage) (2.240).

So Allah entitled the widow to be bequeathed extra maintenance for seven months and twenty nights, and that is the completion of one year. If she wished she could stay (in her husband’s home) according to the will, and she could leave it if she wished, as Allah says:

“..without turning them out, but if they leave (the residence), there is no blame on you.” So the ‘Idda (i.e. four months and ten days as it) is obligatory for her.

‘Ata said: Ibn ‘Abbas said, “This Verse, i.e. the Statement of Allah: “..without turning them out..” cancelled the obligation of staying for the waiting period in her dead husband’s house, and she can complete this period wherever she likes.” ‘Ata’s aid: If she wished, she could complete her ‘Idda by staying in her dead husband’s residence according to the will or leave it according to Allah’s Statement:–

“There is no blame on you for what they do with themselves.” ‘Ata’ added: Later the regulations of inheritance came and abrogated the order of the dwelling of the widow (in her dead husband’s house), so she could complete the ‘Idda wherever she likes. And it was no longer necessary to provide her with a residence. Ibn ‘Abbas said, “This Verse abrogated her (i.e. widow’s) dwelling in her dead husband’s house and she could complete the ‘Idda (i.e. four months and ten days) wherever she liked, as Allah’s Statement says:–“…without turning them out…”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 55:

Narrated Muhammad bin Sirin:

I sat in a gathering in which the chiefs of the Ansar were present, and Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Laila was amongst them. I mentioned the narration of ‘Abdullah bin ‘Utba regarding the question of Subai’a bint Al-Harith. Abdur-Rahman said, “But ‘Abdullah’s uncle used not to say so.” I said, “I am too brave if I tell a lie concerning a person who is now in Al-Kufa,” and I raised my voice. Then I went out and met Malik bin ‘Amir or Malik bin ‘Auf, and said, “What was the verdict of Ibn Mas’ud about the pregnant widow whose husband had died?” He replied, “Ibn Mas’ud said, ‘Why do you impose on her the hard order and don’t let her make use of the leave? The shorter Sura of women (i.e. Surat-at-Talaq) was revealed after the longer Sura (i.e. Surat-al-Baqara).” (i.e. Her ‘Idda is up till she delivers.)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 56:

Narrated ‘Ali:

The Prophet said (as below Hadith 57)).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 57:

Narrated ‘Ali: on the day of Al-Khandaq (the battle of the Trench). the Prophet said


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 58:

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

We used to speak while in prayer. One of us used to speak to his brother (while in prayer) about his need, till the Verse was revealed:–

“Guard strictly the (five obligatory) prayers, especially the middle (the Best) (Asr) Prayer and stand before Allah with obedience (and not to speak to others during the prayers).” Then we were ordered not to speak in the prayers.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 59:

Narrated Nafi’:

Whenever ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar was asked about Salat-al-Khauf (i.e. prayer of fear) he said, “The Imam comes forward with a group of people and leads them in a one Rak’a prayer while another group from them who has not prayed yet, stay between the praying group and the enemy. When those who are with the Imam have finished their one Rak’a, they retreat and take the positions of those who have not prayed but they will not finish their prayers with Taslim. Those who have not prayed, come forward to offer a Rak’a with the Imam (while the first group covers them from the enemy). Then the Imam, having offered two Rakat, finishes his prayer. Then each member of the two groups offer the second Rak’a alone after the Imam has finished his prayer. Thus each one of the two groups will have offered two Rakat. But if the fear is too great, they can pray standing on their feet or riding on their mounts, facing the Qibla or not.” Nafi added: I do not think that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar narrated this except from Allah’s Apostle (See Hadith No. 451, Vol 5 to know exactly “The Fear Prayer.”)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 60:

Narrated Ibn Az-Zubair:

I said to ‘Uthman, “This Verse which is in Surat-al-Baqara:

“Those of you who die and leave widows behind…without turning them out.” has been abrogated by another Verse. Why then do you write it (in the Qur’an)?” ‘Uthman said. “Leave it (where it is), O the son of my brother, for I will not shift anything of it (i.e. the Quran) from its original position.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 61:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “We have more right to be in doubt than Abraham when he said, ‘My Lord! Show me how You give life to the dead.’ He said, ‘Do you not believe?’ He said, ‘Yes (I believe) but to be stronger in Faith.’ “(2.260)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 62:

Narrated Ubaid bin Umair: Once ‘Umar (bin Al-Khattab) said to the companions of the Prophet “What do you think about this Verse:–“Does any of you wish that he should have a garden?” They replied, “Allah knows best.” ‘Umar became angry and said, “Either say that you know or say that you do not know!” On that Ibn Abbas said, “O chief of the believers! I have something in my mind to say about it.” Umar said, “O son of my brother! Say, and do not under estimate yourself.” Ibn Abbas said, “This Verse has been set up as an example for deeds.” Umar said, “What kind of deeds?” Ibn Abbas said, “For deeds.” Umar said, “This is an example for a rich man who does goods out of obedience of Allah and then Allah sends him Satan whereupon he commits sins till all his good deeds are lost.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 63:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The poor person is not the one for whom a date or two or a morsel or two (of food is sufficient but the poor person is he who does not (beg or) ask the people (for something) or show his poverty at all. Recite if you wish, (Allah’s Statement):

“They do not beg of people at all.” (2.273)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 64:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the Verses of Surat-al-Baqara regarding usury (i.e. Riba) were revealed, Allah’s Apostle recited them before the people and then he prohibited the trade of alcoholic liquors.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 65:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the last Verses of Surat-al-Baqara were revealed. Allah’s Apostle went out and recited them in the Mosque and prohibited the trade of alcoholic liquors.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 66:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the last Verses of Surat-al-Baqara were revealed, the Prophet read them in the Mosque and prohibited the trade of alcoholic liquors. “If the debtor is in difficulty, grant him time till it is easy for him to repay..” (2.280)

Narrated ‘Aisha: When the last Verses of Surat-al-Baqara were revealed, Allah’s Apostle stood up and recited them before us and then prohibited the trade of alcoholic liquors.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 67:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The last Verse (in the Quran) revealed to the Prophet was the Verse dealing with usury (i.e. Riba).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 68:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

This Verse:–“Whether you show what is in your minds or conceal it..” (2.284) was abrogated.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 69:

Narrated Marwan Al-Asghar:

A man from the companions of Allah’s Apostle who I think, was Ibn ‘Umar said, “The Verse:–“Whether you show what is in your minds or conceal it….” was abrogated by the Verse following it.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 70:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle recited the Verse:–

“It is He who has sent down to you the Book. In it are Verses that are entirely clear, they are the foundation of the Book, others not entirely clear. So as for those in whose hearts there is a deviation (from the Truth ). follow thereof that is not entirely clear seeking affliction and searching for its hidden meanings; but no one knows its hidden meanings but Allah. And those who are firmly grounded in knowledge say: “We believe in it (i.e. in the Qur’an) the whole of it (i.e. its clear and unclear Verses) are from our Lord. And none receive admonition except men of understanding.” (3.7)

Then Allah’s Apostle said, “If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear, then they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] ‘So beware of them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 71:

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

Abu Huraira said, “The Prophet said, ‘No child is born but that, Satan touches it when it is born where upon it starts crying loudly because of being touched by Satan, except Mary and her Son.” Abu Huraira then said, “Recite, it you wish: “And I seek Refuge with You (Allah) for her and her offspring from Satan, the outcast.” (3.36)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 72:

Narrated Abu Wail:

‘Abdullah bin Masud said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Whoever takes an oath when asked to do so, in which he may deprive a Muslim of his property unlawfully, will meet Allah Who will be angry with him.’ So Allah revealed in confirmation of this statement:–“Verily! Those who Purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant and oaths, they shall have no portion in the Hereafter…” (3.77) Then entered Al-Ash’ath bin Qais and said, “What is Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman narrating to you?” We replied, ‘So-and-so.” Al-Ash’ath said, “This Verse was revealed in my connection. I had a well in the land of my cousin (and he denied my, possessing it). On that the Prophet said to me, ‘Either you bring forward a proof or he (i.e. your cousin) takes an oath (to confirm his claim)’ I said, ‘I am sure he would take a (false) oath, O Allah’s Apostle.’ He said, ‘If somebody takes an oath when asked to do so through which he may deprive a Muslim of his property (unlawfully) and he is a liar in his oath, he will meet Allah Who will be angry with him.’ “


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 73:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abu Aufa:

A man displayed some merchandise in the market and took an oath that he had been offered a certain price for it while in fact he had not, in order to cheat a man from the Muslims. So then was revealed:–“Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant and their oaths…”(3.77)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 74:

Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

Two women were stitching shoes in a house or a room. Then one of them came out with an awl driven into her hand, and she sued the other for it. The case was brought before Ibn ‘Abbas, Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘If people were to be given what they claim (without proving their claim) the life and property of the nation would be lost.’ Will you remind her (i.e. the defendant), of Allah and recite before her:–“Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant and their oaths…”(3.77)

So they reminded her and she confessed. Ibn ‘Abbas then said, “The Prophet said, ‘The oath is to be taken by the defendant (in the absence of any proof against him).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 75:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Abu Sufyan narrated to me personally, saying, “I set out during the Truce that had been concluded between me and Allah’s Apostle. While I was in Sham, a letter sent by the Prophet was brought to Heraclius. Dihya Al-Kalbi had brought and given it to the governor of Busra, and the latter forwarded it to Heraclius. Heraclius said, ‘Is there anyone from the people of this man who claims to be a prophet?’ The people replied, ‘Yes.’ So I along with some of Quraishi men were called and we entered upon Heraclius, and we were seated in front of him. Then he said, ‘Who amongst you is the nearest relative to the man who claims to be a prophet?’ So they made me sit in front of him and made my companions sit behind me. Then he called upon his translator and said (to him). ‘Tell them ( i.e. Abu Sufyan’s companions) that I am going to ask him (i.e. Abu Sufyan) regarding that man who claims to be a prophet. So, if he tell me a lie, they should contradict him (instantly).’ By Allah, had I not been afraid that my companions would consider me a liar, I would have told lies. Heraclius then said to his translator, ‘Ask him: What is his (i.e. the Prophet’s) family status amongst you? I said, ‘He belongs to a noble family amongst us.” Heraclius said, ‘Was any of his ancestors a king?’ I said, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Did you ever accuse him of telling lies before his saying what he has said?’ I said, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Do the nobles follow him or the poor people?’ I said, ‘It is the poor who followed him.’ He said, ‘Is the number of his follower increasing or decreasing?’ I said, ‘The are increasing.’ He said, ‘Does anyone renounce his religion (i.e. Islam) after embracing it, being displeased with it?’ I said, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Did you fight with him?’ I replied, ‘Yes.’ He said, ‘How was your fighting with him?’ I said, ‘The fighting between us was undecided and victory was shared by him and us by turns. He inflicts casualties upon us and we inflict casualties upon him.’ He said, ‘Did he ever betray?’ I said, ‘No, but now we are away from him in this truce and we do not know what he will do in it” Abu Sufyan added, “By Allah, I was not able to insert in my speech a word (against him) except that. Heraclius said, ‘Did anybody else (amongst you) ever claimed the same (i.e. Islam) before him? I said, ‘No.’ Then Heraclius told his translator to tell me (i.e. Abu Sufyan), ‘I asked you about his family status amongst you, and you told me that he comes from a noble family amongst you Verily, all Apostles come from the noblest family among their people. Then I asked you whether any of his ancestors was a king, and you denied that. Thereupon I thought that had one of his fore-fathers been a king, I would have said that he (i.e. Muhammad) was seeking to rule the kingdom of his fore-fathers. Then I asked you regarding his followers, whether they were the noble or the poor among the people, and you said that they were only the poor (who follow him). In fact, such are the followers of the Apostles. Then I asked you whether you have ever accused him of telling lies before saying what he said, and your reply was in the negative. Therefore, I took for granted that a man who did not tell a lie about others, could ever tell a lie about Allah. Then I asked you whether anyone of his followers had renounced his religion (i.e. Islam) after embracing it, being displeased with it, and you denied that. And such is Faith when it mixes with the cheerfulness of the hearts. Then I asked you whether his followers were increasing or decreasing You claimed that they were increasing. That is the way of true faith till it is complete. Then I asked you whether you had ever fought with him, and you claimed that you had fought with him and the battle between you and him was undecided and the victory was shared by you and him in turns; he inflicted casual ties upon you and you inflicted casualties upon them. Such is the case with the Apostles; they are out to test and the final victory is for them. Then I asked you whether he had ever betrayed; you claimed that he had never betrayed. I need, Apostles never betray. Then I asked you whether anyone had said this statement before him; and you denied that. Thereupon I thought if somebody had said that statement before him, then I would have said that he was but a man copying some sayings said before him.” Abu Safyan said, “Heraclius then asked me, ‘What does he order you to do?’ I said, ‘He orders us (to offer) prayers and (to pay) Zakat and to keep good relationship with the Kith and kin and to be chaste.’ Then Heraclius said, ‘If whatever you have said, is true, he is really a prophet, and I knew that he ( i.e. the Prophet ) was going to appear, but I never thought that he would be from amongst you. If I were certain that I can reach him, I would like to meet him and if I were with him, I would wash his feet; and his kingdom will expand (surely to what is under my feet.’ Then Heraclius asked for the letter of Allah’s Apostle and read it wherein was written:

“In the Name of Allah, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful. This letter is) from Muhammad, Apostle of Allah, to Heraclius, the sovereign of Byzantine…….. Peace be upon him who follows the Right Path. Now then, I call you to embrace Islam. Embrace Islam and you will be saved (from Allah’s Punishment); embrace Islam, and Allah will give you a double reward, but if you reject this, you will be responsible for the sins of all the people of your kingdom (Allah’s Statement):–“O the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians)! Come to a word common to you and us that we worship None but Allah….bear witness that we are Muslims.’ (3.64)

When he finished reading the letter, voices grew louder near him and there was a great hue and cry, and we were ordered to go out.” Abu Sufyan added, “While coming out, I said to my companions, ‘The situation of Ibn Abu Kabsha (i.e. Muhammad) has become strong; even the king of Banu Al-Asfar is afraid of him.’ So I continued to believe that Allah’s Apostle would be victorious, till Allah made me embrace Islam.” Az-Zuhri said, “Heraclius then invited all the chiefs of the Byzantines and had them assembled in his house and said, ‘O group of Byzantines! Do you wish to have a permanent success and guidance and that your kingdom should remain with you?’ (Immediately after hearing that), they rushed towards the gate like onagers, but they found them closed. Heraclius then said, ‘Bring them back to me.’ So he called them and said, ‘I just wanted to test the strength of your adherence to your religion. Now I have observed of you that which I like.’ Then the people fell in prostration before him and became pleased with him.” (See Hadith No. 6,Vol 1)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 76:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Out of all the Ansar, living in Medina, Abu Talha had the largest number of (date palm trees) gardens, and the most beloved of his property to him was Bairuha garden which was standing opposite the Mosque (of the Prophet). Allah’s Apostle used to enter it and drink of its good water. When the Verse:–“By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you spend (in charity) of that which you love.” (3.92) Abu Talha got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle, Allah says:–“By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you spend (in charity) of that which you love.” (3.92) and the most beloved of my property to me is the Bairuha garden, so I give it (as a charitable gift) in Allah’s Cause and hope to receive good out of it, and to have it stored for me with Allah. So, O Allah’s Apostle! Dispose it of (i.e. utilize it) in the way Allah orders you (to dispose it of).” Allah’s Apostle said, “Bravo! That is a fruitful property! That is a fruitful property! I have heard what you have said and I think that you should distribute that (garden) amongst your relatives.” The Abu Talha distributed that garden amongst his relatives and his cousins.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 77:

Narrated Yahya bin Yahya:

I learnt from Malik, “..a fruitful property.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 78:

Narrated Anas:

Abu Talha distributed the garden between Hassan and Ubai, but he did not give me anything thereof although I was a nearer relative to him.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 79:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

The Jews brought to the Prophet a man and a woman from among them who had committed illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet said to them, “How do you usually punish the one amongst you who has committed illegal sexual intercourse?” They replied, “We blacken their faces with coal and beat them,” He said, “Don’t you find the order of Ar-Rajm (i.e. stoning to death) in the Torah?” They replied, “We do not find anything in it.” ‘Abdullah bin Salam (after hearing this conversation) said to them. “You have told a lie! Bring here the Torah and recite it if you are truthful.” (So the Jews brought the Torah). And the religious teacher who was teaching it to them, put his hand over the Verse of Ar-Rajm and started reading what was written above and below the place hidden with his hand, but he did not read the Verse of Ar-Rajm. ‘Abdullah bin Salam removed his (i.e. the teacher’s) hand from the Verse of Ar-Rajm and said, “What is this?” So when the Jews saw that Verse, they said, “This is the Verse of Ar-Rajm.” So the Prophet ordered the two adulterers to be stoned to death, and they were stoned to death near the place where biers used to be placed near the Mosque. I saw her companion (i.e. the adulterer) bowing over her so as to protect her from the stones.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 80:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Verse:–“You (true Muslims) are the best of peoples ever raised up for mankind.” means, the best of peoples for the people, as you bring them with chains on their necks till they embrace Islam.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 81:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Verse:–“When two parties from among you were about to lose heart, but Allah was their Protector,” (3.122) was revealed concerning us, and we were the two parties, i.e. Banu Haritha and Banu Salama, and we do not wish (that it had not been revealed) or I would not have been pleased (if it had not been revealed), for Allah says:–“…Allah was their Protector.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 82:

Narrated Salim’s father:

That he heard Allah’s Apostle on raising his head from the bowing in the last Rak’a in the Fajr prayer, saying, “O Allah, curse such-and-such person and such-and-such person, and such-and-such person,” after saying, “Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him, O our Lord, all praise is for you.” So Allah revealed:–“Not for you (O Muhammad) (but for Allah) is the decision, verily they are indeed wrongdoers.” (3.128)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 83:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle intended to invoke evil upon somebody or invoke good upon somebody, he used to invoke (Allah after bowing (in the prayer). Sometimes after saying, “Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him, all praise is for You, O our Lord,” he would say, “O Allah. Save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid and Salama bin Hisham, and ‘Aiyash bin Abu Rabi’a. O Allah! Inflict Your Severe Torture on Mudar (tribe) and strike them with (famine) years like the years of Joseph.” The Prophet used to say in a loud voice, and he also used to say in some of his Fajr prayers, “O Allah! Curse so-and-so and so-and-so.” naming some of the Arab tribes till Allah revealed:–“Not for you (O Muhammad) (but for Allah) is the decision.” (3.128)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 84:

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

The Prophet appointed ‘Abdullah bin Jubair as the commander of the infantry during the battle of Uhud. They returned defeated, and that is what is meant by:–

“And the Apostle was calling them back in the rear. None remained with the Prophet then, but twelve men.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 85:

Narrated Abu Talha:

Slumber overtook us during the battle of Uhud while we were in the front files. My sword would fall from my hand and I would pick it up, and again it would fall down and I would pick it up again.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 86:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

‘Allah is Sufficient for us and He Is the Best Disposer of affairs,” was said by Abraham when he was thrown into the fire; and it was said by Muhammad when they (i.e. hypocrites) said, “A great army is gathering against you, therefore, fear them,” but it only increased their faith and they said: “Allah is Sufficient for us, and He is the Best Disposer (of affairs, for us).” (3.173)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 87:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The last statement of Abraham when he was thrown into the fire was:–“Allah is Sufficient for us and He is the Best Disposer (of affairs for us).” (3.173)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 88:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Anyone whom Allah has given wealth but he does not pay its Zakat, then, on the Day of Resurrection, his wealth will be presented to him in the shape of a bald-headed poisonous male snake with two poisonous glands in its mouth and it will encircle itself round his neck and bite him over his cheeks and say, “I am your wealth; I am your treasure.” Then the Prophet recited this Divine Verse:–

“And let not those who covetously withhold of that which Allah has bestowed upon them of His Bounty.” (3.180)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 89:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Allah’s Apostle rode a donkey, equipped with a thick cloth-covering made in Fadak and was riding behind him. He was going to pay visit to Sad bin Ubada in Banu Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj; and this incident happened before the battle of Badr. The Prophet passed by a gathering in which ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present, and that was before ‘Abdullah bin Ubai embraced Islam. Behold in that gathering there were people of different religions: there were Muslims, pagans, idol-worshippers and Jews, and in that gathering ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha was also present. When a cloud of dust raised by the donkey reached that gathering, ‘Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his garment and then said, “Do not cover us with dust.” Then Allah’s Apostle greeted them and stopped and dismounted and invited them to Allah (i.e. to embrace Islam) and recited to them the Holy Qur’an. On that, ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Saluil said, “O man ! There is nothing better than that what you say. If it is the truth, then do not trouble us with it in our gatherings. Return to your mount (or residence) and if somebody comes to you, relate (your tales) to him.” On that ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle! Bring it (i.e. what you want to say) to us in our gathering, for we love that.”

So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing one another till they were on the point of fighting with one another. The Prophet kept on quietening them till they became quiet, whereupon the Prophet rode his animal (mount) and proceeded till he entered upon Sad bin Ubada. The Prophet said to Sad, “Did you not hear what ‘Abu Hub-b said?” He meant ‘Abdullah bin Ubai. “He said so-and-so.” On that Sad bin Ubada said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Excuse and forgive him, for by Him Who revealed the Book to you, Allah brought the Truth which was sent to you at the time when the people of this town (i.e. Medina) had decided unanimously to crown him and tie a turban on his head (electing him as chief). But when Allah opposed that (decision) through the Truth which Allah gave to you, he (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin Ubai) was grieved with jealously. and that caused him to do what you have seen.” So Allah’s Apostle excused him, for the Prophet and his companions used to forgive the pagans and the people of Scripture as Allah had ordered them, and they used to put up with their mischief with patience. Allah said: “And you shall certainly hear much that will grieve you from those who received the Scripture before you and from the pagans……..'(3.186) And Allah also said:–“Many of the people of the Scripture wish if they could turn you away as disbelievers after you have believed, from selfish envy..” (2.109)

So the Prophet used to stick to the principle of forgiveness for them as long as Allah ordered him to do so till Allah permitted fighting them. So when Allah’s Apostle fought the battle of Badr and Allah killed the nobles of Quraish infidels through him, Ibn Ubai bin Salul and the pagans and idolaters who were with him, said, “This matter (i.e. Islam) has appeared (i.e. became victorious).” So they gave the pledge of allegiance (for embracing Islam) to Allah’s Apostle and became Muslims.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 90:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

During the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle, some men among the hypocrites used to remain behind him (i.e. did not accompany him) when he went out for a Ghazwa and they would be pleased to stay at home behind Allah’s Apostle When Allah’s Apostle returned (from the battle) they would put forward (false) excuses and take oaths, wishing to be praised for what they had not done. So there was revealed:–

“Think not that those who rejoice in what they have done, and love to be praised for what they have not done..” (3.188)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 91:

Narrated Alqama bin Waqqas:

Marwan said to his gatekeeper, “Go to Ibn ‘Abbas, O Rafi, and say, ‘If everybody who rejoices in what he has done, and likes to be praised for what he has not done, will be punished, then all of us will be punished.” Ibn Abbas said, “What connection have you with this case? It was only that the Prophet called the Jews and asked them about something, and they hid the truth and told him something else, and showed him that they deserved praise for the favor of telling him the answer to his question, and they became happy with what they had concealed.

Then Ibn Abbas recited:–

“(And remember) when Allah took a Covenant from those who were given the Scripture..and those who rejoice in what they have done and love to be praised for what they have not done.’ ” (3.187-188)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 92:

Narrated Humaid bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf:

That Marwan had told him (the above narration No. 91).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 93:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt Maimuna. Allah’s Apostle talked with his wife for a while and then went to bed. When it was the last third of the night, he got up and looked towards the sky and said:

“Verily! In the creation of the Heavens and the Earth and in the alteration of night and day, there are indeed signs for men of understanding.” (3.190)

Then he stood up, performed ablution, brushed his teeth with a Siwak, and then prayed eleven Rakat. Then Bilal pronounced the Adhan (i.e. call for the Fajr prayer). The Prophet then offered two Rakat (Sunna) prayer and went out (to the Mosque) and offered the (compulsory congregational) Fajr prayer.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 94:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

(One night) I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt Maimuna, and said to myself, “I will watch the prayer of Allah’s Apostle ” My aunt placed a cushion for Allah’s Apostle and he slept on it in its length-wise direction and (woke-up) rubbing the traces of sleep off his face and then he recited the last ten Verses of Surat-al-Imran till he finished it. Then he went to a hanging water skin and took it, performed the ablution and then stood up to offer the prayer. I got up and did the same as he had done, and stood beside him. He put his hand on my head and held me by the ear and twisted it. He offered two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat, and finally the Witr (i.e. one Rak’a) prayer.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 95:

Narrated Abdullah bin Abbas:

That once he stayed overnight (in the house) of his aunt Maimuna. the wife of the Prophet. He added: I lay on the cushion transversely and Allah’s Apostle lay along with his wife in the lengthwise direction of the pillow. Allah’s Apostle slept till the middle of the night, either a bit before or a bit after it, and then woke up rubbing the traces of sleep off his face with his hands and then he recited the last ten Verses of Surat-al-Imran, got up and went to a hanging water skin. He then performed the ablution from it, and it was perfect ablution, and then stood up to offer the prayer. I too did the same as he had done, and then went to stand beside him. Allah’s Apostle put his right hand on my head and held and twisted my right ear. He then offered two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat. then two Rakat, and finally one Rak’a, the Witr. Then he lay down again till the Muadhdhin (i.e. the call-maker) came to him, whereupon he got up and offered a light two-Rakat prayer, and went out (to the Mosque) and offered the (compulsory congregational) Fajr prayer.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 96:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

That once he stayed overnight in the house of his aunt, the wife of the Prophet. He added: I lay on the cushion transversely while Allah’s Apostle lay along with his wife in the lengthwise direction of cushion. Allah’s Apostle slept till the middle of the night, either a bit before or a bit after it, and then woke up rubbing the traces of sleep off his face with his hands, and then recited the last ten Verses of Suratal-Imran. Then he got up and went to a hanging water skin, performed ablution from it —- and performed it perfectly. Then he stood up to perform the prayer. I also did the same 3S he had done and then went to stand beside him. Allah’s Apostle put his right hand on my head and held and twisted my right ear. He then offered two Rakat, then two Rakat then two Rakat, then two then two Rakat, then two Rakat, and finally, one Rak’a Witr. Then lay down again till the Muadhdhin (i.e. the call-maker) came to him, whereupon he got up and offered a light two Rakat prayer and went out (to the Mosque) and offered the (compulsory congregational) Fajr prayer.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 97:

Narrated Aisha:

There was an orphan (girl) under the care of a man. He married her and she owned a date palm (garden). He married her just because of that and not because he loved her. So the Divine Verse came regarding his case: “If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls…” (4.3) The sub-narrator added: I think he (i.e. another sub-narrator) said, “That orphan girl was his partner in that datepalm (garden) and in his property.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 98:

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

That he asked ‘Aisha regarding the Statement of Allah:

“If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls…” (4.3) She said, “O son of my sister! An Orphan girl used to be under the care of a guardian with whom she shared property. Her guardian, being attracted by her wealth and beauty, would intend to marry her without giving her a just Mahr, i.e. the same Mahr as any other person might give her (in case he married her). So such guardians were forbidden to do that unless they did justice to their female wards and gave them the highest Mahr their peers might get. They were ordered (by Allah, to marry women of their choice other than those orphan girls.” ‘Aisha added,” The people asked Allah’s Apostle his instructions after the revelation of this Divine Verse whereupon Allah revealed:

“They ask your instruction regarding women ” (4.127) ‘Aisha further said, “And the Statement of Allah: “And yet whom you desire to marry.” (4.127) as anyone of you refrains from marrying an orphan girl (under his guardianship) when she is lacking in property and beauty.” ‘Aisha added, “So they were forbidden to marry those orphan girls for whose wealth and beauty they had a desire unless with justice, and that was because they would refrain from marrying them if they were lacking in property and beauty.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 99:

Narrated Aisha:

regarding the Statement of Allah: “And whoever amongst the guardian is rich, he should take no wages, but if he is poor, let him have for himself what is just and reasonable (according to his work). This Verse was revealed regarding the orphan’s property. If the guardian is poor, he can take from the property of the orphan, what is just and reasonable according to his work and the time he spends on managing it.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 100:

Narrated Ikrama:

Ibn Abbas said ( regarding the verse), “And when the relatives and the orphans and the poor are present at the time of division, “this verse and its order is valid and not abrogated.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 101:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet and Abu Bakr came on foot to pay me a visit (during my illness) at Banu Salama’s (dwellings). The Prophet found me unconscious, so he asked for water and performed the ablution from it and sprinkled some water over it. I came to my senses and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What do you order me to do as regards my wealth?” So there was revealed:–

“Allah commands you as regards your children’s (inheritance):” (4.11)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 102:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

(In the Pre-Islamic Period ) the children used to inherit all the property but the parents used to inherit only through a will. So Allah cancelled that which He liked to cancel and put decreed that the share of a son was to be twice the share of a daughter, and for the parents one-sixth for each one of them, or one third, and for the wife one-eighth or one-fourth, and for the husband one-half, or one-fourth.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 103:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

regarding the Divine Verse: “O you who believe! You are forbidden to inherit women against their will, and you should not treat them with harshness that you may take back part of the (Mahr) dower you have given them.” (4.19) (Before this revelation) if a man died, his relatives used to have the right to inherit his wife, and one of them could marry her if he would, or they would give her in marriage if they wished, or, if they wished, they would not give her in marriage at all, and they would be more entitled to dispose her, than her own relatives. So the above Verse was revealed in this connection.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 104:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Regarding the Verse: “To everyone, We have appointed heirs.” (4.33) ‘Mawali’ means heirs. And regarding:– “And those to whom your right hands have pledged.”

When the Emigrants came to Medina, an Emigrant used to be the heir of an Ansari with the exclusion of the latter’s relatives, and that was because of the bond of brotherhood which the Prophet had established between them (i.e. the Emigrants and the Ansar). So when the Verses:– “To everyone We have appointed heirs.” was revealed, (the inheritance through bond of brotherhood) was cancelled. Ibn Abbas then said: “And those to whom your right hands have pledged.” is concerned with the covenant of helping and advising each other. So allies are no longer to be the heir of each other, but they can bequeath each other some of their property by means of a will.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 105:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

During the lifetime of the Prophet some people said, : O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?” The Prophet said, “Yes; do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun at midday when it is bright and there is no cloud in the sky?” They replied, “No.” He said, “Do you have any difficulty in seeing the moon on a full moon night when it is bright and there is no cloud in the sky?” They replied, “No.” The Prophet said, “(Similarly) you will have no difficulty in seeing Allah on the Day of Resurrection as you have no difficulty in seeing either of them. On the Day of Resurrection, a call-maker will announce, “Let every nation follow that which they used to worship.” Then none of those who used to worship anything other than Allah like idols and other deities but will fall in Hell (Fire), till there will remain none but those who used to worship Allah, both those who were obedient (i.e. good) and those who were disobedient (i.e. bad) and the remaining party of the people of the Scripture. Then the Jews will be called upon and it will be said to them, ‘Who do you use to worship?’ They will say, ‘We used to worship Ezra, the son of Allah.’ It will be said to them, ‘You are liars, for Allah has never taken anyone as a wife or a son. What do you want now?’ They will say, ‘O our Lord! We are thirsty, so give us something to drink.’ They will be directed and addressed thus, ‘Will you drink,’ whereupon they will be gathered unto Hell (Fire) which will look like a mirage whose different sides will be destroying each other. Then they will fall into the Fire. Afterwards the Christians will be called upon and it will be said to them, ‘Who do you use to worship?’ They will say, ‘We used to worship Jesus, the son of Allah.’ It will be said to them, ‘You are liars, for Allah has never taken anyone as a wife or a son,’ Then it will be said to them, ‘What do you want?’ They will say what the former people have said. Then, when there remain (in the gathering) none but those who used to worship Allah (Alone, the real Lord of the Worlds) whether they were obedient or disobedient. Then (Allah) the Lord of the worlds will come to them in a shape nearest to the picture they had in their minds about Him. It will be said, ‘What are you waiting for?’ Every nation have followed what they used to worship.’ They will reply, ‘We left the people in the world when we were in great need of them and we did not take them as friends. Now we are waiting for our Lord Whom we used to worship.’ Allah will say, ‘I am your Lord.’ They will say twice or thrice, ‘We do not worship any besides Allah.’ “


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 106:

Narrated Abdullah bin Masud:

Allah’s Apostle said to me, “Recite (of the Qur’an) for me,” I said, “Shall I recite it to you although it had been revealed to you?” He said, “I like to hear (the Qur’an) from others.” So I recited Surat-an-Nisa’ till I reached: “How (will it be) then when We bring from each nation a witness, and We bring you (O Muhammad) as a witness against these people?” (4.41) Then he said, “Stop!” And behold, his eyes were overflowing with tears.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 107:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The necklace of Asma’ was lost, so the Prophet sent some men to look for it. The time for the prayer became due and they had not performed ablution and could not find water, so they offered the prayer without ablution. Then Allah revealed (the Verse of Tayammum).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 108:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Verse: “Obey Allah and Obey the Apostle and those of you (Muslims) who are in authority.” (4.59) was revealed in connection with ‘Abdullah bin Hudhafa bin Qais bin ‘Adi’ when the Prophet appointed him as the commander of a Sariyya (army detachment).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 109:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

Az-Zubair quarrelled with a man from the Ansar because of a natural mountainous stream at Al-Harra. The Prophet said “O Zubair! Irrigate (your lands and the let the water flow to your neighbor The Ansar said, “O Allah’s Apostle (This is because) he (Zubair) is your cousin?” At that, the Prophet’s face became red (with anger) and he said “O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) and then withhold the water till it fills the land up to the walls and then let it flow to your neighbor.” So the Prophet enabled Az-Zubair to take his full right after the Ansari provoked his anger. The Prophet had previously given a order that was in favor of both of them Az-Zubair said, “I don’t think but the Verse was revealed in this connection: “But no, by your Lord, they can have no faith, until they make you judge in all disputes between them.” (4.6)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 110:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “No prophet gets sick but he is given the choice to select either this world or the Hereafter.” ‘Aisha added: During his fatal illness, his voice became very husky and I heard him saying: “In the company of those whom is the Grace of Allah, of the prophets, the Siddiqin (those followers of the prophets who were first and foremost to believe in them), the martyrs and the pious.’ (4.69) And from this I came to know that he has been given the option.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 111:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

My mother and I were among the weak and oppressed (Muslims at Mecca).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 112:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

Ibn Abbas recited:– “Except the weak ones among men women and children,” (4.98) and said, “My mother and I were among those whom Allah had excused.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 113:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: Regarding the Verse:– “Then what is the matter with you that you are divided into two parties about the hypocrites?” (4.88) Some of the companions of the Prophet returned from the battle of Uhud (i.e. refused to


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 114:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

The people of Kufa disagreed (disputed) about the above Verse. So I went to Ibn Abbas and asked him about it. He said, “This Verse:– “And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell.” was revealed last of all (concerning premeditated murder) and nothing abrogated it.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 115:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Regarding the Verse: “And say not to anyone who offers you peace (by accepting Islam), You are not a believer.” There was a man amidst his sheep. The Muslims pursued him, and he said (to them) “Peace be on you.” But they killed him and took over his sheep. Thereupon Allah revealed in that concern, the above Verse up to:– “…seeking the perishable good of this life.” (4.94) i.e. those sheep.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 116:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: That the Prophet dictated to him: “Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.”

Zaid added: Ibn Um Maktum came while the Prophet was dictating to me and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! By Allah, if I had the power to fight (in Allah’s Cause), I would,” and he was a blind man. So Allah revealed to his Apostle while his thigh was on my thigh, and his thigh became so heavy that I was afraid it might fracture my thigh. Then that state of the Prophet passed and Allah revealed:– “Except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 117:

Narrated Al-Bara:

When the Verse:– “Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home)” (4.95) was revealed, Allah Apostle called for Zaid who wrote it. In the meantime Ibn Um Maktum came and complained of his blindness, so Allah revealed: “Except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame…” etc.) (4.95)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 118:

Narrated Al-Bara:

When the Verse:–“Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home),” (4.95) was revealed, the Prophet said, “Call so-and-so.” That person came to him with an ink-pot and a wooden board or a shoulder scapula bone. The Prophet said (to him), “Write: ‘Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.” Ibn Um Maktum who was sitting behind the Prophet then said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I am a blind man.” So there was revealed in the place of that Verse, the Verse:–“Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury, or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.” (4.95)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 119:

Narrated Ibn Abbas: Not equal are those believers who sat (at home) and did not join the


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 120:

Narrated Muhammad bin Abdur-Rahman Abu Al-Aswad:

The people of Medina were forced to prepare an army (to fight against the people of Sham during the caliphate of ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair at Mecca), and I was enlisted in it; Then I met ‘Ikrima, the freed slave of Ibn ‘Abbas, and informed him (about it), and he forbade me strongly to do so (i.e. to enlist in that army), and then said, “Ibn ‘Abbas informed me that some Muslim people were with the pagans, increasing the number of the pagans against Allah’s Apostle. An arrow used to be shot which would hit one of them (the Muslims in the company of the pagans) and kill him, or he would be struck and killed (with a sword).” Then Allah revealed:–

“Verily! as for those whom the angels take (in death) while they are wronging themselves (by staying among the disbelievers)” (4.97) Abu Aswad added, “Except the weak ones among men, women,…” (4.98)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 121:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

‘”Except the weak ones” (4.98) and added: My mother was one of those whom Allah excused.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 122:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While the Prophet was offering the ‘Isha’ prayer, he said, “Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him,” and then said before falling in prostration, “O Allah, save ‘Aiyash bin Rabi’a. O Allah, save Salama bin Hisham. O Allah, save Al-Walid bin Al-Wahd. O Allah, save the weak ones among the believers. O Allah, let Your punishment be severe on the tribe of Mudar. O Allah, inflict upon them years (of famine) like the years of Joseph.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 123:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Regarding the Verse: “Because of the inconvenience of rain or because you are ill.” (4.102) (It was revealed in connection with) ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Auf who was wounded.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 124:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Regarding the Verse:–“They ask your instruction concerning the women. Say: Allah instructs you about them and yet whom you desire to marry.” (4.127) (has been revealed regarding the case of) a man who has an orphan girl, and he is her guardian and her heir. The girl shares with him all his property, even a date-palm (garden), but he dislikes to marry her and dislikes to give her in marriage to somebody else who would share with him the property she is sharing with him, and for this reason that guardian prevents that orphan girl from marrying. So, this Verse was revealed: (And Allah’s statement:) “If a woman fears cruelty or desertion on her husband’s part.” (4.128)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 125:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Regarding the Verse:–“If a woman fears cruelty or desertion on her husband’s part.” (4.128) It is about a man who has a woman (wife) and he does not like her and wants to divorce her but she says to him, “I make you free as regards myself.” So this Verse was revealed in this connection.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 126:

Narrated Al-Aswad:

While we were sitting in a circle in ‘Abdullah’s gathering, Hudhaifa came and stopped before us, and greeted us and then said, “People better than you became hypocrites.” Al-Aswad said: I testify the uniqueness of Allah! Allah says: “Verily! The hypocrites will be in the lowest depths of the Fire.” (4.145)

On that ‘Abdullah smiled and Hudhaifa sat somewhere in the Mosque. ‘Abdullah then got up and his companions (sitting around him) dispersed. Hudhaifa then threw a pebble at me (to attract my attention). I went to him and he said, “I was surprised at ‘Abdullah’s smile though he understood what I said. Verily, people better than you became hypocrite and then repented and Allah forgave them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 127:

Narrated Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “None has the right to say that I am better than Jonah bin Matta.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 128:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever says that I am better than Jonah bin Matta, is a liar.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 129:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The last Sura that was revealed was Bara’a, and the last Verse that was revealed was: “They ask you for a legal verdict, Say: Allah’s directs (thus) about those who leave no descendants or ascendants as heirs.” (4.176)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 130:

Narrated Tariq bin Shihab:

The Jews said to ‘Umar, “You (i.e. Muslims) recite a Verse, and had it been revealed to us, we would have taken the day of its revelation as a day of celebration.” ‘Umar said, “I know very well when and where it was revealed, and where Allah’s Apostle was when it was revealed. (It was revealed on) the day of Arafat (Hajj Day), and by Allah, I was at Arafat” Sufyan, a sub-narrator said: I am in doubt whether the Verse:– “This day I have perfected your religion for you.” was revealed on a Friday or not.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 131:

Narrated Aisha:

The wife of the Prophet : We set out with Allah’s Apostle on one of his journeys, and when we were at Baida’ or at Dhat-al-Jaish, a necklace of mine was broken (and lost). Allah’s Apostle stayed there to look for it, and so did the people along with him. Neither were they at a place of water, nor did they have any water with them. So the people went to Abu Bakr As-Siddiq and said, “Don’t you see what ‘Aisha has done? She has made Allah’s Apostle and the people, stay where there is no water and they have no water with them.” Abu Bakr came while Allah’s Apostle was sleeping with his head on my thigh. He said (to me), “You have detained Allah’s Apostle and the people where there is no water, and they have no water with them.” So he admonished me and said what Allah wished him to say, and he hit me on my flanks with his hand. Nothing prevented me from moving (because of pain! but the position of Allah’s Apostle on my thigh. So Allah’s Apostle got up when dawn broke and there was no water, so Allah revealed the Verse of Tayammum. Usaid bin Hudair said, “It is not the first blessing of yours, O the family of Abu Bakr.” Then we made the camel on which I was riding, got up, and found the necklace under it.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 132:

Narrated Aisha:

A necklace of mine was lost at Al-Baida’ and we were on our way to Medina. The Prophet made his camel kneel down and dismounted and laid his head on my lap and slept. Abu Bakr came to me and hit me violently on the chest and said, “You have detained the people because of a necklace.” I kept as motionless as a dead person because of the position of Allah’s Apostle ; (on my lap) although Abu Bakr had hurt me (with the slap). Then the Prophet woke up and it was the time for the morning (prayer). Water was sought, but in vain; so the following Verse was revealed:–

“O you who believe! When you intend to offer prayer..” (5.6) Usaid bin Hudair said, “Allah has blessed the people for your sake, O the family of Abu Bakr. You are but a blessing for them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 133:

Narrated Abdullah (bin Masud):

On the day of Badr, Al-Miqdad said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We do not say to you as the children of Israel said to Moses, ‘Go you and your Lord and fight you two; we are sitting here, (5.24) but (we say). “Proceed, and we are with you.” That seemed to delight Allah’s Apostle greatly.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 134:

Narrated Abu Qilaba:

That he was sitting behind Umar bin Abdul Aziz and the people mentioned and mentioned (about At-Qasama) and they said (various things), and said that the Caliphs had permitted it. ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul ‘Aziz turned towards Abu Qilaba who was behind him and said. “What do you say, O ‘Abdullah bin Zaid?” or said, “What do you say, O Abu Qilaba?” Abu Qilaba said, “I do not know that killing a person is lawful in Islam except in three cases: a married person committing illegal sexual intercourse, one who has murdered somebody unlawfully, or one who wages war against Allah and His Apostle.” ‘Anbasa said, “Anas narrated to us such-and-such.” Abu Qilaba said, “Anas narrated to me in this concern, saying, some people came to the Prophet and they spoke to him saying, ‘The climate of this land does not suit us.’ The Prophet said, ‘These are camels belonging to us, and they are to be taken out to the pasture. So take them out and drink of their milk and urine.’ So they took them and set out and drank of their urine and milk, and having recovered, they attacked the shepherd, killed him and drove away the camels.’ Why should there be any delay in punishing them as they murdered (a person) and waged war against Allah and His Apostle and frightened Allah’s Apostle ?” Anbasa said, “I testify the uniqueness of Allah!” Abu Qilaba said, “Do you suspect me?” ‘Anbasa said, “No, Anas narrated that (Hadith) to us.” Then ‘Anbasa added, “O the people of such-and-such (country), you will remain in good state as long as Allah keeps this (man) and the like of this (man) amongst you.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 135:

Narrated Anas (bin Malik):

Ar-Rubai (the paternal aunt of Anas bin Malik) broke the incisor tooth of young Ansari girl. Her family demanded the Qisas and they came to the Prophet who passed the judgment of Qisas. Anas bin An-Nadr (the paternal uncle of Anas bin Malik) said, “O Allah’s Apostle! By Allah, her tooth will not be broken.” The Prophet said, “O Anas! (The law prescribed in) Allah’s Book is Qisas.” But the people (i.e. the relatives of the girl) gave up their claim and accepted a compensation. On that Allah’s Apostle said, “Some of Allah’s worshippers are such that if they take an oath, Allah will fulfill it for them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 136:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Whoever tells that Muhammad concealed part of what was revealed to him, is a liar, for Allah says:–

“O Apostle (Muhammad)! Proclaim (the Message) which has been sent down to you from your Lord.” (5.67)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 137:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

This Verse: “Allah will not punish you for what is unintentional in your oaths.” (5.89) was revealed about a man’s state men (during his talk), “No, by Allah,” and “Yes, by Allah.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 138:

Narrated Aisha:

That her father (Abu Bakr) never broke his oath till Allah revealed the order of the legal expiation for oath. Abu Bakr said, “If I ever take an oath (to do something) and later find that to do something else is better, then I accept Allah’s permission and do that which is better, (and do the legal expiation for my oath ) “.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 139:

Narrated Abdullah:

We used to participate in the holy wars carried on by the Prophet and we had no women (wives) with us. So we said (to the Prophet ). “Shall we castrate ourselves?” But the Prophet forbade us to do that and thenceforth he allowed us to marry a woman (temporarily) by giving her even a garment, and then he recited: “O you who believe! Do not make unlawful the good things which Allah has made lawful for you.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 140:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

(The Verse of) prohibiting alcoholic drinks was revealed when there were in Medina five kinds of (alcoholic) drinks none of which was produced from grapes.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 141:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We had no alcoholic drink except that which was produced from dates and which you call Fadikh. While I was standing offering drinks to Abu Talh and so-and-so and so-and-so, a man cam and said, “Has the news reached you? They said, “What is that?” He said. “Alcoholic drinks have been prohibited. They said, “Spill (the contents of these pots, O Anas! “Then they neither asked about it (alcoholic drinks) nor returned it after the news from that man.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 142:

Narrated Jabir:

Some people drank alcoholic beverages in the morning (of the day) of the Uhud battle and on the same day they were killed as martyrs, and that was before wine was prohibited.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 143:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

I heard ‘Umar while he was on the pulpit of the Prophet saying, “Now then O people! The revelation about the prohibition of alcoholic drinks was revealed; and alcoholic drinks are extracted from five things: Grapes, dates, honey, wheat and barley. And the alcoholic drink is that which confuses and stupefies the mind.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 144:

Narrated Anas:

The alcoholic drink which was spilled was Al-Fadikh. I used to offer alcoholic drinks to the people at the residence of Abu Talha. Then the order of prohibiting Alcoholic drinks was revealed, and the Prophet ordered somebody to announce that: Abu Talha said to me, “Go out and see what this voice (this announcement ) is.” I went out and (on coming back) said, “This is somebody announcing that alcoholic beverages have been prohibited.” Abu Talha said to me, “Go and spill it (i.e. the wine),” Then it (alcoholic drinks) was seen flowing through the streets of Medina. At that time the wine was Al-Fadikh. The people said, “Some people (Muslims) were killed (during the battle of Uhud) while wine was in their stomachs.” So Allah revealed: “On those who believe and do good deeds there is no blame for what they ate (in the past).” (5.93)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 145:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet delivered a sermon the like of which I had never heard before. He said, “If you but knew what I know then you would have laughed little and wept much.” On hearing that, the companions of the Prophet covered their faces and the sound of their weeping was heard. A man said, “Who is my father?” The Prophet said, “So-and-so.” So this Verse was revealed: “Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble.” (5.101)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 146:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Some people were asking Allah’s Apostle questions mockingly. A man would say, “Who is my father?” Another man whose she-camel had gone astray would say, “Where is my she-camel? “So Allah revealed this Verse in this connection: “O you who believe! Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble.” (5.101)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 147:

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

Bahira is a she-camel whose milk is kept for the idols and nobody is allowed to milk it; Sa’iba was the she-camel which they used to set free for their gods and nothing was allowed to be carried on it. Abu Huraira said: Allah’s Apostle said, “I saw ‘Amr bin ‘Amir Al-Khuzai (in a dream) dragging his intestines in the Fire, and he was the first person to establish the tradition of setting free the animals (for the sake of their deities),” Wasila is the she-camel which gives birth to a she-camel as its first delivery, and then gives birth to another she-camel as its second delivery. People (in the Pre-lslamic periods of ignorance) used to let that she camel loose for their idols if it gave birth to two she-camels successively without giving birth to a male camel in between. ‘Ham’ was the male camel which was used for copulation. When it had finished the number of copulations assigned for it, they would let it loose for their idols and excuse it from burdens so that nothing would be carried on it, and they called it the ‘Hami.’ Abu Huraira said, “I heard the Prophet saying so.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 148:

Narrated Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “I saw Hell and its different portions were consuming each other and saw ‘Amr dragging his intestines (in it), and he was the first person to establish the tradition of letting animals loose (for the idols).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 149:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle delivered a sermon and said, “O people! You will be gathered before Allah bare-footed, naked and not circumcised.” Then (quoting Quran) he said:–

“As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it. A promise We have undertaken: Truly we shall do it..” (21.104)

The Prophet then said, “The first of the human beings to be dressed on the Day of Resurrection, will be Abraham. Lo! Some men from my followers will be brought and then (the angels) will drive them to the left side (Hell-Fire). I will say. ‘O my Lord! (They are) my companions!’ Then a reply will come (from Almighty), ‘You do not know what they did after you.’ I will say as the pious slave (the Prophet Jesus) said: And I was a witness over them while I dwelt amongst them. When You took me up. You were the Watcher over them and You are a Witness to all things.’ (5.117) Then it will be said, “These people have continued to be apostates since you left them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 150:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “You will be gathered (on the Day of Resurrection) and some people will be driven (by the angels) to the left side (and taken to Hell) whereupon I will say as the pious slave (Jesus) said:– “And I was a witness over them while I dwelt amongst them…the ALMIGHTY, the All Wise.” (5.117-118)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 151:

Narrated Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The key of the Unseen are five: Verily with Allah (Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour He sends down the rain and knows what is in the wombs. No soul knows what it will earn tomorrow, and no soul knows in what land it will die. Verily, Allah is All-Knower, All-Aware.” (31.34)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 152:

Narrated Jabir:

When this Verse was revealed: “Say: He has power to send torment on you from above.” (6.65) Allah’s Apostle said, “O Allah! I seek refuge with Your Face (from this punishment).” And when the verse: “or send torment from below your feet,” (was revealed), Allah’s Apostle said, “(O Allah!) I seek refuge with Your Face (from this punishment).” (But when there was revealed): “Or confuse you in party strife and make you to taste the violence of one another.” (6.65) Allah’s Apostle said, “This is lighter (or, this is easier).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 153:

Narrated Abdullah:

When:”…and confuse not their belief with wrong.” (6.82) was revealed, the Prophet’s companions said, “Which of us has not done wrong?” Then there was revealed:– “Verily joining others in worship with Allah is a tremendous wrong indeed.” (31.13)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 154:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “Nobody has the rights to say that I am better than Jonah bin Matta.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 155:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Nobody has the right to say that I am better than Jonah bin Matta.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 156:

Narrated Mujahid:

That he asked Ibn ‘Abbas, “Is there a prostration Surat-al-Sad?” (38.24) Ibn Abbas said, “Yes,” and then recited: “We gave…So follow their guidance.” (6.85,90) Then he said, “He (David ) is one them (i.e. those prophets).” Mujahid narrated: I asked Ibn ‘Abbas (regarding the above Verse). He said, “Your Prophet (Muhammad) was one of those who were ordered to follow them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 157:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “May Allah curse the Jews! When Allah forbade them to eat the fat of animals, they melted it and sold it, and utilized its price! “


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 158:

Narrated Abu Wail:

‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) said, “None has more sense of ghaira than Allah therefore – He prohibits shameful sins (illegal sexual intercourse, etc.) whether committed openly or secretly. And none loves to be praised more than Allah does, and for this reason He praises Himself.” I asked Abu Wali, “Did you hear it from Abdullah?” He said, “Yes,” I said, “Did Abdullah ascribe it to Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “Yes.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 159:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Hour will not be established until the sun rises from the West: and when the people see it, then whoever will be living on the surface of the earth will have faith, and that is (the time) when no good will it do to a soul to believe then, if it believed not before.” (6.158)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 160:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The hour will not be established till the sun rises from the West; and when it rises (from the West) and the people see it, they all will believe. And that is (the time) when no good will it do to a soul to believe then.” Then he recited the whole Verse (6.158)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 161:

Narrated Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

Allah’s Apostle said, “None has more sense of ghaira than Allah, and for this He has forbidden shameful sins whether committed openly or secretly, and none loves to be praised more than Allah does, and this is why He Praises Himself.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 162:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

A man from the Jews, having been slapped on his face, came to the Prophet and said, “O Muhammad! A man from your companions from the Ansar has slapped me on my face!” The Prophet said, “Call him.” When they called him, the Prophet said, “Why did you slap him?” He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! While I was passing by the Jews, I heard him saying, ‘By Him Who selected Moses above the human beings,’ I said, ‘Even above Muhammad?’ I became furious and slapped him on the face.” The Prophet said, “Do not give me superiority over the other prophets, for on the Day of Resurrection the people will become unconscious and I will be the first to regain consciousness. Then I will see Moses holding one of the legs of the Throne. I will not know whether he has come to his senses before me or that the shock he had received at the Mountain, (during his worldly life) was sufficient for him.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 163:

Narrated Said Ibn Zaid:

The Prophet said, “Al-Kam’a is like the Mann (sweet resin or gum) (in that it grows naturally without human care) and its water is a cure for the eye diseases.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 164:

Narrated Abu Ad-Darda:

There was a dispute between Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, and Abu Bakr made Umar angry. So ‘Umar left angrily. Abu Bakr followed him, requesting him to ask forgiveness (of Allah) for him, but ‘Umar refused to do so and closed his door in Abu Bakr’s face. So Abu Bakr went to Allah’s Apostle while we were with him. Allah’s Apostle said, “This friend of yours must have quarrelled (with somebody).” In the meantime ‘Umar repented and felt sorry for what he had done, so he came, greeted (those who were present) and sat with the Prophet and related the story to him. Allah’s Apostle became angry and Abu Bakr started saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! By Allah, I was more at fault (than Umar).” Allah’s Apostle said, “Are you (people) leaving for me my companion? (Abu Bakr), Are you (people) leaving for me my companion? When I said, ‘O people I am sent to you all as the Apostle of Allah,’ you said, ‘You tell a lie.’ while Abu Bakr said, ‘You have spoken the truth .”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 165:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “It was said to the children of Israel, ‘Enter the gate in prostration and say Hitatun. (7.161) We shall forgive you, your faults.’ But they changed (Allah’s Order) and entered, dragging themselves on their buttocks and said, ‘Habatun (a grain) in a Sha’ratin (hair).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 166:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

‘Uyaina bin Hisn bin Hudhaifa came and stayed with his nephew Al-Hurr bin Qais who was one of those whom ‘Umar used to keep near him, as the Qurra’ (learned men knowing Qur’an by heart) were the people of ‘Umar’s meetings and his advisors whether they were old or young. ‘Uyaina said to his nephew, “O son of my brother! You have an approach to this chief, so get for me the permission to see him.” Al-Hurr said, “I will get the permission for you to see him.” So Al-Hurr asked the permission for ‘Uyaina and ‘Umar admitted him. When ‘Uyaina entered upon him, he said, “Beware! O the son of Al-Khattab! By Allah, you neither give us sufficient provision nor judge among us with justice.” Thereupon ‘Umar became so furious that he intended to harm him, but Al-Hurr said, “O chief of the Believers! Allah said to His Prophet: “Hold to forgiveness; command what is right; and leave (don’t punish) the foolish.” (7.199) and this (i.e. ‘Uyaina) is one of the foolish.” By Allah, ‘Umar did not overlook that Verse when Al-Hurr recited it before him; he observed (the orders of) Allah’s Book strictly.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 167:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin AzZubair:

(The Verse) “Hold to forgiveness; command what is right…” was revealed by Allah except in connection with the character of the people. ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair said: Allah ordered His Prophet to forgive the people their misbehavior (towards him).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 168:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I asked Ibn ‘Abbas regarding Surat-al-Anfal. He said, “It was revealed in connection with the Battle of Badr.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 169:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Regarding the Verse: “Verily! The worst of beasts in the Sight of Allah are the deaf and the dumb—-those who understand not.” (8.22)

(The people referred to here) were some persons from the tribe of Bani ‘Abd-Addar.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 170:

Narrated Abu Said bin Al-Mu’alla:

While I was praying, Allah’s Apostle passed me and called me, but I did not go to him until I had finished the prayer. Then I went to him, and he said, “What prevented you from coming to me? Didn’t Allah say:– “O you who believe! Answer the call of Allah (by obeying Him) and His Apostle when He calls you?” He then said, “I will inform you of the greatest Sura in the Qur’an before I leave (the mosque).” When Allah’s Apostle got ready to leave (the mosque), I reminded him. He said, “It is: ‘Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.’ (i.e. Surat-al-Fatiha) As-sab’a Al-Mathani (the seven repeatedly recited Verses).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 171:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Jahl said, “O Allah! If this (Quran) is indeed the Truth from You, then rain down on us a shower of stones from the sky or bring on us a painful torment.” So Allah revealed:– “But Allah would not punish them while you were amongst them, nor He will punish them while they seek (Allah’s) forgiveness…” (8.33) And why Allah should not punish them while they turn away (men) from Al-Masjid-al-Haram (the Sacred Mosque of Mecca)…” (8.33-34)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 172:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Jahl said, “O Allah! If this (Qur’an) is indeed the Truth from You), then rain down on us a shower of stones from the sky or bring on us a painful punishment.” So there was revealed:– ‘But Allah would not punish them while you (Muhammad) were amongst them, nor will He punish them while they seek (Allah’s) Forgiveness. And why Allah should not punish them while they stop (men) from Al-Masjid-al-Haram ..’ (8.33-34)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 173:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

That a man came to him (while two groups of Muslims were fighting) and said, “O Abu ‘Abdur Rahman! Don’t you hear what Allah has mentioned in His Book:

‘And if two groups of believers fight against each other…’ (49.9)

So what prevents you from fighting as Allah has mentioned in His Book?”‘ Ibn ‘Umar said, “O son of my brother! I would rather be blamed for not fighting because of this Verse than to be blamed because of another Verse where Allah says:

‘And whoever kills a believer intentionally…” (4.93) Then that man said, “Allah says:– ‘And fight them until there is no more afflictions (worshipping other besides Allah) and the religion (i.e. worship) will be all for Allah (Alone)” (8.39) Ibn ‘Umar said, “We did this during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle when the number of Muslims was small, and a man was put to trial because of his religion, the pagans would either kill or chain him; but when the Muslims increased (and Islam spread), there was no persecution.” When that man saw that Ibn ‘Umar did not agree to his proposal, he said, “What is your opinion regarding ‘Ali and ‘Uthman?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “What is my opinion regarding Ali and ‘Uthman? As for ‘Uthman, Allah forgave him and you disliked to forgive him, and Ali is the cousin and son-in-law of Allah’s Apostle .” Then he pointed out with his hand and said, “And that is his daughter’s (house) which you can see.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 174:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Ibn ‘Umar came to us and a man said (to him), “What do you think about ‘Qit-alal-Fitnah’ (fighting caused by afflictions).” Ibn ‘Umar said (to him), “And do you understand what an affliction is? Muhammad used to fight against the pagans, and his fighting with them was an affliction, (and his fighting was) not like your fighting which is carried on for the sake of ruling.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 175:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When the Verse:– “If there are twenty steadfast amongst you, they will overcome two hundred.” (8.65) was revealed, then it became obligatory for the Muslims that one (Muslim) should not flee from ten (non-Muslims). Sufyan (the sub-narrator) once said, “Twenty (Muslims) should not flee before two hundred (non Muslims).” Then there was revealed: ‘But now Allah has lightened your (task)..’ (8.66)

So it became obligatory that one-hundred (Muslims) should not flee before two hundred (non-muslims). (Once Sufyan said extra, “The Verse: ‘Urge the believers to the fight. If there are twenty steadfast amongst you (Muslims) ..’ was revealed.) Sufyan said, “Ibn Shabrama said, “I see that this order is applicable to the obligation of enjoining good and forbidding evil.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 176:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When the Verse:–‘If there are twenty steadfast amongst you (Muslims), they will overcome two-hundred (non-Muslims).’ was revealed, it became hard on the Muslims when it became compulsory that one Muslim ought not to flee (in war) before ten (non-Muslims). So (Allah) lightened the order by revealing:

‘(But) now Allah has lightened your (task) for He knows that there is weakness in you. So if there are of you one-hundred steadfast, they will overcome (two-hundred (non-Muslims).’ (8.66) So when Allah reduced the number of enemies which Muslims should withstand, their patience and perseverance against the enemy decreased as much as their task was lightened for them.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 177:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The last Verse that was revealed was:

‘They ask you for a legal verdict: Say: Allah directs (thus) about Al-Kalalah (those who leave no descendants or ascendants as heirs).’ And the last Sura which was revealed was Baraatun (9) .


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 178:

Narrated Humaid bin Abdur-Rahman:

Abu Huraira said, “During that Hajj (in which Abu Bakr was the chief of the pilgrims) Abu Bakr sent me along with announcers on the Day of Nahr ( 10th of Dhul-Hijja) in Mina to announce: “No pagans shall perform, Hajj after this year, and none shall perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba in a naked state.” Humaid bin ‘Abdur Rahman added: Then Allah’s Apostle sent Ali bin Abi Talib (after Abu Bakr) and ordered him to recite aloud in public Surat Bara’a. Abu Huraira added, “So ‘Ali, along with us, recited Bara’a (loudly) before the people at Mina on the Day of Nahr and announced; “No pagan shall perform Hajj after this year and none shall perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba in a naked state.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 179:

Narrated Humaid bin Abdur Rahman:

Abu Huraira said, “Abu Bakr sent me in that Hajj in which he was the chief of the pilgrims along with the announcers whom he sent on the Day of Nahr to announce at Mina: “No pagan shall perform Hajj after this year, and none shall perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba in a naked state.” Humaid added: That the Prophet sent ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (after Abu Bakr) and ordered him to recite aloud in public Surat-Baraa. Abu Huraira added, “So ‘Ali, along with us, recited Bara’a (loudly) before the people at Mina on the Day of Nahr and announced “No pagan shall perform Hajj after this year and none shall perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba in a naked state.”..except those pagans with whom you (Muslims) have a treaty.” (9.4)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 180:

Narrated Humaid bin ‘Abdur-Rahman:

Abu Huraira said that Abu Bakr sent him during the Hajj in which Abu Bakr was made the chief of the pilgrims by Allah’s Apostle before (the year of) Hajjat al-Wada in a group (of announcers) to announce before the people; ‘No pagan shall perform the Hajj after this year, and none shall perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba in a naked state. Humaid used to say The Day of Nahr is the day of Al-Hajj Al-Akbar (the Greatest Day) because of the narration of Abu Huraira.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 181:

Narrated Zaid bin Wahb:

We were with Hudhaifa and he said, “None remains of the people described by this Verse (9.12), “Except three, and of the hypocrites except four.” A bedouin said, “You the companions of Muhammad! Tell us (things) and we do not know that about those who break open our houses and steal our precious things? ‘ He (Hudhaifa) replied, “Those are Al Fussaq (rebellious wrongdoers) (not disbelievers or hypocrites). Really, none remains of them (hypocrite) but four, one of whom is a very old man who, if he drinks water, does not feel its coldness.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 182:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Kanz (money, the Zakat of which is not paid) of anyone of you will appear in the form of bald-headed poisonous male snake on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 183:

Narrated Zaid bin Wahb:

I passed by (visited ) Abu Dhar at Ar-Rabadha and said to him, “What has brought you to this land?” He said, “We were at Sham and I recited the Verse: “They who hoard up gold and silver and spend them not in the way of Allah; announce to them a painful torment, ” (9.34) where upon Muawiya said, ‘This Verse is not for us, but for the people of the Scripture.’ Then I said, ‘But it is both for us (Muslim) and for them.’ “


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 184:

Narrated Abu Bakr:

The Prophet said, “Time has come back to its original state which it had when Allah created the Heavens and the Earth; the year is twelve months, four of which are sacred. Three of them are in succession; Dhul-Qa’da, Dhul-Hijja and Al-Muharram, and (the fourth being) Rajab Mudar (named after the tribe of Mudar as they used to respect this month) which stands between Jumad (ath-thani) and Sha’ban.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 185:

Narrated Abu Bakr:

I was in the company of the Prophet in the cave, and on seeing the traces of the pagans, I said, “O Allah’s Apostle If one of them (pagans) should lift up his foot, he will see us.” He said, “What do you think of two, the third of whom is Allah?”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 186:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

When there happened the disagreement between Ibn Az-Zubair and Ibn ‘Abbas, I said (to the latter), “(Why don’t you take the oath of allegiance to him as) his father is Az-Zubair, and his mother is Asma,’ and his aunt is ‘Aisha, and his maternal grandfather is Abu Bakr, and his grandmother is Safiya?”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 187:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

There was a disagreement between them (i.e. Ibn ‘Abbas and Ibn Az-Zubair) so I went to Ibn ‘Abbas in the morning and said (to him), “Do you want to fight against Ibn Zubair and thus make lawful what Allah has made unlawful (i.e. fighting in Meccas?” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Allah forbid! Allah ordained that Ibn Zubair and Bani Umaiya would permit (fighting in Mecca), but by Allah, I will never regard it as permissible.” Ibn Abbas added. “The people asked me to take the oath of allegiance to Ibn AzZubair. I said, ‘He is really entitled to assume authority for his father, Az-Zubair was the helper of the Prophet, his (maternal) grandfather, Abu Bakr was (the Prophet’s) companion in the cave, his mother, Asma’ was ‘Dhatun-Nitaq’, his aunt, ‘Aisha was the mother of the Believers, his paternal aunt, Khadija was the wife of the Prophet , and the paternal aunt of the Prophet was his grandmother. He himself is pious and chaste in Islam, well versed in the Knowledge of the Quran. By Allah! (Really, I left my relatives, Bani Umaiya for his sake though) they are my close relatives, and if they should be my rulers, they are equally apt to be so and are descended from a noble family.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 188:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

We entered upon Ibn ‘Abbas and he said “Are you not astonished at Ibn Az-Zubair’s assuming the caliphate?” I said (to myself), “I will support him and speak of his good traits as I did not do even for Abu Bakr and ‘Umar though they were more entitled to receive al I good than he was.” I said “He (i.e Ibn Az-Zubair) is the son of the aunt of the Prophet and the son of AzZubair, and the grandson of Abu Bakr and the son of Khadija’s brother, and the son of ‘Aisha’s sister.” Nevertheless, he considers himself to be superior to me and does not want me to be one of his friends. So I said, “I never expected that he would refuse my offer to support him, and I don’t think he intends to do me any good, therefore, if my cousins should inevitably be my rulers, it will be better for me to be ruled by them than by some others.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 189:

Narrated Abu Said:


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 190:

Narrated Abu Musud:

When we were ordered to give alms, we began to work as porters (to earn something we could give in charity). Abu Uqail came with one half of a Sa (special measure for food grains) and another person brought more than he did. So the hypocrites said, “Allah is not in need of the alms of this (i.e. ‘Uqail); and this other person did not give alms but for showing off.” Then Allah revealed:–

‘Those who criticize such of the Believers who give charity voluntarily and those who could not find to give in charity except what is available to them.’ (9.79)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 191:

Narrated Shaqiq:

Abu Mas’ud Al-Ansari said, “Allah’s Apostle, used to order us to give alms. So one of us would exert himself to earn one Mud (special measure of wheat or dates, etc.,) to give in charity; while today one of us may have one hundred thousand.” Shaqiq said: As if Abu Masud referred to himself.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 192:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When ‘Abdullah bin ‘Ubai died, his son ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abdullah came to Allah’s Apostle and asked him to give him his shirt in order to shroud his father in it. He gave it to him and then ‘Abdullah asked the Prophet to offer the funeral prayer for him (his father). Allah’s Apostle got up to offer the funeral prayer for him, but Umar got up too and got hold of the garment of Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle Will you offer the funeral prayer for him though your Lord has forbidden you to offer the prayer for him” Allah’s Apostle said, “But Allah has given me the choice by saying:

‘(Whether you) ask forgiveness for them, or do not ask forgiveness for them; even if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times..’ (9.80) so I will ask more than seventy times.” ‘Umar said, “But he (‘Abdullah bin ‘Ubai) is a hypocrite!” However, Allah’s Apostle did offer the funeral prayer for him whereupon Allah revealed:

‘And never (O Muhammad) pray for anyone of them that dies, nor stand at his grave.’ (9.84)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 193:

Narrated Umar bin Al-Khattab:

When ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul died, Allah’s Apostle was called in order to offer the funeral prayer for him. When Allah’s Apostle got up (to offer the prayer) I jumped towards him and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Do you offer the prayer for Ibn Ubai although he said so-and-so on such-and-such-a day?” I went on mentioning his sayings. Allah’s Apostle smiled and said, “Keep away from me, O ‘Umar!” But when I spoke too much to him, he said, “I have been given the choice, and I have chosen (this) ; and if I knew that if I asked forgiveness for him more than seventy times, he would be for given, I would ask it for more times than that.” So Allah’s Apostle offered the funeral prayer for him and then left, but he did not stay long before the two Verses of Surat-Bara’a were revealed, i.e.:– ‘And never (O Muhammad) pray for anyone of them that dies…. and died in a state of rebellion.’ (9.84) Later I was astonished at my daring to speak like that to Allah’s Apostle and Allah and His Apostle know best.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 194:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

When Abdullah bin Ubai died, his son ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abdullah came to Allah’s Apostle who gave his shirt to him and ordered him to shroud his father in it. Then he stood up to offer the funeral prayer for the deceased, but ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab took hold of his garment and said, “Do you offer the funeral prayer for him though he was a hypocrite and Allah has forbidden you to ask forgiveness for hypocrites?” The Prophet said, “Allah has given me the choice (or Allah has informed me) saying:

“Whether you, O Muhammad, ask forgiveness for them, or do not ask forgiveness for them, even if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times, Allah will not forgive them,” (9.80) The he added, “I will (appeal to Allah for his sake) more than seventy times.” So Allah’s Apostle offered the funeral prayer for him and we too, offered the prayer along with him. Then Allah revealed: “And never, O Muhammad, pray (funeral prayer) for anyone of them that dies, nor stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allah and His Apostle and died in a state of rebellion.” (9.84)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 195:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ka’b:

I heard Ka’b bin Malik at the time he remained behind and did not join (the battle of) Tabuk, saying, “By Allah, no blessing has Allah bestowed upon me, besides my guidance to Islam, better than that of helping me speak the truth to Allah’s Apostle otherwise I would have told the Prophet a lie and would have been ruined like those who had told a lie when the Divine Inspiration was revealed:– “They will swear by Allah to you (Muslims) when you return to them.. the rebellious people.” (9.95-96)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 196:

Narrated Samura bin Jundab:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Tonight two (visitors) came to me (in my dream) and took me to a town built with gold bricks and silver bricks. There we met men who, half of their bodies, look like the most-handsome human beings you have ever seen, and the other half, the ugliest human beings you have ever seen. Those two visitors said to those men, ‘Go and dip yourselves in that river. So they dipped themselves therein and then came to us, their ugliness having disappeared and they were in the most-handsome shape. The visitors said, ‘The first is the Garden of Eden and that is your dwelling place.’ Then they added, ‘As for those people who were half ugly and half handsome, they were those who mixed good deeds and bad deeds, but Allah forgave them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 197:

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

When Abu Talib’s death approached, the Prophet went to him while Abu Jahl and ‘Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya were present with him. The Prophet said, “O uncle, say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, so that I may argue for your case with it before Allah.” On that, Abu Jahl and ‘Abdullah bin Abu Umaiya said, “O Abu Talib! Do you want to renounce ‘Abdul Muttalib’s religion?” Then the Prophet said, “I will keep on asking (Allah for) forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden to do so.” Then there was revealed:–

‘It is not fitting for the Prophet and those who believe that they should invoke (Allah) for forgiveness for pagans even though they be of kin, after it has become clear to them that they are companions of the Fire.’ (9.113)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 198:

Narrated Abdullah bin Ka’b:

I heard Ka’b bin Malik talking about the Verse:– ‘And to the three (He also forgave) who remained behind.’ (9.118) saying in the last portion of his talk, “(I said), ‘As a part (sign) of my repentance, I would like to give up all my property in the cause of Allah and His Apostle,’ The Prophet said to me, ‘Keep some of your wealth as it is good for you.” (To the three (He also forgave) who remained behind till for them the earth, vast as it is, was straitened…” (9.118)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 199:

Narrated Abdullah bin Kab:

I heard Ka’b bin Malik who was one of the three who were forgiven, saying that he had never remained behind Allah’s Apostle in any Ghazwa which he had fought except two Ghazwat Ghazwat-al’Usra (Tabuk) and Ghazwat-Badr. He added. “I decided to tell the truth to Allah’s Apostle in the forenoon, and scarcely did he return from a journey he made, except in the forenoon, he would go first to the mosque and offer a two-Rak’at prayer. The Prophet forbade others to speak to me or to my two companions, but he did not prohibit speaking to any of those who had remained behind excepting us. So the people avoided speaking to us, and I stayed in that state till I could no longer bear it, and the only thing that worried me was that I might die and the Prophet would not offer the funeral prayer for me, or Allah’s Apostle might die and I would be left in that social status among the people that nobody would speak to me or offer the funeral prayer for me. But Allah revealed His Forgiveness for us to the Prophet in the last third of the night while Allah’s Apostle was with Um Salama. Um Salama sympathized with me and helped me in my disaster. Allah’s Apostle said, ‘O Um Salama! Ka’b has been forgiven!’ She said, ‘Shall I send someone to him to give him the good tidings?’ He said, ‘If you did so, the people would not let you sleep the rest of the night.’ So when the Prophet had offered the Fajr prayer, he announced Allah’s Forgiveness for us. His face used to look as bright as a piece of the (full) moon whenever he was pleased. When Allah revealed His Forgiveness for us, we were the three whose case had been deferred while the excuse presented by those who had apologized had been accepted. But when there were mentioned those who had told the Prophet lies and remained behind (the battle of Tabuk) and had given false excuses, they were described with the worse description one may be described with. Allah said: ‘They will present their excuses to you (Muslims) when you return to them. Say: Present no excuses; we shall not believe you. Allah has already informed us of the true state of matters concerning you. Allah and His Apostle will observe your actions.” (9.94)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 200:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Kab:

I heard Ka’b bin Malik talking about the story of the battle of Tabuk when he remained behind, “By Allah, I do not know anyone whom Allah has helped for telling the truth more than me since I mentioned that truth to Allah’s Apostle till today, I have never intended to tell a lie. And Allah revealed to His Apostle: “Verily! Allah has forgiven the Prophet, the Muhajirin………… and be with those who are true (in words and deeds).” (9.117-119) (See Hadith No. 702 Vol 5).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 201:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit Al-Ansari:

who was one of those who used to write the Divine Revelation: Abu Bakr sent for me after the (heavy) casualties among the warriors (of the battle) of Yamama (where a great number of Qurra’ were killed). ‘Umar was present with Abu Bakr who said, ‘Umar has come to me and said, The people have suffered heavy casualties on the day of (the battle of) Yamama, and I am afraid that there will be more casualties among the Qurra’ (those who know the Qur’an by heart) at other battle-fields, whereby a large part of the Qur’an may be lost, unless you collect it. And I am of the opinion that you should collect the Qur’an.” Abu Bakr added, “I said to ‘Umar, ‘How can I do something which Allah’s Apostle has not done?’ ‘Umar said (to me), ‘By Allah, it is (really) a good thing.’ So ‘Umar kept on pressing, trying to persuade me to accept his proposal, till Allah opened my bosom for it and I had the same opinion as ‘Umar.” (Zaid bin Thabit added:) Umar was sitting with him (Abu Bakr) and was not speaking. me). “You are a wise young man and we do not suspect you (of telling lies or of forgetfulness): and you used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah’s Apostle. Therefore, look for the Qur’an and collect it (in one manuscript). ” By Allah, if he (Abu Bakr) had ordered me to shift one of the mountains (from its place) it would not have been harder for me than what he had ordered me concerning the collection of the Qur’an. I said to both of them, “How dare you do a thing which the Prophet has not done?” Abu Bakr said, “By Allah, it is (really) a good thing. So I kept on arguing with him about it till Allah opened my bosom for that which He had opened the bosoms of Abu Bakr and Umar. So I started locating Quranic material and collecting it from parchments, scapula, leaf-stalks of date palms and from the memories of men (who knew it by heart). I found with Khuzaima two Verses of Surat-at-Tauba which I had not found with anybody else, (and they were):–

“Verily there has come to you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty He (Muhammad) is ardently anxious over you (to be rightly guided)” (9.128)

The manuscript on which the Quran was collected, remained with Abu Bakr till Allah took him unto Him, and then with ‘Umar till Allah took him unto Him, and finally it remained with Hafsa, Umar’s daughter.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 202:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When the Prophet arrived at Medina, the Jews were observing the fast on ‘Ashura’ (10th of Muharram) and they said, “This is the day when Moses became victorious over Pharaoh,” On that, the Prophet said to his companions, “You (Muslims) have more right to celebrate Moses’ victory than they have, so observe the fast on this day.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 203:

Narrated Muhammad bin ‘Abbas bin Ja’far:

That he heard Ibn ‘Abbas reciting: “No doubt! They fold up their breasts.” (11.5) and asked him about its explanation. He said, “Some people used to hide themselves while answering the call of nature in an open space lest they be exposed to the sky, and also when they had sexual relation with their wives in an open space lest they be exposed to the sky, so the above revelation was sent down regarding them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 204:

Narrated Muhammad bin Abbas bin Ja’far:

Ibn Abbas recited. “No doubt! They fold up their breasts.” I said, “O Abu Abbas! What is meant by “They fold up their breasts?” He said, “A man used to feel shy on having sexual relation with his wife or on answering the call of nature (in an open space) so this Verse was revealed:– “No doubt! They fold up their breasts.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 205:

Narrated ‘Amr:

Ibn ‘Abbas recited:– “No doubt! They fold up their breasts in order to hide from Him. Surely! Even when they cover themselves with their garments..” (11.5)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 206:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah said, ‘Spend (O man), and I shall spend on you.” He also said, “Allah’s Hand is full, and (its fullness) is not affected by the continuous spending night and day.” He also said, “Do you see what He has spent since He created the Heavens and the Earth? Nevertheless, what is in His Hand is not decreased, and His Throne was over the water; and in His Hand there is the balance (of justice) whereby He raises and lowers (people).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 207:

Narrated Safwan bin Muhriz:

While Ibn Umar was performing the Tawaf (around the Ka’ba), a man came up to him and said, “O Abu ‘AbdurRahman!” or said, “O Ibn Umar! Did you hear anything from the Prophet about An-Najwa?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “I heard the Prophet saying, ‘The Believer will be brought near his Lord.” (Hisham, a sub-narrator said, reporting the Prophet’s words), “The believer will come near (his Lord) till his Lord covers him with His screen and makes him confess his sins. (Allah will ask him), ‘Do you know (that you did) ‘such-and-such sin?” He will say twice, ‘Yes, I do.’ Then Allah will say, ‘I concealed it in the world and I forgive it for you today.’ Then the record of his good deeds will be folded up. As for the others, or the disbelievers, it will be announced publicly before the witnesses: ‘These are ones who lied against their Lord.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 208:

Narrated Abu Musa:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah gives respite to the oppressor, but when He takes him over, He never releases him.” Then he recited:–

“Such is the seizure of your Lord when He seizes (population of) towns in the midst of their wrong: Painful indeed, and severe is His seizure.’ (11.102)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 209:

Narrated Ibn Masud:

A man kissed a woman and then came to Allah’s Apostle and told him of that, so this Divine Inspiration was revealed to the Prophet ‘And offer Prayers perfectly at the two ends of the day, and in some hours of the night; (i.e. (five) compulsory prayers). Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds (small sins) That is a reminder for the mindful.’ (11.114) The man said, Is this instruction for me only?’ The Prophet said, “It is for all those of my followers who encounter a similar situation.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 210:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

The Prophet said, “The honorable, the son of the honorable the son of the honorable, i.e. Joseph, the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 211:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle was asked, “Who are the most honorable of the people?” The Prophet said, “The most honorable of them in Allah’s Sight are those who keep their duty to Allah and fear Him. They said, “We do not ask you about that.” He said, “Then the most honorable of the people is Joseph, Allah’s prophet, the son of Allah’s prophet, the son of Allah’s prophet, the son of Allah’s Khalil i.e. Abraham) They said, “We do not ask you about that.” The Prophet said, Do you ask about (the virtues of the ancestry of the Arabs?” They said, “Yes,” He said, “Those who were the best amongst you in the Pre-lslamic Period are the


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 212:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

Urwa bin Az-Zubair, Said bin Al-Musaiyab, ‘Al-Qama bin Waqqas and ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah related the narration of ‘Aisha, the wife the Prophet, when the slanderers had said about her what they had said and Allah later declared her innocence. Each of them related a part of the narration (wherein) the Prophet said (to ‘Aisha). “If you are innocent, then Allah will declare your innocence: but if you have committed a sin, then ask for Allah’s Forgiveness and repent to him.” ‘Aisha said, “By Allah, I find no example for my case except that of Joseph’s father (when he said), ‘So (for me) patience is most fitting.’ ” Then Allah revealed the ten Verses:– “Verily those who spread the slander are a gang amongst you..” (24.11)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 213:

Narrated Um Ruman:

Who was ‘Aisha’s mother: While I was with ‘Aisha, ‘Aisha got fever, whereupon the Prophet said, “Probably her fever is caused by the story related by the people (about her).” I said, “Yes.” Then ‘Aisha sat up and said, “My example and your example is similar to that of Jacob and his sons:–‘Nay, but your minds have made up a tale. So (for me) patience is most fitting. It is Allah (alone) Whose help can be sought against that which you assert.’ (12.18)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 214:

Narrated Abu Wail:

‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud recited “Haita laka (Come you),” and added, “We recite it as we were taught it.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 215:

Narrated Abdullah (bin Mas’ud):

When the Prophet realized that the Quraish had delayed in embracing Islam, he said, “O Allah! Protect me against their evil by afflicting them with seven (years of famine) like the seven years of (Prophet) Joseph.” So they were struck with a year of famine that destroyed everything till they had to eat bones, and till a man would look towards the sky and see something like smoke between him and it. Allah said:–

“Then watch you (O Muhammad) for the day when the sky will produce a kind of smoke plainly visible.” (44.10) And Allah further said:– “Verily! We shall withdraw the punishment a little, Verily you will return (to disbelief).” (44.15) (Will Allah relieve them from torture on the Day of Resurrection?) (The punishment of) the smoke had passed and Al-Baltsha (the destruction of the pagans in the Badr battle) had passed too.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 216:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on (Prophet) Lot. (When his nation troubled him) he wished if he could betake himself to some powerful support; and if I were to remain in prison for the period Joseph had remained, I would surely respond to the call; and we shall have more right (to be in doubt) than Abraham: When Allah said to him, “Don’t you believe?’ Abraham said, ‘Yes, (I do believe) but to be stronger in faith; (2.260)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 217:

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

That when he asked ‘Aisha about the statement of Allah “Until when the Apostles gave up hope (of their people).” (12.110) she told him (its meaning), ‘Urwa added, “I said, ‘Did they (Apostles) suspect that they were betrayed (by Allah) or that they were treated as liars by (their people)?’ ‘Aisha said, ‘(They suspected) that they were treated as liars by (their people),’ I said, ‘But they were sure that their people treated them as liars and it was not a matter of suspicion.’ She said, ‘Yes, upon my life they were sure about it.’ I said to her. ‘So they (Apostles) suspected that they were betrayed (by Allah).’ She said, “Allah forbid! The Apostles never suspected their Lord of such a thing.’ I said, ‘What about this Verse then?’ She said, ‘It is about the Apostles’ followers who believed in their Lord and trusted their Apostles, but the period of trials was prolonged and victory was delayed till the Apostles gave up all hope of converting those of the people who disbelieved them and the Apostles thought that their followers treated them as liars; thereupon Allah’s help came to them.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 218:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

“I told her (‘Aisha): (Regarding the above narration), they (Apostles) were betrayed (by Allah).” She said: Allah forbid or said similarly.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 219:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The keys of Unseen are five which none knows but Allah: None knows what will happen tomorrow but Allah; none knows what is in the wombs (a male child or a female) but Allah; none knows when it will rain but Allah; none knows at what place one will die; none knows when the Hour will be established but Allah.” (See The Quran 31:34.”)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 220:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

While we were with Allah’s Apostle he said, “Tell me of a tree which resembles a Muslim man. Its leaves do not fall and it does not, and does not, and does not, and it gives its fruits every now and then.” It came to my mind that such a tree must be the date palm, but seeing Abu Bakr and ‘Umar saying nothing, I disliked to speak. So when they did not say anything, Allah’s Apostle said, “It is the date-palm tree.” When we got up (from that place), I said to ‘Umar, “O my father! By Allah, it came to my mind that it must be the date palm tree.” ‘Umar said, “What prevented you from speaking” I replied, “I did not see you speaking, so I misliked to speak or say anything.” Umar then said, “If you had said it, it would have been dearer to me than so-and-so.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 221:

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When a Muslim is questioned in his grave, he will testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is Allah’s Apostle, and that is what is meant by Allah’s Statement:–

“Allah will keep firm those who believe with a Word that stands firm in this world and in the Hereafter.” (14.27)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 222:

Narrated Ata:

When Ibn ‘Abbas heard:– “Have you not seen those who have changed the favor of Allah into disbelief?” (14.28) he said, “Those were the disbelieving pagans of Mecca.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 223:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “When Allah has ordained some affair in the Heaven, the angels beat with their wings in obedience to His statement, which sounds like a chain dragged over a rock.” (‘Ali and other sub-narrators said, “The sound reaches them.”) “Until when fear is banished from their (angels) hearts, they (angels) say, ‘What was it that your Lord said? They say, ‘The truth; And He is the Most High, the Most Great.’ (34.23) Then those who gain a hearing by stealing (i.e. devils) will hear Allah’s Statement:– ‘Those who gain a hearing by stealing, (stand one over the other like this).

(Sufyan, to illustrate this, spread the fingers of his right hand and placed them one over the other horizontally.) A flame may overtake and burn the eavesdropper before conveying the news to the one below him; or it may not overtake him till he has conveyed it to the one below him, who in his turn, conveys it to the one below him, and so on till they convey the news to the earth. (Or probably Sufyan said, “Till the news reaches the earth.”) Then the news is inspired to a sorcerer who would add a hundred lies to it. His prophecy will prove true (as far as the heavenly news is concerned). The people will say. ‘Didn’t he tell us that on such-and-such a day, such-and-such a thing will happen? We have found that is true because of the true news heard from heaven.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 224:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

(The same Hadith above, starting: ‘When Allah has ordained some affair…’) In this narration the word foreteller is added to the word wizard.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 225:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

(While we were going for the Battle of Tabuk and when we reached the places of the dwellers of Al-Hijr), Allah’s Apostle said about the dwellers of Al-Hijr (to us). “Do not enter (the dwelling places) of these people unless you enter weeping, but if you weep not, then do not enter upon them, lest you be afflicted with what they were afflicted with.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 226:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Mualla:

While I was praying, the Prophet passed by and called me, but I did not go to him till I had finished my prayer. When I went to him, he said, “What prevented you from coming?” I said, “I was praying.” He said, “Didn’t Allah say” “O you who believes Give your response to Allah (by obeying Him) and to His Apostle.” (8.24) Then he added, “Shall I tell you the most superior Sura in the Qur’an before I go out of the mosque?” When the Prophet intended to go out (of the Mosque), I reminded him and he said, “That is: “Alhamdu-lillahi Rabbil-‘Alamin (Surat-al-fatiha)’ which is the seven oft repeated verses (Al-Mathani) and the Grand Quran which has been given to me.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 227:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Um (substance) of the Quran is the seven oft-repeated verses (Al-Mathaini) and is the Great Quran (i.e. Surat-al-Fatiha).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 228:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Those who have made their Scripture into parts are the people of the Scripture who divided it into portions and believed in a part of it and disbelieved the other.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 229:

Narrated Ibn Abbas: concerning:

“As We sent down (the Scripture) on those who are divided (Jews and Christians).” (15.90) They believed in part of it and disbelieved in the other, are the Jews and the Christians. the Christians.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 230:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle used to invoke thus: “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from miserliness, laziness; from old geriatric age the punishment in the grave; from the affliction of Ad-Dajjal; and from the afflictions of life and death.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 231:

Narrated Ibn Mas’ud:

Surat Bani Israel and Al-Kahf and Mary are among my first old property.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 232:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle was presented with two cups one containing wine and the other milk on the night of his night journey at Jerusalem. He looked at it and took the milk. Gabriel said, “Thanks to Allah Who guided you to the Fitra (i.e. Islam); if you had taken the wine, your followers would have gone astray.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 233:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “When the Quraish disbelieved me (concerning my night journey), I stood up in Al-Hijr (the unroofed portion of the Ka’ba) and Allah displayed Bait-ul-Maqdis before me, and I started to inform them (Quraish) about its signs while looking at it.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 234:

Narrated Abdullah:

During the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance if any tribe became great in number, we used to say, “Amira the children of so-and-so.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 235:

Narrated Al-Humaidi:

Sufyan narrated to us something and used the word ‘Amira’.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 236:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Some (cooked) meat was brought to Allah Apostle and the meat of a forearm was presented to him as he used to like it. He ate a morsel of it and said, “I will be the chief of all the people on the Day of Resurrection. Do you know the reason for it? Allah will gather all the human being of early generations as well as late generation on one plain so that the announcer will be able to make them all-hear his voice and the watcher will be able to see all of them. The sun will come so close to the people that they will suffer such distress and trouble as they will not be able to bear or stand. Then the people will say, ‘Don’t you see to what state you have reached? Won’t you look for someone who can intercede for you with your Lord’ Some people will say to some others, ‘Go to Adam.’ So they will go to Adam and say to him. ‘You are the father of mankind; Allah created you with His Own Hand, and breathed into you of His Spirit (meaning the spirit which he created for you); and ordered the angels to prostrate before you; so (please) intercede for us with your Lord. Don’t you see in what state we are? Don’t you see what condition we have reached?’ Adam will say, ‘Today my Lord has become angry as He has never become before, nor will ever become thereafter. He forbade me (to eat of the fruit of) the tree, but I disobeyed Him . Myself! Myself! Myself! (has more need for intercession). Go to someone else; go to Noah.’ So they will go to Noah and say (to him), ‘O Noah! You are the first (of Allah’s Messengers) to the people of the earth, and Allah has named you a thankful slave; please intercede for us with your Lord. Don’t you see in what state we are?’ He will say.’ Today my Lord has become angry as He has never become nor will ever become thereafter. I had (in the world) the right to make one definitely accepted invocation, and I made it against my nation. Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else; go to Abraham.’ They will go to Abraham and say, ‘O Abraham! You are Allah’s Apostle and His Khalil from among the people of the earth; so please intercede for us with your Lord. Don’t you see in what state we are?’ He will say to them, ‘My Lord has today become angry as He has never become before, nor will ever become thereafter. I had told three lies (Abu Haiyan (the sub-narrator) mentioned them in the Hadith) Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else; go to Moses.’ The people will then go to Moses and say, ‘O Moses! You art Allah’s Apostle and Allah gave you superiority above the others with this message and with His direct Talk to you; (please) intercede for us with your Lord Don’t you see in what state we are?’ Moses will say, ‘My Lord has today become angry as He has never become before, nor will become thereafter, I killed a person whom I had not been ordered to kill. Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else; go to Jesus.’ So they will go to Jesus and say, ‘O Jesus! You are Allah’s Apostle and His Word which He sent to Mary, and a superior soul created by Him, and you talked to the people while still young in the cradle. Please intercede for us with your Lord. Don’t you see in what state we are?’ Jesus will say. ‘My Lord has today become angry as He has never become before nor will ever become thereafter. Jesus will not mention any sin, but will say, ‘Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else; go to Muhammad.’ So they will come to me and say, ‘O Muhammad ! You are Allah’s Apostle and the last of the prophets, and Allah forgave your early and late sins. (Please) intercede for us with your Lord. Don’t you see in what state we are?” The Prophet added, “Then I will go beneath Allah’s Throne and fall in prostration before my Lord. And then Allah will guide me to such praises and glorification to Him as He has never guided anybody else before me. Then it will be said, ‘O Muhammad Raise your head. Ask, and it will be granted. Intercede It (your intercession) will be accepted.’ So I will raise my head and Say, ‘My followers, O my Lord! My followers, O my Lord’. It will be said, ‘O Muhammad! Let those of your followers who have no accounts, enter through such a gate of the gates of Paradise as lies on the right; and they will share the other gates with the people.” The Prophet further said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, the distance between every two gate-posts of Paradise is like the distance between Mecca and Busra (in Sham).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 237:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The recitation of Psalms (David’s Quran) was made light and easy for David that he used to have his ridding animal be saddled while he would finish the recitation before the servant had saddled it.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 238:

Narrated Abdullah:

Regarding the explanation of the Verse: ‘Those whom they call upon (worship) (like Jesus the Son of Mary, angels etc.) desire (for themselves) means of access to their Lord (Allah) as to which of them should be the nearer and they hope for His Mercy and fear His torment.’ (17.57) They themselves (e.g. Angels, saints, Apostles, Jesus, etc.,) worshipped Allah, Those Jinns who were worshipped by some Arabs became Muslims (embraced Islam), but those human beings stuck to their (old) religion. Al-Amash said extra: ‘Say, (O Muhammad): Call unto those besides Him whom you assume (to be gods).’ (17.56)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 239:

Narrated Abdullah:

Regarding the Verse: ‘Those whom they call upon (worship) (like Jesus the Son of Mary or angels etc.) desire (for themselves) means of access, to their Lord….’ (17.57) (It was revealed regarding) some Jinns who used to be worshipped (by human beings). They later embraced Islam (while those people kept on worshipping them).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 240:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Regarding: ‘And We granted the vision (Ascension to the Heaven “Miraj”) which We showed you (O Muhammad as an actual eye witness) but as a trial for mankind.’ (17.60) It was an actual eye-witness which was shown to Allah’s Apostle during the night he was taken on a journey (through the heavens). And the cursed tree is the tree of Az-Zaqqum (a bitter pungent tree which grows at the bottom of Hell).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 241:

Narrated Ibn Al-Musaiyab:

Abu Huraira said, “The Prophet said, ‘A prayer performed in congregation is twenty-five times more superior in reward to a prayer performed by a single person. The angels of the night and the angels of the day are assembled at the time of the Fajr (Morning) prayer.” Abu Huraira added, “If you wish, you can recite:– ‘Verily! The recitation of the Qur’an in the early dawn (Morning prayer) is ever witnessed (attended by the angels of the day and the night).’ (17.78)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 242:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

On the Day of Resurrection the people will fall on their knees and every nation will follow their prophet and they will say, “O so-and-so! Intercede (for us with Allah), “till (the right) intercession is given to the Prophet (Muhammad) and that will be the day when Allah will raise him into a station of praise and glory (i.e. Al-Maqam -al-Mahmud).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 243:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah: Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever, after listening to the Adhan (for the prayer) says, ‘O Allah, the Lord of this complete call and of this prayer, which is going to be established! Give Muhammad Al-Wasila and Al-Fadila and


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 244:

Narrated Abdullah bin Masud:

Allah’s Apostle entered Mecca (in the year of the Conquest) and there were three-hundred and sixty idols around the Ka’ba. He then started hitting them with a stick in his hand and say: ‘Truth (i.e. Islam) has come and falsehood (disbelief) vanished. Truly falsehood (disbelief) is ever bound to vanish.’ (17.81) ‘Truth has come and falsehood (Iblis) can not create anything.’ (34.49)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 245:

Narrated Abdullah:

While I was in the company of the Prophet on a farm and he was reclining on a palm leave stalk, some Jews passed by. Some of them said to the others. “Ask him (the Prophet about the spirit.” Some of them said, “What urges you to ask him about it” Others said, “(Don’t) lest he should give you a reply which you dislike.” But they said, “Ask him.” So they asked him about the Spirit. The Prophet kept quiet and did not give them any answer. I knew that he was being divinely inspired so I stayed at my place. When the divine inspiration had been revealed, the Prophet said. “They ask you (O, Muhammad) concerning the Spirit, Say: “The spirit,” its knowledge is with my Lord; and of knowledge you (mankind) have been given only a Little.” (17.85)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 246:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

(regarding): ‘Neither say your, prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.’ (17.110) This Verse was revealed while Allah’s Apostle was hiding himself in Mecca. When he prayed with his companions, he used to raise his voice with the recitation of Qur’an, and if the pagans happened to hear him, they would abuse the Qur’an, the One who revealed it and the one who brought it. Therefore Allah said to His Prophet : ‘Neither say your prayer aloud.’ (17.110) i.e. do not recite aloud lest the pagans should hear you, but follow a way between.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 247:

Narrated Aisha:

The (above) verse was revealed in connection with the invocations.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 248:

Narrated ‘Ali:

That one night Allah’s Apostle came to him and Fatima and said, “Don’t you (both offer the (Tahajjud) prayer?” Ali said, ‘When Allah wishes us to get up, we get up.” The Prophet then recited: ‘But man is more quarrelsome than anything.’ (18.54) (See Hadith No. 227,Vol. 2)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 249:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I said to Ibn ‘Abbas, “Nauf Al-Bikali claims that Moses, the companion of Al-Khadir was not the Moses of the children of Israel” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “The enemy of Allah (Nauf) told a lie.” Narrated Ubai bin Ka’b that he heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Moses got up to deliver a speech before the children of Israel and he was asked, Who is the most learned person among the people?’ Moses replied, ‘I (am the most learned).’ Allah admonished him for he did not ascribe knowledge to Allah alone. So Allah revealed to him: ‘At the junction of the two seas there is a slave of Ours who is more learned than you.’ Moses asked, ‘O my Lord, how can I meet him?’ Allah said, ‘Take a fish and put it in a basket (and set out), and where you, will lose the fish, you will find him.’ So Moses (took a fish and put it in a basket and) set out, along with his boy-servant Yusha’ bin Nun, till they reached a rock (on which) they both lay their heads and slept. The fish moved vigorously in the basket and got out of it and fell into the sea and there it took its way through the sea (straight) as in a tunnel). (18.61) Allah stopped the current of water on both sides of the way created by the fish, and so that way was like a tunnel. When Moses got up, his companion forgot to tell him about the fish, and so they carried on their journey during the rest of the day and the whole night.

The next morning Moses asked his boy-servant ‘Bring us our early meal; no doubt, we have suffered much fatigue in this journey of ours.’ (18.62) Moses did not get tired till he had passed the place which Allah had ordered him to seek after. His boy-servant then said to him,’ ‘Do you remember when we be-took ourselves to the rock I indeed forgot the fish, none but Satan made me forget to remember it. It took its course into the sea in a marvelous way.’ (18.63)

There was a tunnel for the fish and for Moses and his boy-servant there was astonishment. Moses said, ‘That is what we have been seeking’. So they went back retracing their footsteps. (18.64) They both returned, retracing their steps till they reached the rock. Behold ! There they found a man covered with a garment. Moses greeted him. Al-Khadir said astonishingly. ‘Is there such a greeting in your land?’ Moses said, ‘I am Moses.’ He said, ‘Are you the Moses of the children of Israel?’ Moses said, ‘I have come to you so that you may teach me of what you have been taught.

Al-Khadir said, ‘You will not be able to have patience with me. (18.66) O Moses! I have some of Allah’s knowledge which He has bestowed upon me but you do not know it; and you too, have some of Allah’s knowledge which He has bestowed upon you, but I do not know it.” Moses said, “Allah willing, you will find me patient, and I will not disobey you in anything.’ (18.6) Al-Khadir said to him. ‘If you then follow me, do not ask me about anything until I myself speak to you concerning it.’ (18.70), After that both of them proceeded along the sea coast, till a boat passed by and they requested the crew to let them go on board. The crew recognized Al-Khadir and allowed them to get on board free of charge. When they got on board suddenly Moses saw that Al-Khadir had pulled out one of the planks of the boat with an adze. Moses said to him.’ These people gave us a free lift, yet you have scuttled their boat so as to drown its people! Truly, you have done a dreadful thing.’ (18.71)

Al-Khadir said, ‘Didn’t I say that you can have no patience with me ?’ (18.72) Moses said, ‘Call me not to account for what I forgot and be not hard upon me for my affair (with you.)” (18.73)

Allah’s Apostle said, “The first excuse given by Moses, was that he had forgotten. Then a sparrow came and sat over the edge of the boat and dipped its beak once in the sea. Al-Khadir said to Moses, ‘My knowledge and your knowledge, compared to Allah’s knowledge is like what this sparrow has taken out of the sea.’ Then they both got out of the boat, and while they were walking on the sea shore, Al-Khadir saw a boy playing with other boys. Al-Khadir got hold of the head of that boy and pulled it out with his hands and killed him. Moses said, ‘Have you killed an innocent soul who has killed nobody! Truly, you have done an illegal thing.’ (18.74) He said, “Didn’t I tell you that you can have no patience with me?’ (18.75) (The sub narrator said, the second blame was stronger than the first one.) Moses said, ‘If I ask you about anything after this, keep me not in your company, you have received an excuse from me.’ (18.76)

Then they both proceeded until they came to the inhabitants of a town. They asked them food but they refused to entertain them. (In that town) they found there a wall on the point of falling down. (18.77) Al-Khadir set it up straight with his own hands. Moses said, ‘These are people to whom we came, but they neither fed us nor received us as guests. If you had wished, you could surely have exacted some recompense for it. Al-Khadir said, ‘This is the parting between me and you ..that is the interpretation of (those things) over which you were unable to hold patience.’ (18.78-82)

Allah’s Apostle said, “We wished that Moses could have been more patient so that Allah might have described to us more about their story.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 250:

Narrated Ibn Juraij:

Ya’la bin Muslim and ‘Amr bin Dinar and some others narrated the narration of Said bin Jubair.

Narrated Said: While we were at the house of Ibn ‘Abbas, Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Ask me (any question)” I said, “O Abu Abbas! May Allah let me be sacrificed for you ! There is a man at Kufa who is a story-teller called Nauf; who claims that he (Al-Khadir’s companion) is not Moses of Bani Israel.” As for ‘Amr, he said to me, “Ibn ‘Abbas said, “(Nauf) the enemy of Allah told a lie.” But Ya’la said to me, “Ibn ‘Abbas said, Ubai bin Ka’b said, Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Once Moses, Allah’s Apostle, preached to the people till their eyes shed tears and their hearts became tender, whereupon he finished his sermon. Then a man came to Moses and asked, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Is there anyone on the earth who is more learned than you?’ Moses replied, ‘No.’ So Allah admonished him (Moses), for he did not ascribe all knowledge to Allah. It was said, (on behalf of Allah), ‘Yes, (there is a slave of ours who knows more than you ).’ Moses said, ‘O my Lord! Where is he?’ Allah said, ‘At the junction of the two seas.’ Moses said, ‘O my Lord ! Tell I me of a sign whereby I will recognize the place.’ ” ‘Amr said to me, Allah said, “That place will be where the fish will leave you.” Ya’la said to me, “Allah said (to Moses), ‘Take a dead fish (and your goal will be) the place where it will become alive.’ ” So Moses took a fish and put it in a basket and said to his boy-servant “I don’t want to trouble you, except that you should inform me as soon as this fish leaves you.” He said (to Moses).” You have not demanded too much.” And that is as mentioned by Allah:

‘And (remember) when Moses said to his attendant …. ‘ (18.60) Yusha’ bin Nun. (Said did not state that). The Prophet said, “While the attendant was in the shade of the rock at a wet place, the fish slipped out (alive) while Moses was sleeping. His attend an said (to himself), “I will not wake him, but when he woke up, he forgot to tell him The fish slipped out and entered the sea. Allah stopped the flow of the sea. where the fish was, so that its trace looked as if it was made on a rock. ‘Amr forming a hole with his two thumbs an index fingers, said to me, “Like this, as in its trace was made on a rock.” Moses said “We have suffered much fatigue on this journey of ours.” (This was not narrate by Said). Then they returned back and found Al-Khadir. ‘Uthman bin Abi Sulaiman said to me, (they found him) on a green carpet in the middle of the sea. Al-Khadir was covered with his garment with one end under his feet and the other end under his head. When Moses greeted, he uncovered his face and said astonishingly, ‘Is there such a greeting in my land? Who are you?’ Moses said, ‘I am Moses.’ Al-Khadir said, ‘Are you the Moses of Bani Israel?’ Moses said, ‘Yes.’ Al-Khadir said, “What do you want?’ Moses said, ‘ I came to you so that you may teach me of the truth which you were taught.’ Al-Khadir said, ‘Is it not sufficient for you that the Torah is in your hands and the Divine Inspiration comes to you, O Moses? Verily, I have a knowledge that you ought not learn, and you have a knowledge which I ought not learn.’ At that time a bird took with its beak (some water) from the sea: Al-Khadir then said, ‘By Allah, my knowledge and your knowledge besides Allah’s Knowledge is like what this bird has taken with its beak from the sea.’ Until, when they went on board the boat (18.71). They found a small boat which used to carry the people from this sea-side to the other sea-side. The crew recognized Al-Khadir and said, ‘The pious slave of Allah.’ (We said to Said “Was that Khadir?” He said, “Yes.”) The boat men said, ‘We will not get him on board with fare.’ Al-Khadir scuttled the boat and then plugged the hole with a piece o wood. Moses said, ‘Have you scuttle it in order to drown these people surely, you have done a dreadful thing. (18.71) (Mujahid said. “Moses said so protestingly.”) Al-Khadir said, didn’t I say that you can have no patience with me?’ (18.72) The first inquiry of Moses was done because of forget fullness, the second caused him to be bound with a stipulation, and the third was done he intentionally. Moses said, ‘Call me not to account for what I forgot and be not hard upon me for my affair (with you).’ (18.73)

(Then) they found a boy and Al-Khadir killed him. Ya’la- said: Said said ‘They found boys playing and Al-Khadir got hold of a handsome infidel boy laid him down and then slew him with knife. Moses said, ‘Have you killed a innocent soul who has killed nobody’ (18.74) Then they proceeded and found a wall which was on the point of falling down, and Al-Khadir set it up straight Said moved his hand thus and said ‘Al-Khadir raised his hand and the wall became straight. Ya’la said, ‘I think Said said, ‘Al-Khadir touched the wall with his hand and it became straight (Moses said to Al-Khadir), ‘If you had wished, you could have taken wages for it. Said said, ‘Wages that we might had eaten.’ And there was a king in furor (ahead) of them” (18.79) And there was in front of them. Ibn ‘Abbas recited: ‘In front of them (was) a king.’

It is said on the authority of somebody other than Said that the king was Hudad bin Budad. They say that the boy was called Haisur. ‘A king who seized every ship by force. (18.79) So I wished that if that boat passed by him, he would leave it because of its defect and when they have passed they would repair it and get benefit from it. Some people said that they closed that hole with a bottle, and some said with tar. ‘His parents were believers, and he (the boy) was a non-believer and we(Khadir) feared lest he would oppress them by obstinate rebellion and disbelief.’ (18.80) (i.e. that their love for him would urge them to follow him in his religion, ‘so we (Khadir) desired that their Lord should change him for them for one better in righteousness and near to mercy’ (18:81). This was in reply to Moses’ saying: Have you killed an innocent soul.’? (18.74). ‘Near to mercy” means they will be more merciful to him than they were to the former whom Khadir had killed. Other than Sa’id, said that they were compensated with a girl. Dawud bin Abi ‘Asim said on the authority of more than one that this next child was a girl.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 251:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I said to Ibn ‘Abbas, “Nauf-al-Bakali ” claims that Moses of Bani Israel was not Moses, the companion of Al-Khadir.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Allah’s enemy tells a lie! Ubai bin Ka’b narrated to us that Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Moses got up to deliver a sermon before Bani Israel and he was asked, ‘Who is the most learned person among the people?’ Moses replied, ‘I (am the most learned).’ Allah then admonished Moses for he did not ascribe all knowledge to Allah only (Then) came the Divine Inspiration:– ‘Yes, one of Our slaves at the junction of the two seas is more learned than you.’

Moses said, ‘O my Lord ! How can meet him?’ Allah said, ‘Take a fish in a basket and wherever the fish is lost, follow it (you will find him at that place). So Moses set out along with his attendant Yusha’ bin Nun, and they carried with them a fish till they reached a rock and rested there. Moses put his head down and slept. (Sufyan, a sub-narrator said that somebody other than ‘Amr said) ‘At the rock there was a water spring called ‘Al-Hayat’ and none came in touch with its water but became alive. So some of the water of that spring fell over that fish, so it moved and slipped out of the basket and entered the sea. When Moses woke up, he asked his attendant, ‘Bring our early meal’ (18.62).

The narrator added: Moses did not suffer from fatigue except after he had passed the place he had been ordered to observe. His attendant Yusha bin Nun said to him, ‘Do you remember (what happened) when we betook ourselves to the rock? I did indeed forget (about) the fish …’ (18.63) The narrator added: So they came back, retracing their steps and then they found in the sea, the way of the fish looking like a tunnel. So there was an astonishing event for his attendant, and there was tunnel for the fish. When they reached the rock, they found a man covered with a garment. Moses greeted him. The man said astonishingly, ‘Is there any such greeting in your land?’ Moses said, ‘I am Moses.’ The man said, ‘Moses of Bani Israel?’ Moses said, ‘Yes,’ and added, ‘may I follow you so that you teach me something of the Knowledge which you have been taught?’ (18.66). Al-Khadir said to him, ‘O Moses! You have something of Allah’s knowledge which Allah has taught you and which I do not know; and I have something of Allah’s knowledge which Allah has taught me and which you do not know.’ Moses said, ‘But I will follow you.’ Al-Khadir said, ‘Then if you follow me, ask me no question about anything until I myself speak to you concerning it.’ (18.70). After that both of them proceeded along the seashore. There passed by them a boat whose crew recognized Al-Khadir and received them on board free of charge. So they both got on board. A sparrow came and sat on the edge of the boat and dipped its beak unto the sea. Al-Khadir said to Moses. ‘My knowledge and your knowledge and all the creation’s knowledge compared to Allah’s knowledge is not more than the water taken by this sparrow’s beak.’

Then Moses was startled by Al-Khadir’s action of taking an adze and scuttling the boat with it. Moses said to him, ‘These people gave us a free lift, but you intentionally scuttled their boat so as to drown them. Surely you have…’ (18.71) Then they both proceeded and found a boy playing with other boys. Al-Khadir took hold of him by the head and cut it off. Moses said to him, ‘Have you killed an innocent soul who has killed nobody? Surely you have done an illegal thing! ‘ (18.74) He said, “Didn’t I tell you that you will not be able to have patient with me up to ..but they refused to entertain them as their guests. There they found a wall therein at the point of collapsing.’ (18.75-77) Al-Khadir moved his hand thus and set it upright (repaired it). Moses said to him, ‘When we entered this town, they neither gave us hospitality nor fed us; if you had wished, you could have taken wages for it,’ Al-Khadir said, ‘This is the parting between you and me I will tell you the interpretation of (those things) about which you were unable to hold patience.’…(18.78)

Allah’s Apostle said, ‘We wished that Moses could have been more patient so that He (Allah) could have described to us more about their story.’ Ibn ‘Abbas used to recite:– ‘And in front (ahead) of them there was a king who used to seize every (serviceable) boat by force. (18.79) …and as for the boy he was a disbeliever. “


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 252:

Narrated Musab:

I asked my father, “Was the Verse:– ‘Say: (O Muhammad) Shall We tell you the greatest losers in respect of their deeds?'(18.103) revealed regarding Al-Haruriyya?” He said, “No, but regarding the Jews and the Christians, for the Jews disbelieved Muhammad and the Christians disbelieved in Paradise and say that there are neither meals nor drinks therein. Al- Hururiyya are those people who break their pledge to Allah after they have confirmed that they will fulfill it, and Sad used to call them ‘Al-Fasiqin (evildoers who forsake Allah’s obedience).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 253:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “On the Day of Resurrection, a huge fat man will come who will not weigh, the weight of the wing of a mosquito in Allah’s Sight.” and then the Prophet added, ‘We shall not give them any weight on the Day of Resurrection ‘ (18.105)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 254:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “On the Day of Resurrection Death will be brought forward in the shape of a black and white ram. Then a call maker will call, ‘O people of Paradise!’ Thereupon they will stretch their necks and look carefully. The caller will say, ‘Do you know this?’ They will say, ‘Yes, this is Death.’ By then all of them will have seen it. Then it will be announced again, ‘O people of Hell !’ They will stretch their necks and look carefully. The caller will say, ‘Do you know this?’ They will say, ‘Yes, this is Death.’ And by then all of them will have seen it. Then it (that ram) will be slaughtered and the caller will say, ‘O people of Paradise! Eternity for you and no death O people of Hell! Eternity for you and no death.”‘ Then the Prophet, recited:–

‘And warn them of the Day of distress when the case has been decided, while (now) they are in a state of carelessness (i.e. the people of the world) and they do not believe.’ (19.39)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 255:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said to Gabriel, “What prevents you from visiting us more often than you visit us now?” So there was revealed:–

‘And we (angels) descend not but by the command of your Lord. To Him belongs what is before us and what is behind us…'(19.64)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 256:

Narrated Khabbab:

I came to Al-‘Asi bin Wail As-Sahmi and demanded something which he owed me. He said, “I will not give you (your money) till you disbelieve in Muhammad.” I said, “No, I shall not disbelieve in Muhammad till you die and then be resurrected.” He said, “Will I die and then be resurrected?” I said, ‘Yes’. He said’, “Then I will have wealth and children there, and I will pay you (there).” So this Verse was revealed:–

‘Have you then seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs and (yet) says: I shall certainly be given wealth and children? (19.77)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 257:

Narrated Khabbab:

I was a blacksmith in Mecca Once I made a sword for Al-‘Asi bin Wail As-Sahmi. When I went to demand its price, he said, “I will not give it to you till you disbelieve in Muhammad.” I said, “I shall not disbelieve in Muhammad till Allah make you die and then bring you to life again.” He said, “If Allah should make me die and then resurrect me and I would have wealth and children.” So Allah revealed:–

‘Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs, and (yet) says I shall certainly be given wealth and children? Has he known the unseen or has he taken a covenant from (Allah) the Beneficent?’ (19.77-78)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 258:

Narrated Masruq:

Khabbab said, “During the pre-lslamic period, I was a blacksmith and Al-Asi bin Wail owed me a debt.” So Khabbab went to him to demand the debt. He said, “I will not give you (your due) till you disbelieve in Muhammad.” Khabbab said, “By Allah, I shall not disbelieve in Muhammad till Allah makes you die and then resurrects you.” Al-Asi said, “So leave me till I die and then be resurrected, for I will be given wealth and children whereupon I will pay you your debt.” So this Verse was revealed:–

‘Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs and, (yet) says: I shall certainly be given wealth and children.’ (19.77)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 259:

Narrated Khabbab:

I was a blacksmith and Al-Asi Bin Wail owed me a debt, so I went to him to demand it. He said to me. “I will not pay you your debt till you disbelieve in Muhammad.” I said, “I will not disbelieve in Muhammad till you die and then be resurrected.” He said, “Will I be resurrected after my death? If so, I shall pay you (there) if I should find wealth and children.” So there was revealed:–

‘Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs, and yet says: I shall certainly be given wealth and children? Has he, known to the unseen or has he taken a covenant from (Allah) the Beneficent? Nay ! We shall record what he says, and we shall add and add to his punishment. And We shall inherit from him all that he talks of, and he shall appear before Us alone.’ (19.77-80)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 260:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Adam and Moses met, and Moses said to Adam “You are the one who made people miserable and turned them out of Paradise.” Adam said to him, “You are the one whom Allah selected for His message and whom He selected for Himself and upon whom He revealed the Torah.” Moses said, ‘Yes.’ Adam said, “Did you find that written in my fate before my creation?’ Moses said, ‘Yes.’ So Adam overcame Moses with this argument.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 261:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When Allah’s Apostle arrived at Medina, he found the Jews observing the fast on the day of ‘Ashura’ (10th of Muharram). The Prophet asked them (about it) and they replied, “This is the day when Moses became victorious over Pharaoh.” The Prophet said (to the Muslims), “We are nearer to Moses than they, so fast on this day.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 262:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Moses argued with Adam and said to him (Adam), ‘You are the one who got the people out of Paradise by your sin, and thus made them miserable.” Adam replied, ‘O Moses! You are the one whom Allah selected for His Message and for His direct talk. Yet you blame me for a thing which Allah had ordained for me before He created me?.” Allah’s Apostle further said, “So Adam overcame Moses by this Argument.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 263:

Narrated Abdullah:

The Suras of Bani Israel, Al-Kahf, Mariyam, Taha and Al-Anbiya are from the very old Suras which I learnt by heart, and they are my first property.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 264:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet delivered a sermon and said, “You (people) will be gathered before Allah (on the Day of Resurrection) bare-footed, naked and uncircumcised.” (The Prophet then recited):– ‘As We began the first creation We shall repeat it. (It is) a promise We have undertaken and truly We shall do it.’ and added, “The first man who will be dressed on the Day of Resurrection, will be Abraham. Lo! Some men from my followers will be brought and taken towards the left side, whereupon I will say, ‘O Lord, (these are) my companions!’ It will be said, ‘You do not know what new things they introduced (into the religion) after you.’ I will then say as the righteous pious slave, Jesus, said, ‘I was a witness over them while I dwelt among them…(to His Statement)..and You are the Witness to all things.’ (5.117) Then it will be said, ‘(O Muhammad) These people never stopped to apostate since you left them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 265:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, “On the day of Resurrection Allah will say, ‘O Adam!’ Adam will reply, ‘Labbaik our Lord, and Sa’daik ‘ Then there will be a loud call (saying), Allah orders you to take from among your offspring a mission for the (Hell) Fire.’ Adam will say, ‘O Lord! Who are the mission for the (Hell) Fire?’ Allah will say, ‘Out of each thousand, take out 999.’ At that time every pregnant female shall drop her load (have a miscarriage) and a child will have grey hair. And you shall see mankind as in a drunken state, yet not drunk, but severe will be the torment of Allah.” (22.2) (When the Prophet mentioned this), the people were so distressed (and afraid) that their faces got changed (in color) whereupon the Prophet said, “From Gog and Magog nine-hundred ninety-nine will be taken out and one from you. You Muslims (compared to the large number of other people) will be like a black hair on the side of a white ox, or a white hair on the side of a black ox, and I hope that you will be one-fourth of the people of Paradise.” On that, we said, “Allahu-Akbar!” Then he said, “I hope that you will be) one-third of the people of Paradise.” We again said, “Allahu-Akbar!” Then he said, “(I hope that you will be) one-half of the people of Paradise.” So we said, Allahu Akbar.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 266:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Regarding the Verse: “And among men is he who worships Allah’s as it were on the very edge.” (22.11).

A man used to come to Medina as if his wife brought a son and his mares produces offspring. He would say, “This religion (Islam) is good,” but if his wife did not give birth to a child and his mares produced no offspring, he would say, “This religion is bad.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 267:

Narrated Qais bin Ubad:

Abu Dharr used to take an oath confirming that the Verse:

‘These two opponents (believers, and disbelievers) dispute with each other about their Lord.’ (22.19) was Revealed in connection with Hamza and his two companions and ‘Utbah and his two companions on the day when they ease out of the battle of Badr.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 268:

Narrated Qais bin Ubad: ‘Ali said, “I will be the first to kneel before the Beneficent on the

‘These two opponents (believers and disbelievers dispute with each other about their Lord,’ (22.19) was revealed in connection with those who came out for the Battle of Badr, i.e. ‘Ali, Hamza, ‘Ubaida, Shaiba bin Rabi’a, ‘Utba bin Rabi’a and Al-Walid bin Utba.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 269:

Narrated Sahl bin Saud:

‘Uwaimir came to ‘Asim bin ‘Adi who was the chief of Bani Ajlan and said, “What do you say about a man who has found another man with his wife? Should he kill him whereupon you would kill him (i.e. the husband), or what should he do? Please ask Allah’s Apostle about this matter on my behalf.” Asim then went to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! (And asked him that question) but Allah’s Apostle disliked the question,” When ‘Uwaimir asked ‘Asim (about the Prophet’s answer) ‘Asim replied that Allah’s Apostle disliked such questions and considered it shameful. “Uwaimir then said, “By Allah, I will not give up asking unless I ask Allah’s Apostle about it.” Uwaimir came (to the Prophet ) and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! A man has found another man with his wife! Should he kill him whereupon you would kill him (the husband, in Qisas) or what should he do?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah has revealed regarding you and your wife’s case in the Qur’an “So Allah’s Apostle ordered them to perform the measures of Mula’ana according to what Allah had mentioned in His Book. So ‘Uwaimir did Mula’ana with her and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If I kept her I would oppress her.” So ‘Uwaimir divorced her and so divorce became a tradition after them for those who happened to be involved in a case of Mula’ana. Allah’s Apostle then said, “Look! If she (Uwaimir’s wife) delivers a black child with deep black large eyes, big hips and fat legs, then I will be of the opinion that ‘Uwaimir has spoken the truth; but if she delivers a red child looking like a Wahra then we will consider that ‘Uwaimir has told a lie against her.” Later on she delivered a child carrying the qualities which Allah’s Apostle had mentioned as a proof for ‘Uwaimir’s claim; therefore the child was ascribed to its mother henceforth.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 270:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Suppose a man saw another man with his wife, should he kill him whereupon you might kill him (i.e. the killer) (in Qisas) or what should he do?” So Allah revealed concerning their case what is mentioned of the order of Mula’ana. Allah’s Apostle said to the man, “The matter between you and your wife has been decided.” So they did Mula’ana in the presence of Allah’s Apostle and I was present there, and then the man divorced his wife. So it became a tradition to dissolve the marriage of those spouses who were involved in a case of Mula’ana. The woman was pregnant and the husband denied that he was the cause of her pregnancy, so the son was (later) ascribed to her. Then it became a tradition that such a son would be the heir of his mother, and she would inherit of him what Allah prescribed for her.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 271:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Hilal bin Umaiya accused his wife of committing illegal sexual intercourse with Sharik bin Sahma’ and filed the case before the Prophet. The Prophet said (to Hilal), “Either you bring forth a proof (four witnesses) or you will receive the legal punishment (lashes) on your back.” Hilal said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If anyone of us saw a man over his wife, would he go to seek after witnesses?” The Prophet kept on saying, “Either you bring forth the witnesses or you will receive the legal punishment (lashes) on your back.” Hilal then said, “By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I am telling the truth and Allah will reveal to you what will save my back from legal punishment.” Then Gabriel came down and revealed to him:–

‘As for those who accuse their wives…’ (24.6-9) The Prophet recited it till he reached: ‘… (her accuser) is telling the truth.’ Then the Prophet left and sent for the woman, and Hilal went (and brought) her and then took the oaths (confirming the claim). The Prophet was saying, “Allah knows that one of you is a liar, so will any of you repent?” Then the woman got up and took the oaths and when she was going to take the fifth one, the people stopped her and said, “It (the fifth oath) will definitely bring Allah’s curse on you (if you are guilty).” So she hesitated and recoiled (from taking the oath) so much that we thought that she would withdraw her denial. But then she said, “I will not dishonor my family all through these days,” and carried on (the process of taking oaths). The Prophet then said, “Watch her; if she delivers a black-eyed child with big hips and fat shins then it is Sharik bin Sahma’s child.” Later she delivered a child of that description. So the Prophet said, “If the case was not settled by Allah’s Law, I would punish her severely.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 272:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

A man accused his wife of illegal sexual intercourse and denied his paternity to her (conceived) child during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle. Allah’s Apostle ordered them both to do Mula’ana as Allah decreed and then gave his decision that the child would be for the mother, and a divorce decree was issued for the couple involved in a case of Mula’ana.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 273:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

And as for him among them who had the greater share..’ (24.11) was Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 274:

Narrated Aisha:

(The wife of the Prophet) Whenever Allah’s Apostle intended to go on a journey, he used to draw lots among his wives and would take with him the one on whom the lot had fallen. Once he drew lots when he wanted to carry out a Ghazwa, and the lot came upon me. So I proceeded with Allah’s Apostle after Allah’s order of veiling (the women) had been revealed and thus I was carried in my howdah (on a camel) and dismounted while still in it. We carried on our journey, and when Allah’s Apostle had finished his Ghazwa and returned and we approached Medina, Allah’s Apostle ordered to proceed at night. When the army was ordered to resume the homeward journey, I got up and walked on till I left the army (camp) behind. When I had answered the call of nature, I went towards my howdah, but behold ! A necklace of mine made of Jaz Azfar (a kind of black bead) was broken and I looked for it and my search for it detained me. The group of people who used to carry me, came and carried my howdah on to the back of my camel on which I was riding, considering that I was therein. At that time women were light in weight and were not fleshy for they used to eat little (food), so those people did not feel the lightness of the howdah while raising it up, and I was still a young lady. They drove away the camel and proceeded. Then I found my necklace after the army had gone. I came to their camp but found nobody therein so I went to the place where I used to stay, thinking that they would miss me and come back in my search. While I was sitting at my place, I felt sleepy and slept. Safwan bin Al-Mu’attil As-Sulami Adh-Dhakw-ani was behind the army. He had started in the last part of the night and reached my stationing place in the morning and saw the figure of a sleeping person. He came to me and recognized me on seeing me for he used to see me before veiling. I got up because of his saying: “Inna Lillahi wa inna ilaihi rajiun,” which he uttered on recognizing me. I covered my face with my garment, and by Allah, he did not say to me a single word except, “Inna Lillahi wa inna ilaihi rajiun,” till he made his she-camel kneel down whereupon he trod on its forelegs and I mounted it. Then Safwan set out, leading the she-camel that was carrying me, till we met the army while they were resting during the hot midday. Then whoever was meant for destruction, fell in destruction, and the leader of the Ifk (forged statement) was ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul. After this we arrived at Medina and I became ill for one month while the people were spreading the forged statements of the people of the Ifk, and I was not aware of anything thereof. But what aroused my doubt while I was sick, was that I was no longer receiving from Allah’s Apostle the same kindness as I used to receive when I fell sick. Allah’s Apostle would enter upon me, say a greeting and add, “How is that (lady)?” and then depart.

That aroused my suspicion but I was not aware of the propagated evil till I recovered from my ailment. I went out with Um Mistah to answer the call of nature towards Al-Manasi, the place where we used to relieve ourselves, and used not to go out for this purpose except from night to night, and that was before we had lavatories close to our houses. And this habit of ours was similar to the habit of the old ‘Arabs (in the deserts or in the tents) concerning the evacuation of the bowels, for we considered it troublesome and harmful to take lavatories in the houses. So I went out with Um Mistah who was the daughter of Abi Ruhm bin Abd Manaf, and her mother was daughter of Sakhr bin Amir who was the aunt of Abi Bakr As-Siddiq, and her son was Mistah bin Uthatha. When we had finished our affair, Um Mistah and I came back towards my house. Um Mistah stumbled over her robe whereupon she said, “Let Mistah be ruined ! ” I said to her, “What a bad word you have said! Do you abuse a man who has taken part in the Battle of Badr?’ She said, “O you there! Didn’t you hear what he has said?” I said, “And what did he say?” She then told me the statement of the people of the Ifk (forged statement) which added to my ailment. When I returned home, Allah’s Apostle came to me, and after greeting, he said, “How is that (lady)?” I said, “Will you allow me to go to my parents?” At that time I intended to be sure of the news through them. Allah’s Apostle allowed me and I went to my parents and asked my mother, “O my mother! What are the people talking about?” My mother said, “O my daughter! Take it easy, for by Allah, there is no charming lady who is loved by her husband who has other wives as well, but that those wives would find fault with her.” I said, “Subhan Allah! Did the people really talk about that?”

That night I kept on weeping the whole night till the morning. My tears never stopped, nor did I sleep, and morning broke while I was still weeping, Allah’s Apostle called ‘Ali bin Abi Talib and Usama bin Zaid when the Divine Inspiration delayed, in order to consult them as to the idea of divorcing his wife. Usama bin Zaid told Allah’s Apostle of what he knew about the innocence of his wife and of his affection he kept for her. He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! She is your wife, and we do not know anything about her except good.” But ‘Ali bin Abi Talib said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allah does not impose restrictions on you; and there are plenty of women other than her. If you however, ask (her) slave girl, she will tell you the truth.” ‘Aisha added: So Allah’s Apostle called for Barira and said, “O Barira! Did you ever see anything which might have aroused your suspicion? (as regards Aisha). Barira said, “By Allah Who has sent you with the truth, I have never seen anything regarding Aisha which I would blame her for except that she is a girl of immature age who sometimes sleeps and leaves the dough of her family unprotected so that the domestic goats come and eat it.” So Allah’s Apostle got up (and addressed) the people an asked for somebody who would take revenge on ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul then. Allah’s Apostle, while on the pulpit, said, “O Muslims! Who will help me against a man who has hurt me by slandering my family? By Allah, I know nothing except good about my family, and people have blamed a man of whom I know nothing except good, and he never used to visit my family except with me,” Sad bin Muadh Al-Ansari got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! By Allah, I will relieve you from him. If he be from the tribe of (Bani) Al-Aus, then I will chop his head off; and if he be from our brethren, the Khazraj, then you give us your order and we will obey it.” On that, Sad bin ‘Ubada got up, and he was the chief of the Khazraj, and before this incident he had been a pious man but he was incited by his zeal for his tribe. He said to Sad (bin Muadh), “By Allah the Eternal, you have told a lie! You shall not kill him and you will never be able to kill him!” On that, Usaid bin Hudair, the cousin of Sad (bin Muadh) got up and said to Sad bin ‘Ubada, “You are a liar! By Allah the Eternal, we will surely kill him; and you are a hypocrite defending the hypocrites!” So the two tribes of Al-Aus and Al-Khazraj got excited till they were on the point of fighting with each other while Allah’s Apostle was standing on the pulpit. Allah’s Apostle continued quietening them till they became silent whereupon he became silent too. On that day I kept on weeping so much that neither did my tears stop, nor could I sleep. In the morning my parents were with me, and I had wept for two nights and a day without sleeping and with incessant tears till they thought that my liver would burst with weeping. While they were with me and I was weeping, an Ansari woman asked permission to see me. I admitted her and she sat and started weeping with me. While I was in that state, Allah’s Apostle came to us, greeted, and sat down,. He had never sat with me since the day what was said, was said. He had stayed a month without receiving any Divine Inspiration concerning my case. Allah’s Apostle recited the Tashahhud after he had sat down, and then said, “Thereafter, O ‘Aisha! I have been informed such and-such a thing about you; and if you are innocent, Allah will reveal your innocence, and if you have committed a sin, then ask for Allah’s forgiveness and repent to Him, for when a slave confesses his sin and then repents to Allah, Allah accepts his repentance.” When Allah’s Apostle had finished his speech, my tears ceased completely so that I no longer felt even a drop thereof. Then I said to my father, “Reply to Allah’s Apostle on my behalf as to what he said.” He said, “By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah’s Apostle.” Then I said to my mother, “Reply to Allah’s Apostle.”

She said, “I do not know what to say to Allah’s Apostle.” Still a young girl as I was and though I had little knowledge of Quran, I said, “By Allah, I know that you heard this story (of the Ifk) so much so that it has been planted in your minds and you have believed it. So now, if I tell you that I am innocent, and Allah knows that I am innocent, you will not believe me; and if I confess something, and Allah knows that I am innocent of it, you will believe me. By Allah, I cannot find of you an example except that of Joseph’s father: “So (for me) patience is most fitting against that which you assert and it is Allah (Alone) Whose help can be sought. Then I turned away and lay on my bed, and at that time I knew that I was innocent and that Allah would reveal my innocence. But by Allah, I never thought that Allah would sent down about my affair, Divine Inspiration that would be recited (forever), as I considered myself too unworthy to be talked of by Allah with something that was to be recited: but I hoped that Allah’s Apostle might have a vision in which Allah would prove my innocence. By Allah, Allah’s Apostle had not left his seat and nobody had left the house when the Divine Inspiration came to Allah’s Apostle . So there overtook him the same hard condition which used to overtake him (when he was Divinely Inspired) so that the drops of his sweat were running down, like pearls, though it was a (cold) winter day, and that was because of the heaviness of the Statement which was revealed to him. When that state of Allah’s Apostle was over, and he was smiling when he was relieved, the first word he said was, “Aisha, Allah has declared your innocence.” My mother said to me, “Get up and go to him.” I said, “By Allah, I will not go to him and I will not thank anybody but Allah.” So Allah revealed: “Verily! They who spread the Slander are a gang among you. Think it not….” (24.11-20).

When Allah revealed this to confirm my innocence, Abu Bakr As-Siddiq who used to provide for Mistah bin Uthatha because of the latter’s kinship to him and his poverty, said, “By Allah, I will never provide for Mistah anything after what he has said about Aisha”. So Allah revealed:

“Let not those among you who are good and are wealthy swear not to give (help) to their kinsmen, those in need, and those who have left their homes for Allah’s Cause. Let them Pardon and forgive (i.e. do not punish them). Do you not love that should forgive you? Verily Allah is Oft-forgiving. Most Merciful.” (24.22)

Abu Bakr said, “Yes, by Allah, I wish that Allah should forgive me.” So he resumed giving Mistah the aid he used to give him before and said, “By Allah, I will never withold it from him at all.” Aisha further said: Allah’s Apostle also asked Zainab bint Jahsh about my case. He said, “O Zainab! What have you seen?” She replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! I protect my hearing and my sight (by refraining from telling lies). I know nothing but good (about Aisha).” Of all the wives of Allah’s Apostle, it was Zainab who aspired to receive from him the same favor as I used to receive, yet, Allah saved her (from telling lies) because of her piety. But her sister, Hamna, kept on fighting on her behalf so she was destroyed as were those who invented and spread the slander.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 275:

Narrated Um Ruman:

Aisha’s mother, When ‘Aisha was accused, she fell down Unconscious.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 276:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

I heard ‘Aisha reciting: “When you invented a lie (and carry it) on your tongues.” (24.15)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 277:

Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

Ibn ‘Abbas asked permission to visit Aisha before her death, and at that time she was in a state of agony. She then said. “I am afraid that he will praise me too much.” And then it was said to her, “He is the cousin of Allah’s Apostle and one of the prominent Muslims.” Then she said, “Allow him to enter.” (When he entered) he said, “How are you?” She replied, “I am Alright if I fear (Allah).” Ibn Abbas said, “Allah willing, you are Alright as you are the wife of Allah’s Apostle and he did not marry any virgin except you and proof of your innocence was revealed from the Heaven.” Later on Ibn Az-Zubair entered after him and ‘Aisha said to him, “Ibn ‘Abbas came to me and praised me greatly, but I wish that I was a thing forgotten and out of sight.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 278:

Narrated Al-Qasim:

Ibn ‘Abbas asked ‘Aisha’s permission to enter. Al-Qasim then narrated the whole Hadith (as in 277) but did not mention: “Would that I had been forgotten and out of sight.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 279:

Narrated Masruq:

‘Aisha said that Hassan bin Thabit came and asked permission to visit her. I said, “How do you permit such a person?” She said, “Hasn’t he received a severely penalty?” (Sufyan, the subnarrator, said: She meant the loss of his sight.) Thereupon Hassan said the following poetic verse:

“A chaste pious woman who arouses no suspicion. She never talks about chaste heedless women behind their backs.’ On that she said, “But you are not so.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 280:

Narrated Masruq:

Hassan came to Aisha and said the following poetic Verse: ‘A chaste pious woman who arouses no suspicion. She never talks against chaste heedless women behind their backs.’ ‘Aisha said, “But you are not,” I said (to ‘Aisha), “Why do you allow such a person to enter upon you after Allah has revealed:

“…and as for him among them who had the greater share therein’?” (24.11)

She said, “What punishment is worse than blindness?” She added, “And he used to defend Allah’s Apostle against the pagans (in his poetry).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 281:

Narrated Aisha:

When there was said about me what was said which I myself was unaware of, Allah’s Apostle got up and addressed the people. He recited Tashah-hud, and after glorifying and praising Allah as He deserved, he said, “To proceed: O people Give me your opinion regarding those people who made a forged story against my wife. By Allah, I do not know anything bad about her. By Allah, they accused her of being with a man about whom I have never known anything bad, and he never entered my house unless I was present there, and whenever I went on a journey, he went with me.” Sad bin Mu’adh got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle Allow me to chop their heads off” Then a man from the Al-Khazraj (Sa’d bin ‘Ubada) to whom the mother of (the poet) Hassan bin Thabit was a relative, got up and said (to Sad bin Mu’adh), “You have told a lie! By Allah, if those persons were from the Aus Tribe, you would not like to chop their heads off.” It was probable that some evil would take place between the Aus and the Khazraj in the mosque, and I was unaware of all that. In the evening of that day, I went out for some of my needs (i.e. to relieve myself), and Um Mistah was accompanying me. On our return, Um Mistah stumbled and said, “Let Mistah. be ruined” I said to her, “O mother Why do you abuse your Son” On that Um Mistah became silent for a while, and stumbling again, she said, “Let Mistah be ruined” I said to her, “Why do you abuse your son?” She stumbled for the third time and said, “Let Mistah be ruined” whereupon I rebuked her for that. She said, “By Allah, I do not abuse him except because of you.” I asked her, “Concerning what of my affairs?” So she disclosed the whole story to me. I said, “Has this really happened?” She replied, “Yes, by Allah.” I returned to my house, astonished (and distressed) that I did not know for what purpose I had gone out. Then I became sick (fever) and said to Allah’s Apostle “Send me to my father’s house.” So he sent a slave with me, and when I entered the house, I found Um Rum-an (my mother) downstairs while (my father) Abu Bakr was reciting something upstairs. My mother asked, “What has brought you, O (my) daughter?” I informed her and mentioned to her the whole story, but she did not feel it as I did. She said, “O my daughter! Take it easy, for there is never a charming lady loved by her husband who has other wives but that they feel jealous of her and speak badly of her.” But she did not feel the news as I did. I asked (her), “Does my father know about it?” She said, “yes” I asked, Does Allah’s Apostle know about it too?” She said, “Yes, Allah’s Apostle does too.” So the tears filled my eyes and I wept. Abu Bakr, who was reading upstairs heard my voice and came down and asked my mother, “What is the matter with her? ” She said, “She has heard what has been said about her (as regards the story of Al-lfk).” On that Abu- Bakr wept and said, “I beseech you by Allah, O my daughter, to go back to your home” I went back to my home and Allah’s Apostle had come to my house and asked my maid-servant about me (my character). The maid-servant said, “By Allah, I do not know of any defect in her character except that she sleeps and let the sheep enter (her house) and eat her dough.” On that, some of the Prophet’s companions spoke harshly to her and said, “Tell the truth to Allah’s Apostle.” Finally they told her of the affair (of the slander). She said, “Subhan Allah! By Allah, I know nothing against her except what goldsmith knows about a piece of pure gold.” Then this news reached the man who was accused, and he said, “Subhan Allah! By Allah, I have never uncovered the private parts of any woman.” Later that man was martyred in Allah’s Cause. Next morning my parents came to pay me a visit and they stayed with me till Allah’s Apostle came to me after he had offered the Asr prayer. He came to me while my parents were sitting around me on my right and my left. He praised and glorified Allah and said, “Now then O ‘Aisha! If you have committed a bad deed or you have wronged (yourself), then repent to Allah as Allah accepts the repentance from his slaves.” An Al-Ansari woman had come and was sitting near the gate. I said (to the Prophet). “Isn’t it improper that you speak in such a way in the presence of this lady? Allah’s Apostle then gave a piece of advice and I turned to my father and requested him to answer him (on my behalf). My father said, “What should I say?” Then I turned to my mother and asked her to answer him. She said, “What should I say?” When my parents did not give a reply to the Prophet, I said, “I testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and that Muhammad is His Apostle!” And after praising and glorifying Allah as He deserves, I said, “Now then, by Allah, if I were to tell you that I have not done (this evil action) and Allah is a witness that I am telling the truth, that would not be of any use to me on your part because you (people) have spoken about it and your hearts have absorbed it; and if I were to tell you that I have done this sin and Allah knows that I have not done it, then you will say, ‘She has confessed herself guilty.” By Allah, ‘I do not see a suitable example for me and you but the example of (I tried to remember Jacob’s name but couldn’t) Joseph’s father when he said; So (for me) “Patience is most fitting against that which you assert. It is Allah (alone) whose help can be sought.’ At that very hour the Divine Inspiration came to Allah’s Apostle and we remained silent. Then the Inspiration was over and I noticed the signs of happiness on his face while he was removing (the sweat) from his forehead and saying, “Have the good tidings O ‘ “Aisha! Allah has revealed your innocence.” At that time I was extremely angry. My parents said to me. “Get up and go to him.” I said, “By Allah, I will not do it and will not thank him nor thank either of you, but I will thank Allah Who has revealed my innocence. You have heard this story but neither did not deny it nor change it (to defend me),” (Aisha used to say:) “But as regards Zainab bint Jahsh, (the Prophet’s wife), Allah protected her because of her piety, so she did not say anything except good (about me), but her sister, Hamna, was ruined among those who were ruined. Those who used to speak evil about me were Mistah, Hassan bin Thabit, and the hypocrite, Abdullah bin Ubai, who used to spread that news and tempt others to speak of it, and it was he and Hamna who had the greater share therein. Abu Bakr took an oath that he would never do any favor to Mistah at all. Then Allah revealed the Divine Verse:–

“Let not those among you who are good and wealthy (i.e. Abu Bakr) swear not to give (any sort of help) to their kinsmen, and those in need, (i.e. Mistah) …Do you not love that Allah should forgive you? And Allah if Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” (24.22)

On that, Abu Bakr said, “Yes, by Allah, O our Lord! We wish that You should forgive us.” So Abu Bakr again started giving to Mistah the expenditure which he used to give him before.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 282:

Narrated Safiya bint Shaiba:

‘Aisha used to say: “When (the Verse): “They should draw their veils over their necks and bosoms,” was revealed, (the ladies) cut their waist sheets at the edges and covered their faces with the cut pieces.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 283:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A man said, “O Allah’s Prophet! Will Allah gather the non-believers on their faces on the Day of Resurrection?” He said, “Will not the One Who made him walk on his feet in this world, be able to make him walk on his face on the Day of Resurrection?” (Qatada, a subnarrator, said: Yes, By the Power of Our Lord!)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 284:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

I or somebody, asked Allah’s Apostle “Which is the biggest sin in the Sight of Allah?” He said, “That you set up a rival (in worship) to Allah though He Alone created you.” I asked, “What is next?” He said, “Then, that you kill your son, being afraid that he may share your meals with you.” I asked, “What is next?” He said, “That you commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor.” Then the following Verse was revealed to confirm the statement of Allah’s Apostle:

“Those who invoke not with Allah, any other god, nor kill life as Allah has forbidden except for just cause, nor commit illegal sexual intercourse.” (25.68)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 285:

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Abi Bazza:

That he asked Said bin Jubair, “Is there any repentance of the one who has murdered a believer intentionally?” Then I recited to him:–

“Nor kill such life as Allah has forbidden except for a just cause.” Said said, “I recited this very Verse before Ibn ‘Abbas as you have recited it before me. Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘This Verse was revealed in Mecca and it has been abrogated by a Verse in Surat-An-Nisa which was later revealed in Medina.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 286:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

The people of Kufa differed as regards the killing of a believer so I entered upon Ibn ‘Abbas (and asked him) about that. Ibn ‘Abbas said, “The Verse (in Surat-An-Nisa’, 4:93) was the last thing revealed in this respect and nothing cancelled its validity.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 287:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I asked Ibn ‘Abbas about Allah’s saying:–

‘.. this reward is Hell Fire.’ (4.93) He said, “No repentance is accepted from him (i.e. the murderer of a believer).” I asked him regarding the saying of Allah:

‘Those who invoke not with Allah any other god.’ …(25.68)

He said, “This Verse was revealed concerning the pagans of the pre-lslamic period.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 288:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Ibn Abza said to me, “Ask Ibn ‘Abbas regarding the Statement of Allah:

‘And whoever murders a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell.’ (4.69)

And also His Statement: ‘…nor kill such life as Allah has forbidden, except for a just cause …..except those who repent, believe, and do good deeds.’ ” (25.68-70) So I asked Ibn ‘Abbas and he said, “When this (25.68-69) was revealed, the people of Mecca said, “We have invoked other gods with Allah, and we have murdered such lives which Allah has made sacred, and we have committed illegal sexual intercourse. So Allah revealed:

‘Except those who repent, believe, and do good deeds and Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.’ (25.70)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 289:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Abdur-Rahman bin Abza ordered me to ask Ibn ‘Abbas regarding the two Verses (the first of which was ):

“And whosoever murders a believer intentionally.” (4.93) So I asked him, and he said, “Nothing has abrogated this Verse.” About (the other Verse): ‘And those who invoke not with Allah any other god.’ he said, “It was revealed concerning the pagans,’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 290:

Narrated Abdullah:

Five (great events) have passed: the Smoke, the Moon, the Romans, the Mighty grasp and the constant Punishment which occurs in ‘So the torment will be yours forever.’ (25.77)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 291:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “On the Day of Resurrection Abraham will see his father covered with Qatara and Ghabara. (i.e. having a dark face).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 292:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, Abraham will meet his father (on the Day of Resurrection) and will say, ‘O my Lords You promised me that You would not let me in disgrace on the Day when people will be resurrected.’ Allah will say, ‘I have forbidden Paradise to the non-believers.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 293:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When the Verse:–‘And warn your tribe of near-kindred, was revealed, the Prophet ascended the Safa (mountain) and started calling, “O Bani Fihr! O Bani ‘Adi!” addressing various tribes of Quraish till they were assembled. Those who could not come themselves, sent their messengers to see what was there. Abu Lahab and other people from Quraish came and the Prophet then said, “Suppose I told you that there is an (enemy) cavalry in the valley intending to attack you, would you believe me?” They said, “Yes, for we have not found you telling anything other than the truth.” He then said, “I am a warner to you in face of a terrific punishment.” Abu Lahab said (to the Prophet) “May your hands perish all this day. Is it for this purpose you have gathered us?” Then it was revealed: “Perish the hands of Abu Lahab (one of the Prophet’s uncles), and perish he! His wealth and his children will not profit him….” (111.1-5)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 294:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle got up when the Verse:–‘And warn your tribe of near kindred….” (26.214) was revealed and said, “O Quraish people! (or he said a similar word) Buy yourselves! I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him) O Bani Abu Manaf! I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him). O ‘Abbas! The son of ‘Abdul Muttalib! I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him) O Safiya, (the aunt of Allah’s Apostle) I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him). O Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad ! Ask what you wish from my property, but I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 295:

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

When Abu Talib was on his death bed, Allah’s Apostle came to him and found with him, Abu Jahl and Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya bin Al-Mughira. Allah’s Apostle said, “O uncle! Say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, a sentence with which I will defend you before Allah.” On that Abu Jahl and ‘Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya said to Abu Talib, “Will you now leave the religion of ‘Abdul Muttalib?” Allah’s Apostle kept on inviting him to say that sentence while the other two kept on repeating their sentence before him till Abu Talib said as the last thing he said to them, “I am on the religion of ‘Abdul Muttalib,” and refused to say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah. On that Allah’s Apostle said, “By Allah, I will keep on asking Allah’s forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden (by Allah) to do so.” So Allah revealed:–

‘It is not fitting for the Prophet and those who believe that they should invoke (Allah) for forgiveness for pagans.’ (9.113) And then Allah revealed especially about Abu Talib:–‘Verily! You (O, Muhammad) guide not whom you like, but Allah guides whom He will.’ (28.56)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 296:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

‘…will bring you home’ means to Mecca.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 297:

Narrated Masruq:

While a man was delivering a speech in the tribe of Kinda, he said, “Smoke will prevail on the Day of Resurrection and will deprive the hypocrites their faculties of hearing and seeing. The believers will be afflicted with something like cold only thereof.” That news scared us, so I went to (Abdullah) Ibn Mas’ud while he was reclining (and told him the story) whereupon he became angry, sat up and said, “He who knows a thing can say, it, but if he does not know, he should say, ‘Allah knows best,’ for it is an aspect of knowledge to say, ‘I do not know,’ if you do not know a certain thing. Allah said to His prophet. ‘Say (O Muhammad): No wage do I ask of you for this (Qur’an), nor I am one of the pretenders (a person who pretends things which do not exist.)’ (38.86)

The Qur’aish delayed in embracing Islam for a period, so the Prophet invoked evil on them, saying, ‘O Allah! Help me against them by sending seven years of (famine) like those of Joseph.’ So they were afflicted with such a severe year of famine that they were destroyed therein and ate dead animals and bones. They started seeing something like smoke between the sky and the earth (because of severe hunger). Abu Sufyan then came (to the Prophet) and said, “O Muhammad! You came to order us for to keep good relations with Kith and kin, and your kinsmen have now perished, so please invoke Allah (to relieve them).’ Then Ibn Mas’ud recited:– ‘Then watch you for the day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible….but truly you will return! (to disbelief) (44.10-15)

Ibn Mas’ud added, Then the punishment was stopped, but truly, they reverted to heathenism (their old way). So Allah (threatened them thus): ‘On the day when we shall seize you with a mighty grasp.’ (44.16) And that was the day of the Battle of Badr. Allah’s saying- “Lizama” (the punishment) refers to the day of Badr Allah’s Statement:

‘Alif-Lam-Mim, the Romans have been defeated, and they, after their defeat, will be victorious,’ (30.1-3) (This verse): Indicates that the defeat of Byzantine has already passed.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 298:

Narrated Abu- Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “No child is born except on Al-Fitra (Islam) and then his parents make him Jewish, Christian or Magian, as an animal produces a perfect young animal: do you see any part of its body amputated?” Then he rec

‘The religion of pure Islamic Faith (Hanifa),(i.e. to worship none but Allah), The pure Allah’s Islamic nature with which He (Allah) has created mankind. Let There be no change in Allah’s religion (i.e. to join none in Allah’s worship). That is the straight religion; but most of men know not…” (30.30)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 299:

Narrated Abdullah:

When there was revealed: ‘It is those who believe and confuse not their beliefs with wrong.’ (6.82) It was very hard for the companions of Allah’s Apostle, so they said, “Which of us has not confused his belief with wrong?” Allah’s Apostle said, “The Verse does not mean this. Don’t you hear Luqman’s statement to his son: ‘Verily! Joining others in worship, with Allah is a great wrong indeed.’ (31.13)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 300:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

One day while Allah’s Apostle was sitting with the people, a man came to him walking and said, “O Allah’s Apostle. What is Belief?” The Prophet said, “Belief is to believe in Allah, His Angels, His Books, His Apostles, and the meeting with Him, and to believe in the Resurrection.” The man asked, “O Allah’s Apostle What is Islam?” The Prophet replied, “Islam is to worship Allah and not worship anything besides Him, to offer prayers perfectly, to pay the (compulsory) charity i.e. Zakat and to fast the month of Ramadan.” The man again asked, “O Allah’s Apostle What is Ihsan (i.e. perfection or Benevolence)?” The Prophet said, “Ihsan is to worship Allah as if you see Him, and if you do not achieve this state of devotion, then (take it for granted that) Allah sees you.” The man further asked, “O Allah’s Apostle When will the Hour be established?”

The Prophet replied, “The one who is asked about it does not know more than the questioner does, but I will describe to you its portents. When the lady slave gives birth to her mistress, that will be of its portents; when the bare-footed naked people become the chiefs of the people, that will be of its portents. The Hour is one of five things which nobody knows except Allah. Verily, the knowledge of the Hour is with Allah (alone). He sends down the rain, and knows that which is in the wombs.” (31.34) Then the man left. The Prophet said, “Call him back to me.” They went to call him back but could not see him. The Prophet said, “That was Gabriel who came to teach the people their religion.” (See Hadith No. 47 Vol 1)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 301:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

The Prophet said, “The keys of the Unseen are five.” And then he recited:

‘Verily, the knowledge of the Hour is with Allah (alone).’ (31.34)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 302:

Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah said, ‘I have prepared for my pious worshipers such things as no eye has ever seen, no ear has ever heard of, and nobody has ever thought of.” Abu Huraira added: If you wish you can read:– ‘No soul


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 303:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet, said, “Allah said, ‘I have prepared for My pious worshipers such things as no eye has ever seen, no ear has ever heard of, and nobody has ever thought of. All that is reserved, besides which, all that you have seen, is nothing.” Then he recited:–

‘No soul knows what is kept hidden (in reserve) for them of joy as a reward for what they used to do.’ (32.17)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 304:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “There is no believer but I, of all the people, I am the closest to him both in this world and in the Hereafter. Recite if you wish: ‘The Prophet is closer to the believers than their own selves.’ (33.6) so if a believer (dies) leaves some property then his relatives will inherit that property; but if he is in debt or he leaves poor children, let those (creditors and children) come to me (that I may pay the debt and provide for the children), for them I am his sponsor (surely).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 305:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

We used not to call Zaid bin Haritha the freed slave of Allah’s Apostle except Zaid bin Muhammad till the Qu’anic Verse was revealed: “Call them (adopted sons) by (the names of) their fathers. That is more than just in the Sight of Allah.” (33.5)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 306:

Narrated Anas:

We think that the Verse: ‘Among the Believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah.’ was revealed in favor of Anas bin An-Nadir.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 307:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

When we collected the fragramentary manuscripts of the Qur’an into copies, I missed one of the Verses of Surat al-Ahzab which I used to hear Allah’s Apostle reading. Finally I did not find it with anybody except Khuzaima Al-Ansari, whose witness was considered by Allah’s Apostle equal to the witness of two men. (And that Verse was:)

‘Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah.’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 308:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle came to me when Allah ordered him to give option to his wives. So Allah’s Apostle started with me, saying, “I am going to mention to you something but you should not hasten (to give your reply) unless you consult your parents.’ He knew that my parents would not order me to leave him. Then he said, “Allah says:–

“O Prophet! Say to your wives…” (33.28-29)

On that I said to him, “Then why should I consult my parents? Verily, I seek Allah, His Apostle and the Home of the Hereafter.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 309:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) when Allah’s Apostle was ordered to give option to his wives, he started with me, saying, “I am going to mention to you something, but you shall not hasten (to give your reply) unless you consult your parents.” The Prophet knew that my parents would not order me to leave him. Then he said, “Allah says: ‘O Prophet (Muhammad)! Say to your wives: If you desire the life of this world and its glitter……..a great reward.” (33.28-29) I said, “Then why I consult my parents? Verily, I seek Allah, His Apostle and the Home of the Hereafter.” Then all the other wives of the Prophet did the same as I did.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 310:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Verse: ‘But you did hide in your mind that which Allah was about to make manifest.’ (33.37) was revealed concerning Zainab bint Jahsh and Zaid bin Haritha.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 311:

Narrated Aisha:

I used to look down upon those ladies who had given themselves to Allah’s Apostle and I used to say, “Can a lady give herself (to a man)?” But when Allah revealed: “You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive any of them whom you will; and there is no blame on you if you invite one whose turn you have set aside (temporarily).’ (33.51) I said (to the Prophet), “I feel that your Lord hastens in fulfilling your wishes and desires.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 312:

Narrated Muadha:

‘Aisha said, “Allah’s Apostle used to take the permission of that wife with whom he was supposed to stay overnight if he wanted to go to one other than her, after this Verse was revealed:–

“You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives) and you may receive any (of them) whom you will; and there is no blame on you if you invite one whose turn you have set aside (temporarily). (33.51) I asked Aisha, “What did you use to say (in this case)?” She said, “I used to say to him, “If I could deny you the permission (to go to your other wives) I would not allow your favor to be bestowed on any other person.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 313:

Narrated Umar: I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Good and bad persons enter upon you, so I suggest that you order the mothers of the Believers (i.e. your wives) to observe veils.” Then Allah revealed the Verses of Al-Hijab.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 314:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When Allah’s Apostle married Zainab bint Jahsh, he invited the people to a meal. They took the meal and remained sitting and talking. Then the Prophet (showed them) as if he is ready to get up, yet they did not get up. When he noticed that (there was no response to his movement), he got up, and the others too, got up except three persons who kept on sitting. The Prophet came back in order to enter his house, but he went away again. Then they left, whereupon I set out and went to the Prophet to tell him that they had departed, so he came and entered his house. I wanted to enter along with him, but he put a screen between me and him. Then Allah revealed:

‘O you who believe! Do not enter the houses of the Prophet…’ (33.53)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 315:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I of all the people know best this verse of Al-Hijab. When Allah’s Apostle married Zainab bint Jahsh she was with him in the house and he prepared a meal and invited the people (to it). They sat down (after finishing their meal) and started chatting. So the Prophet went out and then returned several times while they were still sitting and talking. So Allah revealed the Verse:

‘O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet’s houses until leave is given to you for a meal, (and then) not (so early as) to wait for its preparation …..ask them from behind a screen.’ (33.53) So the screen was set up and the people went away.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 316:

Narrated Anas:

A banquet of bread and meat was held on the occasion of the marriage of the Prophet to Zainab bint Jahsh. I was sent to invite the people (to the banquet), and so the people started coming (in groups); They would eat and then leave. Another batch would come, eat and leave. So I kept on inviting the people till I found nobody to invite. Then I said, “O Allah’s Prophet! I do not find anybody to invite.” He said, “Carry away the remaining food.” Then a batch of three persons stayed in the house chatting. The Prophet left and went towards the dwelling place of Aisha and said, “Peace and Allah’s Mercy be on you, O the people of the house!” She replied, “Peace and the mercy of Allah be on you too. How did you find your wife? May Allah bless you. Then he went to the dwelling places of all his other wives and said to them the same as he said to Aisha and they said to him the same as Aisha had said to him. Then the Prophet returned and found a group of three persons still in the house chatting. The Prophet was a very shy person, so he went out (for the second time) and went towards the dwelling place of ‘Aisha. I do not remember whether I informed him that the people have gone away. So he returned and as soon as he entered the gate, he drew the curtain between me and him, and then the Verse of Al-Hijab was revealed.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 317:

Narrated Anas:

When Allah’s Apostle married Zainab bint Jahsh, he made the people eat meat and bread to their fill (by giving a Walima banquet). Then he went out to the dwelling places of the mothers of the believers (his wives), as he used to do in the morning of his marriage. He would greet them and invoke good on them, and they (too) would return his greeting and invoke good on him. When he returned to his house, he found two men talking to each other; and when he saw them, he went out of his house again. When those two men saw Allah’s Apostle: going out of his house, they quickly got up (and departed). I do not remember whether I informed him of their departure, or he was informed (by somebody else). So he returned, and when he entered the house, he lowered the curtain between me and him. Then the Verse of Al-Hijab was revealed.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 318:

Narrated Aisha:

Sauda (the wife of the Prophet) went out to answer the call of nature after it was made obligatory (for all the Muslims ladies) to observe the veil. She was a fat huge lady, and everybody who knew her before could recognize her. So ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab saw her and said, “O Sauda! By Allah, you cannot hide yourself from us, so think of a way by which you should not be recognized on going out. Sauda returned while Allah’s Apostle was in my house taking his supper and a bone covered with meat was in his hand. She entered and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I went out to answer the call of nature and ‘Umar said to me so-and-so.” Then Allah inspired him (the Prophet) and when the state of inspiration was over and the bone was still in his hand as he had not put in down, he said (to Sauda), “You (women) have been allowed to go out for your needs.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 319:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Aflah, the brother of Abi Al-Quais, asked permission to visit me after the order of Al-Hijab was revealed. I said, “I will not permit him unless I take permission of the Prophet about him for it was not the brother of Abi Al-Qu’ais but the wife of Abi Al-Qu’ais that nursed me.” The Prophet entered upon me, and I said to him, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allah, the brother of Abi Al-Qu’ais asked permission to visit me but I refused to permit him unless I took your permission.” The Prophet said, “What stopped you from permitting him? He is your uncle.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The man was not the person who had nursed me, but the woman, the wife of Abi Al-Qu’ais had nursed me.” He said, “Admit him, for he is your uncle. Taribat Yaminuki (may your right hand be saved)” ‘Urwa, the sub-narrator added: For that ‘Aisha used to say, “Consider those things which are illegal because of blood relations as illegal because of the corresponding foster relations.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 320:

Narrated Ka’b bin Ujra:

It was said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We know how to greet you, but how to invoke Allah for you?” The Prophet said, “Say: Allahumma salli ala Muhammadin wa’ala Ali Muhammaddin, kama sallaita ‘ala all Ibrahim, innaka Hamidun Majid.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 321:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

We said, “O Allah’s Apostle! (We know) this greeting (to you) but how shall we invoke Allah for you?” He said, “Say! Allahumma salli ala Muhammadin ‘Abdika wa rasulika kama- sallaita ‘ala all Ibrahim wa barik ala Muhammadin wa’ala all Muhammadin kama barakta ‘ala all Ibrahim.’ Al-Laith said: ‘Ala Muhammadin wa ‘ala all Muhammadin kama barakta ala all Ibrahim.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 322:

Narrated Ibn Abi Hazim and Ad-Darawardi:

Yazid said, “Kama sallaita ala Ibrahima wa barik ‘ala Muhammad in wa all Muhammadin kama barakta ‘ala Abrahima wa all Ibrahim.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 323:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Moses was a shy man, and that is what the Statement of Allah means:

‘O you who believe Be not like those who annoyed Moses, but Allah proved his innocence of that which they alleged and he was honorable in Allah’s Sight.’ (33.69)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 324:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Prophet said, “When Allah decrees some order in the heaven, the angels flutter their wings indicating complete surrender to His saying which sounds like chains being dragged on rock. And when the state of fear disappears, they ask each other, “What has your Lord ordered? They say that He has said that which is true and just, and He is the Most High, the Most Great.” (34.23). Then the stealthy listeners (devils) hear this order, and these stealthy listeners are like this, one over the other.” (Sufyan, a sub-narrator demonstrated that by holding his hand upright and separating the fingers.) A stealthy listener hears a word which he will convey to that which is below him and the second will convey it to that which is below him till the last of them will convey it to the wizard or foreteller. Sometimes a flame (fire) may strike the devil before he can convey it, and sometimes he may convey it before the flame (fire) strikes him, whereupon the wizard adds to that word a hundred lies. The people will then say, ‘Didn’t he (i.e. magician) tell such-and-such a thing on such-and-such date?’ So that magician is said to have told the truth because of the Statement which has been heard from the heavens.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 325:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

One day the Prophet ascended Safa mountain and said, “Oh Sabah! ” All the Quraish gathered round him and said, “What is the matter?” He said, Look, if I told you that an enemy is going to attack you in the morning or in the evening, would you not believe me?” They said, “Yes, we will believe you.” He said, “I am a warner to you in face of a terrible punishment.” On that Abu Lahab said, “May you perish ! Is it for this thing that you have gathered us?” So Allah revealed:

‘Perish the hands of Abu Lahab!…’ (111.1)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 326:

Narrated Abu Dharr:

Once I was with the Prophet in the mosque at the time of sunset. The Prophet said, “O Abu Dharr! Do you know where the sun sets?” I replied, “Allah and His Apostle know best.” He said, “It goes and prostrates underneath (Allah’s) Throne; and that is Allah’s Statement:–

‘And the sun runs on its fixed course for a term (decreed). And that is the decree of All-Mighty, the All-Knowing….’ (36.38)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 327:

Narrated Abu Dharr:

I asked the Prophet about the Statement of Allah:–

‘And the sun runs on fixed course for a term (decreed), ‘ (36.38) He said, “Its course is underneath “Allah’s Throne.” (Prostration of Sun trees, stars. mentioned in Qur’an and Hadith does not mean like our prostration but it means that these objects are obedient to their Creator (Allah) and they obey for what they have been created for).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 328:

Narrated Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Nobody has the right to be better than (Jonah) bin Matta.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 329:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “He who says that I am better than Jonah bin Matta, tells a lie.’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 330:

Narrated Al-Awwam:

I asked Muhajid regarding the prostration in Surat Sad. He said, “Ibn Abbas was asked the same question and he said, ‘Those are they (the prophets) whom Allah had Guided. So follow their guidance.” (6.90) Ibn ‘Abbas used to perform a prostration (on reading this Sura).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 331:

Narrated Al-Awwam:

I asked Mujahid regarding the prostration in Surat Sad. He said, “I asked Ibn ‘Abbas, ‘What evidence makes you prostrate?’ He said, “Don’t you recite:–‘And among his progeny, David and Solomon..(6.84). Those are they whom Allah had guided. So follow their guidance.’ (6.90) So David was the one of those prophets whom Prophet (Muhammad) was ordered to follow. David prostrated, so Allah’s Apostle (Muhammad) performed this prostration too.’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 332:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Last night a demon from the Jinns came to me (or the Prophet said, a similar sentence) to disturb my prayer, but Allah gave me the power to overcome him. I intended to tie him to one of the pillars of the mosque till the morning so that all of you could see him, but then I remembered the Statement of my brother Solomon:–‘My Lord! Forgive me and bestow on me a kingdom such as shall not belong to any other after me.’ (38.35) The narrator added: Then he (the Prophet) dismissed him, rejected. ‘Nor am I one of the pretenders (a person who pretends things which do not exist).’ (38.86)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 333:

Narrated Masruq:

We came upon ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud and he said “O people! If somebody knows something, he can say it, but if he does not know it, he should say, “Allah knows better,’ for it is a sign of having knowledge to say about something which one does not know, ‘Allah knows better.’ Allah said to His Prophet: ‘Say (O Muhammad ! ) No wage do I ask of You for this (Quran) nor am I one of the pretenders (a person who pretends things which do not exist).’ (38.86) Now I will tell you about Ad-Dukhan (the smoke), Allah’s Apostle invited the Quraish to embrace Islam, but they delayed their response. So he said, “O Allah! Help me against them by sending on them seven years of famine similar to the seven years of famine of Joseph.” So the famine year overtook them and everything was destroyed till they ate dead animals and skins. People started imagining to see smoke between them and the sky because of severe hunger. Allah said:

‘Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible, covering the people. . . This is painful torment.’ (44.10-11) (So they invoked Allah) “Our Lord! Remove the punishment from us really we are believers.” How can there be an (effectual) reminder for them when an Apostle, explaining things clearly, has already come to them? Then they had turned away from him and said: ‘One taught (by a human being), a madman?’ ‘We shall indeed remove punishment for a while, but truly, you will revert (to disbelief).’ (44.12-15) Will the punishment be removed on the Day of Resurrection?” ‘Abdullah added, “The punishment was removed from them for a while but they reverted to disbelief, so Allah destroyed them on the Day of Badr. Allah said:

‘The day We shall seize you with a mighty grasp. We will indeed (then) exact retribution.” (44.16)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 334:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Some pagans who committed murders in great number and committed illegal sexual intercourse excessively, came to Muhammad and said, “O Muhammad! Whatever you say and invite people to, is good: but we wish if you could inform us whether we can make an expiration for our (past evil) deeds.” So the Divine Verses came: ‘Those who invoke not with Allah any other god, not kill such life as Allah has forbidden except for just cause, nor commit illegal sexual intercourse.’ (25.68) And there was also revealed:– ‘Say: O My slaves who have transgressed against their souls! Despair not of the Mercy of Allah.’ (39.53)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 335:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

A (Jewish) Rabbi came to Allah’s Apostle and he said, “O Muhammad! We learn that Allah will put all the heavens on one finger, and the earths on one finger, and the trees on one finger, and the water and the dust on one finger, and all the other created beings on one finger. Then He will say, ‘I am the King.’ Thereupon the Prophet smiled so that his pre-molar teeth became visible, and that was the confirmation of the Rabbi. Then Allah’s Apostle recited:

‘No just estimate have they made of Allah such as due to Him.’ (39.67)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 336:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Allah will hold the whole earth, and roll all the heavens up in His Right Hand, and then He will say, ‘I am the King; where are the kings of the earth?”‘


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 337:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “I will be the first to raise my head after the second blowing of the trumpet and will see Moses hanging the Throne, and I will not know whether he had been in that state all the time or after the blowing of the trumpet.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 338:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Between the two blowing of the trumpet there will be forty.” The people said, “O Abu Huraira! Forty days?” I refused to reply. They said, “Forty years?” I refused to reply and added: Everything of the human body will decay except the coccyx bone (of the tail) and from that bone Allah will reconstruct the whole body.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 339:

Narrated Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

I asked ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Al-‘As to inform me of the worst thing the pagans had done to Allah’s Apostle. He said: “While Allah’s Apostle was praying in the courtyard of the ka’ba, ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait came and seized Allah’s Apostle by the shoulder and twisted his garment round his neck and throttled him severely. Abu Bakr came and seized ‘Uqba’s shoulder and threw him away from Allah’s Apostle and said, “Would you kill a man because he says: ‘My Lord is Allah,’ and has come to you with clear Signs from your Lord?” (40.28)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 340:

Narrated Ibn Mas’ud:

(regarding) the Verse: ‘And you have not been screening against yourself lest your ears, and your eyes and your skins should testify against you..’ (41.22) While two persons from Quraish and their brother-in-law from Thaqif (or two persons from Thaqif and their brother-in-law from Quraish) were in a house, they said to each other, “Do you think that Allah hears our talks?” Some said, “He hears a portion thereof” Others said, “If He can hear a portion of it, He can hear all of it.” Then the following Verse was revealed:

‘And you have not been screening against yourself lest your ears, and your eyes and your skins should testify against you…’ (41.22)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 341:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

There gathered near the House (i.e. the Ka’ba) two Quraishi persons and a person from Thaqif (or two persons from Thaqif and one from Quraish), and all of them with very fat bellies but very little intelligence. One of them said, “Do you think that Allah hears what we say?” Another said, “He hears us when we talk in a loud voice, but He doesn’t hear us when we talk in a low tone.” The third said, “If He can hear when we talk in a loud tone, then He can also hear when we speak in a low tone.” Then Allah, the Honorable, the Majestic revealed:

‘And you have not been screening against yourself lest your ears, and eyes and your skins should testify against you….’ (41.22-23)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 342:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

(As above, Hadith No. 341).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 343:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

That he was asked (regarding):

“Except to be kind to me for my Kinship with you.’ (42.23) Said bin Zubair (who was present then) said, “It means here (to show what is due for) the relatives of Muhammad.” On that Ibn Abbas said: you have hurried in giving the answer! There was no branch of the tribe of Quraish but the Prophet had relatives therein. The Prophet said, “I do not want anything from (you ) except to be Kind to me for my Kinship with you.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 344:

Narrated Ya’la:

I heard the Prophet reciting when on the pulpit: ‘They will cry, “O Malik (Keeper of Hell) Let your Lord make an end of us.’ (43.77)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 345:

Narrated Abdullah:

Five things have passed, i.e. the smoke, the defeat of the Romans, the splitting of the moon, Al-Batsha (the defeat of the infidels in the battle of Badr) and Al-Lizam (the punishment)’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 346:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

It (i.e., the imagined smoke) was because, when the Quraish refused to obey the Prophet, he asked Allah to afflict them with years of famine similar to those of (Prophet) Joseph. So they were stricken with famine and fatigue, so much so that they ate even bones. A man would look towards the sky and imagine seeing something like smoke between him and the sky because of extreme fatigue. So Allah revealed:–

‘Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible, covering the people; this is a painfull of torment.’ (44.10-11)

Then someone (Abu Sufyan) came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah to send rain for the tribes of Mudar for they are on the verge of destruction.” On that the Prophet said (astonishingly) “Shall I invoke Allah) for the tribes of Mudar? Verily, you are a brave man!” But the Prophet prayed for rain and it rained for them. Then the Verse was revealed.

‘But truly you will return (to disbelief).’ (44.15) (When the famine was over and) they restored prosperity and welfare, they reverted to their ways (of heathenism) whereupon Allah revealed:

‘On the Day when We shall seize you with a Mighty Grasp. We will indeed (then) exact retribution.’ (44.16) The narrator said, “That was the day of the Battle of Badr.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 347:

Narrated Abdullah:

It is a sign of having knowledge that, when you do not know something, you say: ‘Allah knows better.’ Allah said to his Prophet:

‘Say: No wage do I ask of you for this (Qur’an), nor am I one of the pretenders (a person who pretends things which do not exist)’ (38.86) When the Quraish troubled and stood against the Prophet he said, “O Allah! Help me against them by afflicting them with seven years of famine like the seven years of Joseph.” So they were stricken with a year of famine during which they ate bones and dead animals because of too much suffering, and one of them would see something like smoke between him and the sky because of hunger. Then they said: Our Lord! Remove the torment from us, really we are believers. (44.12) And then it was said to the Prophet (by Allah), “If we remove it from them. they will revert to their ways (of heathenism).” So the Prophet invoked his Lord, who removed the punishment from them, but later they reverted (to heathenism), whereupon Allah punished them on the day of the Battle of Badr, and that is what Allah’s Statement indicates:

‘Then watch for the day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible…we will indeed (then) exact retribution.’ (44.10).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 348:

Narrated Masruq:

I came upon ‘Abdullah and he said, “When Allah’s Apostle invited Quraish (to Islam), they disbelieved him and stood against him. So he (the Prophet) said, “O Allah! Help me against them by afflicting them with seven years of famine similar to the seven years of Joseph.’ So they were stricken with a year of drought that destroyed everything, and they started eating dead animals, and if one of them got up he would see something like smoke between him and the sky from the severe fatigue and hunger.” Abdullah then recited:–

‘Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible, covering the people. This is a painful torment… (till he reached) …….. We shall indeed remove the punishment for a while, but truly you will revert (to heathenism): (44.10-15) ‘Abdullah added: “Will the punishment be removed from them on the Day of Resurrection?” He added,” The severe grasp” was the Day of the Battle of Badr.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 349:

Narrated Abdullah:

Allah sent (the Prophet) Muhammad and said:–

‘Say, No wage do I ask of you for this (Qur’an) nor am I one of the pretenders (i.e. a person who pretends things which do not exist). (38.68) When Allah’s Apostle saw Quraish standing against him, he said, “O Allah! Help me against them by afflicting them with seven years of famine similar to the seven years (of famine) of Joseph. So they were afflicted with a year of drought that destroyed everything, and they ate bones and hides. (One of them said), “And they ate hides and dead animals, and (it seemed to them that) something like smoke was coming out of the earth. So Abu Sufyan came to the Prophet and said, “O Muhammad! Your people are on the verge of destruction! Please invoke Allah to relieve them.” So the Prophet invoked Allah for them (and the famine disappeared). He said to them. “You will revert (to heathenism) after that.” ‘Abdullah then recited:

‘Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible…….but truly you will revert (to disbelief).’ He added, “Will the punishment be removed from them in the Hereafter? The smoke and the grasp and the Al-Lizam have all passed.” One of the sub-narrater said, “The splitting of the moon.” And another said, “The defeat of the Romans (has passed).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 350:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Five things have passed: Al-Lizam, the defeat of the Romans, the mighty grasp, the splitting of the moon, and the smoke.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 351:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah said, ‘The son of Adam hurts me for he abuses Time though I am Time: in My Hands are all things, and I cause the revolution of day and night.’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 352:

Narrated Yusuf bin Mahak:

Marwan had been appointed as the governor of Hijaz by Muawiya. He delivered a sermon and mentioned Yazid bin Muawiya so that the people might take the oath of allegiance to him as the successor of his father (Muawiya). Then ‘Abdur Rahman bin Abu Bakr told him something whereupon Marwan ordered that he be arrested. But ‘Abdur-Rahman entered ‘Aisha’s house and they could not arrest him. Marwan said, “It is he (‘AbdurRahman) about whom Allah revealed this Verse:–

‘And the one who says to his parents: ‘Fie on you! Do you hold out the promise to me..?'”

On that, ‘Aisha said from behind a screen, “Allah did not reveal anything from the Qur’an about us except what was connected with the declaration of my innocence (of the slander).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 353:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet), I never saw Allah’s Apostle laughing loudly enough to enable me to see his uvula, but he used to smile only. And whenever he saw clouds or winds, signs of deep concern would appear on his face. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! When people see clouds they usually feel happy, hoping that it would rain, while I see that when you see clouds, one could notice signs of dissatisfaction on your face.” He said, “O ‘Aisha! What is the guarantee for me that there will be no punishment in it, since some people were punished with a wind? Verily, some people saw (received) the punishment, but (while seeing the cloud) they said, ‘This cloud will give us rain.’ “


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 354:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah created His creation, and when He had finished it, the womb, got up and caught hold of Allah whereupon Allah said, “What is the matter?’ On that, it said, ‘I seek refuge with you from those who sever the ties of Kith and kin.’ On that Allah said, ‘Will you be satisfied if I bestow My favors on him who keeps your ties, and withhold My favors from him who severs your ties?’ On that it said, ‘Yes, O my Lord!’ Then Allah said, ‘That is for you.’ ” Abu Huraira added: If you wish, you can recite: “Would you then if you were given the authority. do mischief in the land and sever your ties of kinship. (47. 22)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 355:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

(As above, No. 354, but added) Then Allah’s Apostle said, “Recite if you wish: “Would you then.” ..(47.22)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 356:

Narrated Muawiya bin Abi Al-Muzarrad:

Allah’s Apostle, said, “Recite if you wish: Would you then if you were given the authority.” (47.22)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 357:

Narrated Aslam:

While Allah’s Apostle was proceeding at night during one of his journeys and ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab was traveling beside him, ‘Umar asked him about something but Allah’s Apostle did not reply. He asked again, but he did not reply, and then he asked (for the third time) but he did not reply. On that, ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said to himself, “Thakilat Ummu ‘Umar (May ‘Umar’s mother lose her son)! I asked Allah’s Apostle three times but he did not reply.” ‘Umar then said, “I made my camel run faster and went ahead of the people, and I was afraid that some Qur’anic Verses might be revealed about me. But before getting involved in any other matter. I heard somebody calling me. I said to myself, ‘I fear that some Qur’anic Verses have been revealed about me,’ and so I went to Allah’s Apostle and greeted him.

He (Allah’s Apostle ) said, ‘Tonight a Sura has been revealed to me, and it is dearer to me than that on which the sun rises (i.e. the world)’ Then he recited: “Verily, We have given you a manifest victory.” (48.1)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 358:

Narrated Anas:

“Verily, We have given you (O Muhammad) a manifest victory.’ refers to Al-Hudaibiya Peace treaty).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 359:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal:

On the Day of the Conquest of Mecca, the Prophet recited Surat Al-Fath in a vibrating and pleasant voice. (Muawaiya, the subnarrator said, “If I could imitate the recitation of the Prophet I would do so.”)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 360:

Narrated Al-Mughira:

The Prophet used to offer night prayers till his feet became swollen. Somebody said, to him,” “Allah has forgiven you, your faults of the past and those to follow.” On that, he said, “Shouldn’t I be a thankful slave of Allah)?”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 361:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet used to offer prayer at night (for such a long time) that his feet used to crack. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Why do you do it since Allah has forgiven you your faults of the past and those to follow?” He said, “Shouldn’t I love to be a thankful slave (of Allah)?’ When he became old, he prayed while sitting, but if he wanted to perform a bowing, he wound get up, recite (some other verses) and then perform the bowing.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 362:

Narrated Abdullah bin Amr bin Al-As:

This Verse:

‘Verily We have sent you (O Muhammad) as a witness, as a bringer of glad tidings and as a warner.’ (48.8)

Which is in the Qur’an, appears in the Surah thus: ‘Verily We have sent you (O Muhammad) as a witness, as a bringer of glad tidings and as a warner, and as a protector for the illiterates (i.e., the Arabs.) You are my slave and My Apostle, and I have named you Al-Mutawakkil (one who depends upon Allah). You are neither hard-hearted nor of fierce character, nor one who shouts in the markets. You do not return evil for evil, but excuse and forgive. Allah will not take you unto Him till He guides through you a crocked (curved) nation on the right path by causing them to say: “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.” With such a statement He will cause to open blind eyes, deaf ears and hardened hearts.’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 363:

Narrated Al-Bara:

While a man from the companions of the Prophet was reciting (Quran) and his horse was tied in the house, the horse got startled and started jumping. The man came out, looked around but could not find anything, yet the horse went on jumping. The next morning he mentioned that to the Prophet.

The Prophet said, “That was the tranquility (calmness) which descended because of the recitation of the Quran.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 364:

Narrated Jabir:

We were one thousand and four hundred on the Day of Al-Hudaibiya.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 365:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin Sahban:

‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal Al-Muzani who was one of those who witnessed (the event of) the tree, said, “The Prophet forbade the throwing of small stones (with two fingers).” ‘Abdullah bin Al-Mughaffal Al-Muzani also said, “The Prophet also forbade urinating at the place where one takes a bath.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 366:

Narrated Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak:

who was one of the companions of the tree (those who swore allegiance to the Prophet beneath the tree at Al-Hudaibiya):


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 367:

Narrated Habib bin Abi Thabit:

I went to Abu Wail to ask him (about those who had rebelled against ‘Ali). On that Abu Wail said, “We were at Siffin (a city on the bank of the Euphrates, the place where me battle took place between ‘Ali and Muawiya) A man said, “Will you be on the side of those who are called to consult Allah’s Book (to settle the dispute)?” ‘Ali said, ‘Yes (I agree that we should settle the matter in the light of the Qur’an).” ‘ Some people objected to ‘Ali’s agreement and wanted to fight. On that Sahl bin Hunaif said, ‘Blame yourselves! I remember how, on the day of Al-Hudaibiya (i.e. the peace treaty between the Prophet and the Quraish pagans), if we had been allowed to choose fighting, we would have fought (the pagans). At that time ‘Umar came (to the Prophet) and said, “Aren’t we on the right (path) and they (pagans) in the wrong? Won’t our killed persons go to Paradise, and theirs in the Fire?” The Prophet replied, “Yes.” Umar further said, “Then why should we let our religion be degraded and return before Allah has settled the matter between us?” The Prophet said, “O the son of Al-Khattab! No doubt, I am Allah’s Apostle and Allah will never neglect me.” So Umar left the place angrily and he was so impatient that he went to Abu Bakr and said, “O Abu Bakr! Aren’t we on the right (path) and they (pagans) on the wrong?” Abu Bakr said, “O the son of Al-Khattab! He is Allah’s Apostle, and Allah will never neglect him.” Then Sura Al-Fath (The Victory) was revealed.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 368:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

The two righteous persons were about to be ruined. They were Abu Bakr and ‘Umar who raised their voices in the presence of the Prophet when a mission from Bani Tamim came to him. One of the two recommended Al-Aqra’ bin Habeas, the brother of Bani Mujashi (to be their governor) while the other recommended somebody else. (Nafi’, the sub-narrator said, I do not remember his name). Abu Bakr said to Umar, “You wanted nothing but to oppose me!” ‘Umar said, “I did not intend to oppose you.” Their voices grew loud in that argument, so Allah revealed:

‘O you who believe! Raise not your voices above the voice of the Prophet.’ (49.2) Ibn Az-Zubair said, “Since the revelation of this Verse, ‘Umar used to speak in such a low tone that the Prophet had to ask him to repeat his statements.” But Ibn Az-Zubair did not mention the same about his (maternal) grandfather (i.e. Abu Bakr).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 369:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet missed Thabit bin Qais for a period (So he inquired about him). A man said. “O Allah’s Apostle! I will bring you his news.” So he went to Thabit and found him sitting in his house and bowing his head. The man said to Thabit, ” ‘What is the matter with you?” Thabit replied that it was an evil affair, for he used to raise his voice above the voice of the Prophet and so all his good deeds had been annulled, and he considered himself as one of the people of the Fire. Then the man returned to the Prophet and told him that Thabit had said, so-and-so. (Musa bin Anas) said: The man returned to Thabit with great glad tidings. The Prophet said to the man. “Go back to him and say to him: “You are not from the people of the Hell Fire, but from the people of Paradise.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 370:

Narrated Abdullah bin Az-Zubair:

A group of Bani Tamim came to the Prophet (and requested him to appoint a governor for them). Abu Bakr said, “Appoint Al-Qaqa bin Mabad.” Umar said, “Appoint Al-Aqra’ bin Habeas.” On that Abu Bakr said (to ‘Umar). “You did not want but to oppose me!” ‘Umar replied “I did not intend to oppose you!” So both of them argued till their voices grew loud. So the following Verse was revealed:

‘O you who believe! Be not for ward……’ (49.1)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 371:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “The people will be thrown into the (Hell) Fire and it will say: “Are there any more (to come)?’ (50.30) till Allah puts His Foot over it and it will say, ‘Qati! Qati! (Enough Enough!)'”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 372:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

(that the Prophet said) “It will be said to the Hell, ‘Are you filled?’ It will say, ‘Are there any more (to come)?’ On that Allah will put His Foot on it, and it will say ‘Qati! Qati! (Enough! Enough!).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 373:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Paradise and the Fire (Hell) argued, and the Fire (Hell) said, “I have been given the privilege of receiving the arrogant and the tyrants.’ Paradise said, ‘What is the matter with me? Why do only the weak and the humble among the people enter me?’ On that, Allah said to Paradise. ‘You are My Mercy which I bestow on whoever I wish of my servants.’ Then Allah said to the (Hell) Fire, ‘You are my (means of) punishment by which I punish whoever I wish of my slaves. And each of you will have its fill.’ As for the Fire (Hell), it will not be filled till Allah puts His Foot over it whereupon it will say, ‘Qati! Qati!’ At that time it will be filled, and its different parts will come closer to each other; and Allah will not wrong any of His created beings. As regards Paradise, Allah will create a new creation to fill it with.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 374:

Narrated Jarir bin Abdullah:

We were in the company of the Prophet on a fourteenth night (of the lunar month), and he looked at the (full) moon and said, “You will see your Lord as you see this moon, and you will have no trouble in looking at Him. So, whoever can, should not miss the offering of prayers before sunrise (Fajr prayer) and before sunset (Asr prayer).” Then the Prophet recited:

‘And celebrate the praises of your Lord before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting.’ (50.39)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 375:

Narrated Mujahid:

Ibn Abbas said, “Allah ordered His Prophet to celebrate Allah’s praises after all prayers.” He refers to His Statement: ‘After the prayers.’ (50.40)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 376:

Narrated Um Salama:

I complained to Allah’s Apostle that I was sick, so he said, “Perform the Tawaf (of Ka’ba at Mecca) while riding behind the people (who are performing the Tawaf on foot).” So I performed the Tawaf while Allah’s Apostle was offering the prayer by the side of the Ka’ba and was reciting: ‘By the Mount (Saini) and by a Decree Inscribed.’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 377:

Narrated Jubair bin Mut’im:

I heard the Prophet reciting Surat At-Tur in the Maghrib prayer, and when he reached the Verse:

‘Were they created by nothing, Or were they themselves the creators, Or did they create the Heavens and the Earth? Nay, but they have no firm belief Or do they own the treasures of Your Lord? Or have they been given the authority to do as they like…’ (52.35-37) my heart was about to fly (when I realized this firm argument).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 378:

Narrated Masruq:

I said to ‘Aisha, “O Mother! Did Prophet Muhammad see his Lord?” Aisha said, “What you have said makes my hair stand on end ! Know that if somebody tells you one of the following three things, he is a liar: Whoever tells you that Muhammad saw his Lord, is a liar.” Then Aisha recited the Verse:

‘No vision can grasp Him, but His grasp is over all vision. He is the Most Courteous Well-Acquainted with all things.’ (6.103) ‘It is not fitting for a human being that Allah should speak to him except by inspiration or from behind a veil.’ (42.51) ‘Aisha further said, “And whoever tells you that the Prophet knows what is going to happen tomorrow, is a liar.” She then recited:

‘No soul can know what it will earn tomorrow.’ (31.34) She added: “And whoever tell you that he concealed (some of Allah’s orders), is a liar.” Then she recited: ‘O Apostle! Proclaim (the Message) which has been sent down to you from your Lord..’ (5.67) ‘Aisha added. “But the Prophet saw Gabriel in his true form twice.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 379:

Narrated Abdullah:

Regarding the Verses: ‘And was at a distance of but two bow-lengths or (even) nearer; So did (Allah) convey the Inspiration to His slave (Gabriel) and then he Gabriel) conveyed (that to Muhammad…’ (53.9-10) Ibn Mas’ud narrated to us that the Prophet had seen Gabriel with six hundred wings.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 380:

Narrated ASSAILANT:

I asked Sir about the Statement of Allah:

‘And was at a distance of but two bow-lengths or (even) nearer. So did Allah convey the Inspiration to His slave (Gabriel) and then he (Gabriel) conveyed that to Muhammad.’ (53.10) He said, “Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) informed us that Muhammad had seen Gabriel with six hundred wings.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 381:

Narrated Abdullah:

(regarding the revelation) Truly he (Muhammad) did see of the signs of his Lord; the Greatest!’ (53.18) The Prophet saw a green screen covering the horizon.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 382:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

(regarding His Statement about the Lat and the Uzza: Lat was originally a man who used to mix Sawiq for the pilgrim.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 383:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whomever takes an oath in which he mentions Lat and ‘Uzza (forgetfully), should say: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and whoever says to his companion. ‘Come along, let us gamble must give alms (as an expiation).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 384:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

I asked ‘Aisha (regarding the Sai between As Safa and Al-Marwa). She said, “Out of reverence to the idol Manat which was placed in Al-Mushailal, those who used to assume Ihram in its name, used not to perform Sai between As-Safa and Al-Marwa, so Allah revealed:

‘Verily! The As-Safa and Al-Marwa (two mountains at Mecca) are among the symbols of Allah.’ (2.158).

Thereupon, Allah’s Apostle and the Muslims used to perform Sai (between them).” Sufyan said: The (idol) Manat was at Al-Mushailal in Qudaid. ‘Aisha added, “The Verse was revealed in connection with the Ansar. They and (the tribe of) Ghassan used to assume lhram in the name of Manat before they embraced Islam.” ‘Aisha added, “There were men from the Ansar who used to assume lhram in the name of Manat which was an idol between Mecca and Medina. They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We used not to perform the Tawaf (Sai) between As-Safa and Al-Marwa out of reverence to Manat.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 385:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet performed a prostration when he finished reciting Surat-an-Najm, and all the Muslims and pagans and Jinns and human beings prostrated along with him.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 386:

Narrated Abdullah:

The first Sura in which a prostration was mentioned, was Sura An-Najm (The Star). Allah’s Apostle prostrated (while reciting it), and everybody behind him prostrated except a man whom I saw taking a hand-full of dust in his hand and prostrated on it. Later I saw that man killed as an infidel, and he was Umaiya bin Khalaf.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 387:

Narrated Ibn Masud:

During the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle the moon was split into two parts; one part remained over the mountain, and the other part went beyond the mountain. On that, Allah’s Apostle said, “Witness this miracle.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 388:

Narrated Abdullah:

The moon was cleft asunder while we were in the company of the Prophet, and it became two parts. The Prophet said, Witness, witness (this miracle).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 389:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The moon was cleft asunder during the lifetime of the Prophet


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 390:

Narrated Anas:

The people of Mecca asked the Prophet to show them a sign (miracle). So he showed them (the miracle) of the cleaving of the moon.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 391:

Narrated Anas:

The moon was cleft asunder into two parts.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 392:

Narrated Abdullah bin Masud:


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 393:

Narrated Abdullah:

The Prophet used to recite: ‘Is there any that remember? And a furious wind (plucking out men) as if they were uprooted stems of palm trees, then how terrible was My punishment and My warnings!’ (54.20-21)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 394:

Narrated Abu Ishaq:

A man asked Al-Aswad, ‘is it ‘Fahal min-Muddakir’ or’..Mudhdhakir?” Al Aswad replied, ‘I have heard Abdullah bin Masud reciting it, ‘Fahal-min Muddakir’; I too, heard the Prophet reciting it ‘Fahal-min-Muddakir’ with ‘d’.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 395:

Narrated Abdullah:

The Prophet recited: ‘Fahal-min-Muddakir’ “And Verily an abiding torment seized them early in the morning So, taste you My torment and My warnings’ (54.38-39)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 396:

Narrated Abdullah:

The Prophet recited: ‘Fahal-min Muddakir’: ‘And verily, We have destroyed nations like unto you; then is there any that will receive admonition?’ (54.51)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 397:

Narrated Abdullah:

I recited before the Prophet ‘Fahal-min-Mudhdhakir’. The Prophet said, “It is Fahal-min Muddakir.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 398:

Narrated Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle while in a tent on the day of the Battle of Badr, said, “O Allah! I request you (to fulfill) Your promise and contract! O Allah! If You wish that you will not be worshipped henceforth..” On that Abu Bakr held the Prophet by the hand and said, “That is enough, O Allah’s Apostle You have appealed to your Lord too pressingly,” while the Prophet was putting on his armor. So Allah’s Apostle went out, reciting Their multitude will be put to flight, and they will show their backs.’ (54.45)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 399:

Narrated Yusuf bin Mahik:

I was in the house of ‘Aisha, the mother of the Believers. She said, “This revelation: “Nay, but the Hour is their appointed time (for their full recompense); and the Hour will be more previous and most bitter.” (54.46) was revealed to Muhammad at Mecca while I was a playfull little girl.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 400:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

While in his tent on the day the Battle of Badr, the Prophet said, “O Allah! I request You (to fulfill) Your promise and contract. O Allah! It You wish that the Believers be destroyed). You will never be worshipped henceforth.” On that, Abu Bakr held the Prophet by the hand and said, “That is enough, O Allah’s Apostle! You have appealed to your Lord too pressingly” The Prophet was wearing his armor and then went out reciting:

‘Their multitude will be put to flight and they will show their backs. Nay, but the Hour is their appointed time (for their full recompense), and the Hour will be more previous and most bitter.’ (54.45-46)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 401:

Narrated Abdullah bin Qais:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Two gardens, the utensils and the contents of which are of silver, and two other gardens, the utensils and contents of which are of gold. And nothing will prevent the people who will be in the Garden of Eden from seeing their Lord except the curtain of Majesty over His Face.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 402:

Narrated Abdullah bin Qais:

Allah’s Apostle said, “In Paradise there is a pavilion made of a single hollow pearl sixty miles wide, in each corner of which there are wives who will not see those in the other corners; and the believers will visit and enjoy them. And there are two gardens, the utensils and contents of which are made of silver; and two other gardens, the utensils and contents of which are made of so-and-so (i.e. gold) and nothing will prevent the people staying in the Garden of Eden from seeing their Lord except the curtain of Majesty over His Face.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 403:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “In Paradise there is a tree which is so big that a rider can travel in its shade for one hundred years without passing it; and if you wish, you can recite:


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 404:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I asked Ibn Abbas about Surat Al-Tauba, and he said, “Surat Al-Tauba? It is exposure (of all the evils of the infidels and the hypocrites). And it continued revealing (that the oft-repeated expression): ‘…and of them …and of them.’ till they started thinking that none would be left unmentioned therein.” I said, “What about) Surat Al-Anfal?” He replied, “Surat Al-Anfal was revealed in connection with the Badr Battle.” I said, “(What about) Surat Al-Hashr?” He replied, “It was revealed in connection with Bani an-Nadir.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 405:

Narrated Said:

I asked Ibn ‘Abbas about Surat Al-Hashr. He replied, “Say Surat An-Nadir.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 406:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

‘Allah’s Apostle burnt and cut down the palm trees of Bani An-Nadir which were at Al-Buwair (a place near Medina). There upon Allah revealed:

‘What you (O Muslims) cut down of the palm trees (of the enemy) or you left them standing on their stems, it was by the leave of Allah, so that He might cover with shame the rebellious.’ (59.5)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 407:

Narrated Umar:

The properties of Bam An-Nadir were among the booty that Allah gave to His Apostle such Booty were not obtained by any expedition on the part of Muslims, neither with cavalry, nor with camelry. So those properties were for Allah’s Apostle only, and he used to provide thereof the yearly expenditure for his wives, and dedicate the rest of its revenues for purchasing arms and horses as war material to be used in Allah’s Cause.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 408:

Narrated Alqama:

‘Abdullah (bin Masud) said. “Allah curses those ladies who practice tattooing and those who get themselves tattooed, and those ladies who remove the hair from their faces and those who make artificial spaces between their teeth in order to look more beautiful whereby they change Allah’s creation.” His saying reached a lady from Bani Asd called Um Yaqub who came (to Abdullah) and said, “I have come to know that you have cursed such-and-such (ladies)?” He replied, “Why should I not curse these whom Allah’s Apostle has cursed and who are (cursed) in Allah’s Book!” Um Yaqub said, “I have read the whole Quran, but I did not find in it what you say.” He said, “Verily, if you have read it (i.e. the Quran), you have found it. Didn’t you read:

‘And whatsoever the Apostle gives you take it and whatsoever he forbids you, you abstain (from it). (59.7)

She replied, “Yes, I did,” He said, “Verily, Allah’s Apostle forbade such things.” “She said, “But I see your wife doing these things?” He said, “Go and watch her.” She went and watched her but could not see anything in support of her statement. On that he said, “If my wife was as you thought, I would not keep her in my company.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 409:

Narrated Abdullah (bin Mus’ud):

Allah’s Apostle has cursed the lady who uses false hair.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 410:

Narrated ‘Umar:

I recommend that my successor should take care of and secure the rights of the early emigrants; and I also advise my successor to be kind to the Ansar who had homes (in Medina) and had adopted the Faith, before the Prophet migrated to them, and to accept the good from their good ones and excuse their wrong doers.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 411:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I am suffering from fatigue and hunger.” The Prophet sent (somebody) to his wives (to get something), but the messenger found nothing with them. Then Allah’s Apostle said (to his companions). “Isn’t there anybody who can entertain this man tonight so that Allah may be merciful to him?” An Ansari man got up and said, “I (will, entertain him), O Allah’s Apostle!” So he went to his wife and said to her, “This is the guest of Allah’s Apostle, so do not keep anything away from him.” She said. “By Allah, I have nothing but the children’s food.” He said, “When the children ask for their dinner, put them to bed and put out the light; we shall not take our meals tonight,” She did so. In the morning the Ansari man went to Allah’s Apostle who said, “Allah was pleased with (or He bestowed His Mercy) on so-and-so and his wife (because of their good deed).” Then Allah revealed:

‘But give them preference over themselves even though they were in need of that.’ (59.9)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 412:

Narrated Ali:

Allah’s Apostle sent me along with AzZubair and Al-Miqdad and said, “Proceed till you reach a place called Raudat-Khakh where there is a lady travelling in a howda on a camel. She has a letter. Take the letter from her.” So we set out, and our horses ran at full pace till we reached Raudat Khakh, and behold, we saw the lady and said (to her), “Take out the letter!” She said, “I have no letter with me.” We said, “Either you take out the letter or we will strip you of your clothes.” So she took the letter out of her hair braid. We brought the letter to the Prophet and behold, it was addressed by Hatib bin Abi Balta’a to some pagans at Mecca, informing them of some of the affairs of the Prophet. The Prophet said, “What is this, O Hatib?” Hatib replied, “Do not be hasty with me, O Allah’s Apostle! I am an Ansari man and do not belong to them (Quraish infidels) while the emigrants who were with you had their relatives who used to protect their families and properties at Mecca. So, to compensate for not having blood relation with them.’ I intended to do them some favor so that they might protect my relatives (at Mecca), and I did not do this out of disbelief or an inclination to desert my religion.” The Prophet then said (to his companions), “He (Hatib) has told you the truth.” ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allow me to chop his head off?” The Apostle said, “He is one of those who witnessed (fought in) the Battle of Badr, and what do you know, perhaps Allah looked upon the people of Badr (Badr warriors) and said, ‘Do what you want as I have forgiven you.’ ” (Amr, a sub-narrator, said,: This Verse was revealed about him (Hatib):

‘O you who believe! Take not My enemies and your enemies as friends or protectors.’ (60.1)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 413:

Narrated ‘Ali:

Sufyan was asked whether (the Verse): ‘Take not My enemies and your enemies…’

was revealed in connection with Hatib. Sufyan replied, “This occurs only in the narration of the people. I memorized the Hadith from ‘Amr, not overlooking even a single letter thereof, and I do not know of anybody who remembered it by heart other than myself.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 414:

Narrated Urwa:

Aisha the wife of the Prophet, said, “Allah’s Apostle used to examine the believing women who migrated to him in accordance with this Verse: ‘O Prophet! When believing women come to you to take the oath of allegiance to you… Verily! Allah is Oft-Forgiving Most Merciful.’ (60.12) ‘Aisha said, “And if any of the believing women accepted the condition (assigned in the above-mentioned Verse), Allah’s Apostle would say to her. “I have accepted your pledge of allegiance.” “He would only say that, for, by Allah, his hand never touched, any lady during that pledge of allegiance. He did not receive their pledge except by saying, “I have accepted your pledge of allegiance for that.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 415:

Narrated Um Atiya:

We took the oath of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle and he recited to us:

‘They will not associate anything in worship with Allah,’ and forbade us to bewail the dead. Thereupon a lady withdrew her hand (refrained from taking the oath of allegiance), and said, “But such-and-such lady lamented over one of my relatives, so I must reward (do the same over the dead relatives of) hers.” The Prophet did not object to that, so she went (there) and returned to the Prophet so he accepted her pledge of allegiance.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 416:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Regarding the saying of Allah:

‘And they will not disobey you in any just matter.’ (60.12) That was one of the conditions which Allah imposed on The believing) women (who came to take the oath of allegiance to the Prophet)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 417:

Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit:

While we were with the Prophet, he said, “Will you swear to me the pledge of allegiance that you will not worship any thing besides Allah, will not commit illegal sexual intercourse, and will not steal?” Then he recited the Verse concerning the women. (Sufyan, the subnarrator, often said that the Prophet: added, “Whoever among you fulfills his pledge, will receive his reward from Allah, and whoever commits any of those sins and receives the legal punishment (in this life), his punishment will be an expiation for that sin; and whoever commits any of those sins and Allah screens him, then it is up to Allah to punish or forgive them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 418:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

I witnessed the ‘Id-al-Fitr prayer with Allah’s Apostle , Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and ‘Uthman; and all of them offered it before delivering the sermon… and then delivered the sermon. Once the Prophet (after completing the prayer and the sermon) came down, as if I am now looking at him waving at the men with his hand to sit down, and walked through them till he, along with Bilal, reached (the rows of) the women. Then he recited: ‘O Prophet! When believing women come to you to take the oath of allegiance that they will not worship anything other than Allah, will not steal, will not commit illegal sexual intercourse, will not kill their children, and will not utter slander, intentionally forging falsehood (by making illegal children belonging to their husbands)’….(60.12) Having finished, he said, ‘Do you agree to that?” One lady, other than whom none replied the Prophet said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle!” (The, sub-narrator, Al-Hasan did not know who the lady was.) Then the Prophet said to them: “Will you give alms?” Thereupon Bilal spread out his garment and the women started throwing big


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 419:

Narrated Jubair bin Mutim:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘I have several names: I am Muhammad and I am Ahmad, and I am Al-Mahi with whom Allah obliterates Kufr (disbelief), and I am Al-Hashir (gatherer) at whose feet (i.e. behind whom) the people will be gathered (on the Day of Resurrection), and I am Al-Aqib (i.e. who succeeds the other prophets in bringing about good).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 420:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While we were sitting with the Prophet Surat Al-Jumu’a was revealed to him, and when the Verse, “And He (Allah) has sent him (Muhammad) also to other (Muslims)…..’ (62.3) was recited by the Prophet, I said, “Who are they, O Allah’s Apostle?” The Prophet did not reply till I repeated my question thrice. At that time, Salman Al-Farisi was with us. So Allah’s Apostle put his hand on Salman, saying, “If Faith were at (the place of) Ath-Thuraiya (pleiades, the highest star), even then (some men or man from these people (i.e. Salman’s folk) would attain it.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 421:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said. Then some men from these people would attain it.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 422:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

A caravan of merchandise arrived at Medina on a Friday while we were with the Prophet All the people left (the Prophet and headed for the caravan) except twelve persons. Then Allah revealed:–

‘But when they see some bargain or some amusement they disperse headlong to it.’ ..(62.11)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 423:

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

While I was taking part in a Ghazwa. I heard ‘Abdullah bin Ubai (bin Abi Salul) saying. “Don’t spend on those who are with Allah’s Apostle, that they may disperse and go away from him. If we return (to Medina), surely, the more honorable will expel the meaner amongst them.” I reported that (saying) to my uncle or to ‘Umar who, in his turn, informed the Prophet of it. The Prophet called me and I narrated to him the whole story. Then Allah’s Apostle sent for ‘Abdullah bin Ubai and his companions, and they took an oath that they did not say that. So Allah’s Apostle disbelieved my saying and believed his. I was distressed as I never was before. I stayed at home and my uncle said to me. “You just wanted Allah’s Apostle to disbelieve your statement and hate you.” So Allah revealed (the Sura beginning with) ‘When the hypocrites come to you.’ (63.1) The Prophet then sent for me and recited it and said, “O Zaid! Allah confirmed your statement.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 424:

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

I was with my uncle and I heard ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul, saying, “Don’t spend on those who are with Allah’s Apostle that they may disperse and go away from him.” He also said, “If we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel the meaner.” So I informed my uncle of that and then my uncle informed Allah’s Apostle thereof. Allah’s Apostle sent for ‘Abdullah bin Ubai and his companions. They swore that they did not say anything of that sort Allah’s Apostle deemed their statement true and rejected mine. Thereof I became as distressed as I have never been before, and stayed at home. Then Allah revealed (Surat Al-Munafiqin):

‘When the hypocrites come to you…..(63.1) They are the ones who say: Spend nothing on those who are with Allah’s Apostle ..(63.7) Verily the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner..’ (63.7-8)

Allah’s Apostle sent for me and recited that Sura for me and said, “Allah has confirmed your statement.” ‘That is because they believed, then disbelieved, so a seal was set on their hearts, therefore they understand not.’ (63.3)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 425:

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

When ‘Abdullah bin Ubai said, “Do not spend on those who are with Allah’s Apostle,” and also said, “If we return to Medina,” I informed the Prophet of his saying. The Ansar blamed me for that, and ‘Abdullah bin Ubai swore that he did not say. I returned to my house and slept. Allah’s Apostle then called me and I went to him. He said, “Allah has confirmed your statement.” The Verse: “They are the one who say: Spend nothing……(63.7) was revealed.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 426:

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

We went out with the Prophet : on a journey and the people suffered from lack of provisions. So ‘Abdullah bin Ubai said to his companions, “Don’t spend on those who are with Allah’s Apostle, that they may disperse and go away from him.” He also said, “If we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner. So I went to the Prophet and informed him of that. He sent for ‘Abdullah bin Ubai and asked him, but ‘Abdullah bin Ubai swore that he did not say so. The people said, “Zaid told a lie to ‘Allah’s Apostle.” What they said distressed me very much. Later Allah revealed the confirmation of my statement in his saying:–

‘(When the hypocrites come to you.’ (63.1) So the Prophet called them that they might ask Allah to forgive them, but they turned their heads aside. (Concerning Allah’s saying: ‘Pieces of wood propped up,’ Zaid said; They were the most handsome men.)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 427:

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

While I was with my uncle, I heard ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul saying, “Do not spend on those who are with Allah’s Apostle, that they may disperse and go away (from him). And if we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner. “I mentioned that to my uncle who, in turn, mentioned it to the Prophet. The Prophet called me and I told him about that. Then he sent for ‘Abdullah bin Ubai and his companions, and they swore that they did not say so. The Prophet disbelieved my statement and believed theirs. I was distressed as I have never been before, and I remained in my house. My uncle said to me, “You just wanted the Prophet to consider you a liar and hate you.” Then Allah revealed:–

‘When the hypocrites come to you, they say: ‘We bear witness that you are indeed the Apostle of Allah.” (63.1) So the Prophet sent for me and recited it and said, “Allah has confirmed your statement.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 428:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

We were in a Ghazwa (Sufyan once said, in an army) and a man from the emigrants kicked an Ansari man (on the buttocks with his foot). The Ansari man said, “O the Ansar! (Help!)” and the emigrant said. “O the emigrants! (Help!) Allah’s Apostle heard that and said, “What is this call for, which is characteristic of the period of ignorance?” They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! A man from the emigrants kicked one of the Ansar (on the buttocks with his foot).” Allah’s Apostle said, “Leave it (that call) as is a detestable thing.” ‘Abdullah bin Ubai heard that and said, ‘Have the (the emigrants) done so? By Allah, if we return Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner.” When this statement reached the Prophet. ‘Umar got up an, said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Let me chop off the head of this hypocrite (‘Abdullah bin Ubai)!” The Prophet said “Leave him, lest the people say that Muhammad kills his companions.” The Ansar were then more in number than the emigrants when the latter came to Medina, but later on the emigrant increased.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 429:

Narrated Musa bin ‘Uqba:

‘Abdullah bin Al-Fadl told me that Anas bin Malik said, “I was much grieve over those who had been killed in the Battle of Al-Harra. When Zaid bin Arqarr heard of my intense grief (over the killed Ansar), he wrote a letter to me saying that he heard Allah’s Apostle saying, O Allah! Forgive the Ansar and the Ansar children. The subnarrator, Ibn Al-Fadl, is not sure whether the Prophet also said, And their grand-children.” Some of those who were present, asked Anas (about Zaid). He said, “He (Zaid) is the one about whom Allah’s Apostle said, ‘He is the one whose sound hearing Allah testified.’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 430:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

We were in a Ghazwa and a man from the emigrants kicked an Ansari (on the buttocks with his foot). The Ansari man said, “O the Ansari! (Help!)” The emigrant said, “O the emigrants! (Help).” When Allah’s Apostle heard that, he said, “What is that?” They said, “A man from the emigrants kicked a man from the Ansar (on the buttocks his foot). On that the Ansar said, ‘O the Ansar!’ and the emigrant said, ‘O the emigrants!” The Prophet said’ “Leave it (that call) for it Is a detestable thing.” The number of Ansar was larger (than that of the emigrants) at the time when the Prophet came to Medina, but later the number of emigrants increased. ‘Abdullah bin Ubai said, “Have they, (the emigrants) done so? By Allah, if we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner,” ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Let me chop off the head of this hypocrite!” The Prophet said, “Leave him, lest the people say Muhammad kills his companions:”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 431:

Narrated Salim:

That Abdullah bin Umar told him that he had divorced his wife while she was in her menses so ‘Umar informed Allah’s Apostle

of that. Allah’s Apostle became very angry at that and said, “(Ibn ‘Umar must return her to his house and keep her as his wife till she becomes clean and then menstruates and becomes clean again, whereupon, if he wishes to divorce her, he may do so while she is still clean and before having any sexual relations with her, for that is the legally prescribed period for divorce as Allah has ordered.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 432:

Narrated Abu Salama:

A man came to Ibn ‘Abbas while Abu Huraira was sitting with him and said, “Give me your verdict regarding a lady who delivered a baby forty days after the death of her husband.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “This indicates the end of one of the two prescribed periods.” I said “For those who are pregnant, their prescribed period is until they deliver their burdens.” Abu Huraira said, I agree with my cousin (Abu Salama).” Then Ibn ‘Abbas sent his slave, Kuraib to Um Salama to ask her (regarding this matter). She replied. “The husband of Subai ‘a al Aslamiya was killed while she was pregnant, and she delivered a baby forty days after his death. Then her hand was asked in marriage and Allah’s Apostle married her (to somebody). Abu As-Sanabil was one of those who asked for her hand in marriage”.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 433:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

If someone says to his wife, “You are unlawful to me.” he must make an expiation (for his oath). Ibn ‘Abbas added: There is for you in Allah’s Apostle, an excellent example to follow.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 434:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to drink honey in the house of Zainab, the daughter of Jahsh, and would stay there with her. So Hafsa and I agreed secretly that, if he come to either of us, she would say to him. “It seems you have eaten Maghafir (a kind of bad-smelling resin), for I smell in you the smell of Maghafir,” (We did so) and he replied. “No, but I was drinking honey in the house of Zainab, the daughter of Jahsh, and I shall never take it again. I have taken an oath as to that, and you should not tell anybody about it.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 435:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

For the whole year I had the desire to ask ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab regarding the explanation of a Verse (in Surat Al-Tahrim) but I could not ask him because I respected him very much. When he went to perform the Hajj, I too went along with him. On our return, while we were still on the way home. ‘Umar went aside to answer the call of nature by the Arak trees. I waited till he finished and then I proceeded with him and asked him. “O chief of the Believers! Who were the two wives of the Prophet who aided one another against him?” He said, “They were Hafsa and ‘Aisha.” Then I said to him, “By Allah, I wanted to ask you about this a year ago, but I could not do so owing to my respect for you.” ‘Umar said, “Do not refrain from asking me. If you think that I have knowledge (about a certain matter), ask me; and if I know (something about it), I will tell you.” Then Umar added, “By Allah, in the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance we did not pay attention to women until Allah revealed regarding them what He revealed regarding them and assigned for them what He has assigned. Once while I was thinking over a certain matter, my wife said, “I recommend that you do so-and-so.” I said to her, “What have you got to do with the is matter? Why do you poke your nose in a matter which I want to see fulfilled.?” She said, How strange you are, O son of Al-Khattab! You don’t want to be argued with whereas your daughter, Hafsa surely, argues with Allah’s Apostle so much that he remains angry for a full day!” ‘Umar then reported; how he at once put on his outer garment and went to Hafsa and said to her, “O my daughter! Do you argue with Allah’s Apostle so that he remains angry the whole day?” H. afsa said, “By Allah, we argue with him.” ‘Umar said, “Know that I warn you of Allah’s punishment and the anger of Allah’s Apostle . . . O my daughter! Don’t be betrayed by the one who is proud of her beauty because of the love of Allah’s Apostle for her (i.e. ‘Aisha).” ‘Umar addled, “Then I went out to Um Salama’s house who was one of my relatives, and I talked to her. She said, O son of Al-Khattab! It is rather astonishing that you interfere in everything; you even want to interfere between Allah’s Apostle and his wives!’ By Allah, by her talk she influenced me so much that I lost some of my anger. I left her (and went home). At that time I had a friend from the Ansar who used to bring news (from the Prophet) in case of my absence, and I used to bring him the news if he was absent. In those days we were afraid of one of the kings of Ghassan tribe. We heard that he intended to move and attack us, so fear filled our hearts because of that. (One day) my Ansari friend unexpectedly knocked at my door, and said, “Open Open!’ I said, ‘Has the king of Ghassan come?’ He said, ‘No, but something worse; Allah’s Apostle has isolated himself from his wives.’ I said, ‘Let the nose of ‘Aisha and Hafsa be stuck to dust (i.e. humiliated)!’ Then I put on my clothes and went to Allah’s Apostle’s residence, and behold, he was staying in an upper room of his to which he ascended by a ladder, and a black slave of Allah’s Apostle was (sitting) on the first step. I said to him, ‘Say (to the Prophet ) ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab is here.’ Then the Prophet admitted me and I narrated the story to Allah’s Apostle. When I reached the story of Um Salama, Allah’s Apostle smiled while he was lying on a mat made of palm tree leaves with nothing between him and the mat. Underneath his head there was a leather pillow stuffed with palm fibres, and leaves of a saut tree were piled at his feet, and above his head hung a few water skins. On seeing the marks of the mat imprinted on his side, I wept. He said.’ ‘Why are you weeping?’ I replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! Caesar and Khosrau are leading the life (i.e. Luxurious life) while you, Allah’s Apostle though you are, is living in destitute”. The Prophet then replied. ‘Won’t you be satisfied that they enjoy this world and we the Hereafter?’ “


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 436:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

I intended to ask ‘Umar so I said, “Who were those two ladies who tried to back each other against the Prophet?” I hardly finished my speech when he said, They were ‘Aisha and Hafsa.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 437:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

I intended to ask ‘Umar about those two ladies who back each other against ‘Allah’s Apostle . For one year I was seeking the opportunity to ask this question, but in vain, until once when I accompanied him for Hajj. While we were in Zahran, ‘Umar went to answer the call of nature and told me to follow him with some water for ablution. So I followed him with a container of water and started pouring water for him. I found it a good opportunity to ask him, so I said, “O chief of the Believers! Who were those two ladies who had backed each other (against the Prophet)?” Before I could complete my question, he replied, “They were ‘Aisha and Hafsa.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 438:

Narrated ‘Umar:

The wives of the Prophet out of their jealousy, backed each other against the Prophet, so I said to them, “It may be, if he divorced you all, that Allah will give him, instead of you wives better than you.” So this Verse was revealed. (66.5)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 439:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

(regarding the Verse):– ‘Cruel after all that, base-born (of illegitimate birth).’ (68.13) It was revealed in connection with a man from Quaraish who had a notable sign (Zanamah) similar to the notable sign which usually-hung on the neck of a sheep (to recognize it).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 440:

Narrated Haritha bin Wahb Al-Khuzai:

I heard the Prophet saying. “May I tell you of the people of Paradise? Every weak and poor obscure person whom the people look down upon but his oath is fulfilled by Allah when he takes an oath to do something. And may I inform you of the people of the Hell-Fire? They are all those violent, arrogant and stubborn people.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 441:

Narrated Abu Said:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Allah will bring forth the severest Hour, and then all the Believers, men and women, will prostrate themselves before Him, but there will remain those who used to prostrate in the world for showing off and for gaining good reputation. Such people will try to prostrate (on the Day of Judgment) but their back swill be as stiff as if it is one bone (a single vertebra).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 442:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

All the idols which were worshipped by the people of Noah were worshipped by the Arabs later on. As for the idol Wadd, it was worshipped by the tribe of Kalb at Daumat-al-Jandal; Suwa’ was the idol of (the tribe of) Murad and then by Ban, Ghutaif at Al-Jurf near Saba; Yauq was the idol of Hamdan, and Nasr was the idol of Himyr, the branch of Dhi-al-Kala.’ The names (of the idols) formerly belonged to some pious men of the people of Noah, and when they died Satan inspired their people to (prepare and place idols at the places where they used to sit, and to call those idols by their names. The people did so, but the idols were not worshipped till those people (who initiated them) had died and the origin of the idols had become obscure, whereupon people began worshipping them.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 443:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle went out along with a group of his companions towards ‘Ukaz Market. At that time something intervened between the devils and the news of the Heaven, and flames were sent down upon them, so the devils returned. Their fellow-devils said, “What is wrong with you? ” They said, “Something has intervened between us and the news of the Heaven, and fires (flames) have been shot at us.” Their fellow-devils said, “Nothing has intervened between you and the news of the Heaven, but an important event has happened. Therefore, travel all over the world, east and west, and try to find out what has happened.” And so they set out and travelled all over the world, east and west, looking for that thing which intervened between them and the news of the Heaven. Those of the devils who had set out towards Tihama, went to Allah’s Apostle at Nakhla (a place between Mecca and Taif) while he was on his way to Ukaz Market. (They met him) while he was offering the Fajr prayer with his companions. When they heard the Holy Qur’an being recited (by Allah’s Apostle), they listened to it and said (to each other). This is the thing which has intervened between you and the news of the Heavens.” Then they returned to their people and said, “O our people! We have really heard a wonderful recital (Qur’an). It gives guidance to the right, and we have believed therein. We shall not join in worship, anybody with our Lord.” (See 72.1-2) Then Allah revealed to His Prophet (Surat al-Jinn):

‘Say: It has been revealed to me that a group (3 to 9) of Jinns listened (to the Qur’an).’ (72.1) The statement of the Jinns was revealed to him .


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 444:

Narrated Yahya bin Abi Kathir:

I asked Aba Salama bin ‘Abdur-Rahman about the first Sura revealed of the Qur’an. He replied “O you, wrapped-up (i.e. Al Muddaththir).” I said, “They say it was, ‘Read, in the Name of your Lord Who created,’ (i.e. Surat Al-‘Alaq (the Clot).” On that, Abu Salama said, “I asked Jabir bin ‘Abdullah about that, saying the same as you have said, whereupon he said, ‘I will not tell you except what Allah’s Apostle had told us. Allah’s Apostle said, “I was in seclusion in the cave of Hiram’, and after I completed the limited period of my seclusion. I came down (from the cave) and heard a voice calling me. I looked to my right, but saw nothing. Then I looked up and saw something. So I went to Khadija (the Prophet’s wife) and told her to wrap me up and pour cold water on me. So they wrapped me up and poured cold water on me.” Then, ‘O you, (Muhammad) wrapped up! Arise and warn,’ (Surat Al Muddaththir) was revealed.” (74.1)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 445:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “I was in a seclusion in the cave of Hira………”(similar to the narration related by ‘Ali bin Al-Mubarak, 444 above).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 446:

Narrated Yahya: I asked Aba Salama, “Which Sura of the Qur’an was revealed first?” He replied, “O you, wrapped-up’ (Al-Muddaththir).” I said, “I have been informed that it was, ‘Read, in the Name of your Lord who created…….. (i.e. Surat Al-Alaq).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 447:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

I heard the Prophet describing the period of pause of the Divine Inspiration. He said in his talk, “While I was walking, I heard voices from the sky. I looked up, and behold ! I saw the same Angel who came to me in the cave of Hira’ sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth. I was too much afraid of him (so I returned to my house) and said, ‘Fold me up in garments!’ They wrapped me up. Then Allah revealed: ‘O you wrapped…and desert the idols before the prayer became compulsory.’ Rujz means idols.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 448:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

That he heard Allah’s Apostle describing the period of pause of the Divine Inspiration, and in his description he said, “While I was walking I heard a voice from the sky. I looked up towards the sky, and behold! I saw the same Angel who came to me in the Cave of Hira’, sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth. I was so terrified by him that I fell down on the ground. Then I went to my wife and said, ‘Wrap me in garments! Wrap me in garments!’ They wrapped me, and then Allah revealed:

“O you, (Muhammad) wrapped-up! Arise and warn…and desert the idols.” (74.1-5) Abu Salama said….Rujz means idols.” After that, the Divine Inspiration started coming more frequently and regularly.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 449:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet used to move his tongue when the divine Inspiration was being revealed to him. (Sufyan, a subnarrator, demonstrated (how the Prophet used to move his lips) and added. “In order to memorize it.” So Allah revealed: “Move not your tongue concerning (the Quran) to make haste therewith.” (75.16)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 450:

Narrated Musa bin Abi Aisha:

That he asked Said bin Jubair regarding (the statement of Allah). ‘Move not your tongue concerning (the Quran) to make haste therewith.’ He said, “Ibn ‘Abbas said that the Prophet used to move his lips when the Divine Inspiration was being revealed to him. So the Prophet was ordered not to move his tongue, which he used to do, lest some words should escape his memory. ‘It is for Us to collect it’ means, We will collect it in your chest;’ and its recitation’ means, We will make you recite it. ‘But when We recite it (i.e. when it is revealed to you), follow its recital; it is for Us to explain it and make it clear,’ (i.e. We will explain it through your tongue).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 451:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

(as regards) Allah’s Statement:

“Move not your tongue concerning (the Quran) to make haste therewith.” (75.16)

When Gabriel revealed the Divine Inspiration in Allah’s Apostle , he (Allah’s Apostle) moved his tongue and lips, and that state used to be very hard for him, and that movement indicated that revelation was taking place. So Allah revealed in Surat Al-Qiyama which begins:

‘I do swear by the Day of Resurrection…’ (75) the Verses:–

‘Move not your tongue concerning (the Quran) to make haste therewith. It is for Us to collect it (Quran) in your mind, and give you the ability to recite it by heart. (75.16-17) Ibn Abbas added: It is for Us to collect it (Qur’an) (in your mind), and give you the ability to recite it by heart means, “When We reveal it, listen. Then it is for Us to explain it,” means, ‘It is for us to explain it through your tongue.’ So whenever Gabriel came to Allah’s Apostle ‘ he would keep quiet (and listen), and when the Angel left, the Prophet would recite that revelation as Allah promised him.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 452:

Narrated Abdullah:

We were with the Prophet when Surat Wal-Mursalat was revealed to him. While we were receiving it from his mouth, a snake suddenly came and we ran to kill it, but it outstripped us and entered its hole quickly. Allah’s le said, “It has escaped your evil, and you too, have escaped its evil.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 453:

Narrated Abdullah:

(Similarly–as no. 452 above.)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 454:

Narrated Abdullah:

While we were with Allah’s Apostle in a cave, Surat “Wal Mursalat” was revealed to him and we received it directly from his mouth as soon as he had received the revelation. Suddenly a snake came out and Allah’s Apostle said, “Get at it and kill it!” We ran to kill it but it outstripped us. Allah’s Apostle said, “It has escaped your evil, as you too, have escaped its.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 455:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

(as regards the explanation of Hadith 454). ‘Indeed, it (Hell) throws about sparks (huge) as Forts.’ We used to collect wood in the form of logs, three cubits long or shorter. for heating purposes in winter., and we used to call such wood, the Qasr.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 456:

Narrated Abdullah:

While we were with the Prophet in a cave, Surat wal-Mursalat was revealed to him and he recited it, and I heard it directly from his mouth as soon as he recited its revelation. Suddenly a snake sprang at us, and the Prophet said, “Kill it!” We ran to kill it but it escaped quickly. The Prophet said. “It has escaped your evil, and you too have escaped its evil.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 457:

Narrated Al–Amash:

Abu Huraira said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Between the two sounds of the trumpet, there will be forty.” Somebody asked Abu Huraira, “Forty days?” But he refused to reply. Then he asked, “Forty months?” He refused to reply. Then he asked, “Forty years?” Again, he refused to reply. Abu Huraira added. “Then (after this period) Allah will send water from the sky and then the dead bodies will grow like vegetation grows, There is nothing of the human body that does not decay except one bone; that is the little bone at the end of the coccyx of which the human body will be recreated on the Day of Resurrection.” (See Hadith No. 338)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 458:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

I saw Allah’s Apostle pointing with his index and middle fingers, saying. “The time of my Advent and the Hour are like these two fingers.” The Great Catastrophe will overwhelm everything.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 459:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet said, “Such a person as recites the Quran and masters it by heart, will be with the noble righteous scribes (in Heaven). And such a person exerts himself to learn the Quran by heart, and recites it with great difficulty, will have a double reward.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 460:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

The Prophet said, “On the Day when all mankind will stand before the Lord of the Worlds, some of them will be enveloped in their sweat up to the middle of their ears.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 461:

Narrated Aisha:

I heard the Prophet saying…


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 462:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I heard the Prophet saying…


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 463:

Narrated Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said,” (On the Day of Resurrection) any one whose account will be taken will be ruined (i.e. go to Hell).” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! May Allah make me be sacrificed for you. Doesn’t Allah say:

“Then as for him who will be given his record in his right hand, he surely will receive an easy reckoning.?” (84.7-8) He replied, “That is only the presentation of the accounts; but he whose record is questioned, will be ruined.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 464:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

(as regards the Verse):–‘You shall surely travel from stage to stage (in this life and in the Hereafter).’ (It means) from one state to another. That concerns your Prophet.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 465:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The first of the companions of the Prophet who came to us (in Medina), were Mus’ab bin ‘Umar and Ibn Um Maktum, and they started teaching us the Qur’an. Then came ‘Ammar, Bilal and Sad. Afterwards ‘Umar bin Al-Kkattab came along with a batch of twenty (men): and after that the Prophet came. I never saw the people of Medina so pleased with anything as they were with his arrival, so that even the little boys and girls were saying, “This is Allah’s Apostle who has come.” He (the Prophet ) did not come (to Medina) till I had learnt Surat Al-Ala and also other similar Suras.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 466:

Narrated Abdullah bin Zama:

That he heard the Prophet delivering a sermon, and he mentioned the shecamel and the one who hamstrung it. Allah’s Apostle recited:–

‘When, the most wicked man among them went forth (to hamstrung the she-camel).’ (91.12.) Then he said, “A tough man whose equal was rare and who enjoyed the protection of his people, like Abi Zama went forth to (hamstrung) it.” The Prophet then mentioned about the women (in his sermon). “It is not wise for anyone of you to lash his wife like a slave, for he might sleep with her the same evening.” Then he advised them not to laugh when somebody breaks wind and said, “Why should anybody laugh at what he himself does?”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 467:

Narrated Alqama:

I went to Sham with a group of the companions of ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud). Abu Ad-Darda’ heard of our arrival so he came to us and said, “Is there anybody among you who can recite (Qur’an)” We replied in the affirmative. Then he asked, “Who is the best reciter?” They pointed at me. Then he told me to recite, so I recited the verse:–

‘By the night as it envelops ‘By the day as it appears in brightness; By (Him Who created) male and the female.’ (92.1-3) Abu Ad-Darda’ then said to me, “Did you hear it (like this) from the mouth of your friend (‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud)?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “I too, heard it (like this) from the mouth of the Prophet, but these people do not consider this recitation as the correct one.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 468:

Narrated Ibrahim:

The companions of ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) came to Abu Darda’, (and before they arrived at his home), he looked for them and found them. Then he asked them,: ‘Who among you can recite (Qur’an) as ‘Abdullah recites it?” They replied, “All of us.” He asked, “Who among you knows it by heart?” They pointed at ‘Alqama. Then he asked Alqama. “How did you hear ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud reciting Surat Al-Lail (The Night)?” Alqama recited:

‘By the male and the female.’ Abu Ad-Darda said, “I testify that I heard me Prophet reciting it likewise, but these people want me to recite it:–

‘And by Him Who created male and female.’ but by Allah, I will not follow them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 469:

Narrated ‘Ali:

We were in the company of the Prophet in a funeral procession at Baqi Al-Gharqad. He said, “There is none of you but has his place written for him in Paradise or in the Hell- Fire.” They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we depend (on this fact and give up work)?” He said, “Carry on doing (good deeds), for every body will find it easy to do (what will lead him to his destined place).” Then he recited:

‘As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah, and believes in the Best reward from Allah (i.e. Allah will compensate him for what he will spend in Allah’s way). So, We will make smooth for him the path of ease. But he who is a greedy miser….for him, the path for evil.’ (92.5-10)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 470:

Narrated Abu Abdur-Rahman:

‘Ali said, “We were sitting with the Prophet,” (He then mentioned the Hadith above (469).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 471:

Narrated ‘Ali:

While the Prophet was in a funeral procession, he took a small stick and started scraping the earth with it and said, “There is none among you but has his place written for him, either in the Hell Fire or in Paradise.” They (the people) said, “Allah’s Apostle! Shall we depend on this (and leave work)?” He replied. “Carry on doing (good deeds), for everybody will find easy (to do) such deeds as will lead him to his destined place.” The Prophet then recited:–

‘As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah, and believes in the Best Reward.’…..(92.5-10)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 472:

Narrated Ali:

We were in the company of the Prophet and he said, “There is none among you but has his place written for him, either in Paradise or in the Hell-Fire.” We said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we depend (on this fact and give up work)?” He replied, “No! Carry on doing good deeds, for everybody will find easy (to do) such deeds as will lead him to his destined place.” Then the Prophet recited: ‘As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah, and believes in the Best reward. We will make smooth for him the path of ease….the path for evil.’ (92.5-10)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 473:

Narrated ‘Ali:

While we were in a funeral procession in Baqi Al-Gharqad, Allah’s Apostle came and sat down, and we sat around him. He had a small stick in his hand and he bent his head and started scraping the ground with it. He then said, “There is none among you, and no created soul but has his place written for him either in Paradise or in the Hell-Fire, and also has his happy or miserable fate (in the Hereafter) written for him.” A man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we depend upon what is written for us and give up doing (good) deeds? For whoever among us is destined to be fortunate (in the Hereafter), will join the fortunate peoples and whoever among us is destined to be miserable will do such deeds as are characteristic of the people who are destined to misery.” The Prophet said, “Those who are destined to be happy (in the Hereafter) will find it easy and pleasant to do the deeds characteristic of those destined to happiness, while those who are to be among the miserable (in the Hereafter), will find it easy to do the deeds characteristic of those destined to misery.” Then he recited: ‘As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and believes in the Best reward from Allah, We will make smooth for him the path of ease. But he who is a greedy miser and thinks himself self sufficient, and gives the lie to the Best reward from Allah we will make smooth for him the path for evil.’ (92.5-10)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 474:

Narrated Ali:

While the Prophet was in a funeral procession. he picked up something and started scraping the ground with it, and said, “There is none among you but has his place written for him either in the Hell Fire or in Paradise.” They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we not depend upon what has been written for us and give up deeds? He said, “Carry on doing (good) deeds, for everybody will find easy to do such deeds as will lead him to his destined place for which he has been created. So he who is destined to be among the happy (in the Hereafter), will find it easy to do the deeds characteristic of such people, while he who is destined to be among the miserable ones, will find it easy to do the deeds characteristic of such people.” Then he recited:

‘As for him who gives (in charity) and fears Allah, and believes in the best….’ (92.5-10)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 475:

Narrated Jundub bin Sufyan:

Once Allah’s Apostle became sick and could not offer his night prayer (Tahajjud) for two or three nights. Then a lady (the wife of Abu Lahab) came and said, “O Muhammad! I think that your Satan has forsaken you, for I have not seen him with you for two or three nights!” On that Allah revealed:

‘By the fore-noon, and by the night when it darkens, your Lord (O Muhammad) has neither forsaken you, nor hated you.’ (93.1-3)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 476:

Narrated Jundub Al-Bajali:

A lady said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I see that your friend has delayed. (in conveying Quran) to you.” So there was revealed: ‘Your Lord (O Muhammad) has neither forsaken you, not hated you.’ (93.1-3)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 477:

Narrated Al-Bara:

While the Prophet was on a journey, he recited Surat At-Tini waz-Zaituni (95) in one of the first two Rakat of the Isha prayer.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 478:

Narrated Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) The commencement (of the Divine Inspiration) to Allah’s Apostle was in the form of true dreams in his sleep, for he never had a dream but it turned out to be true and clear as the bright daylight. Then he began to like seclusions, so he used to go in seclusion in the cave of Hira where he used to worship Allah continuously for many nights before going back to his family to take the necessary provision (of food) for the stay. He come back to (his wife) Khadija again to take his provision (of food) likewise, till one day he received the Guidance while he was in the cave of Hira. An Angel came to him and asked him to read. Allah’s Apostle replied, “I do not know how to read.” The Prophet added, “Then the Angel held me (forcibly) and pressed me so hard that I felt distressed. Then he released me and again asked me to read, and I replied, ‘I do not know how to read.’ Thereupon he held me again and pressed me for the second time till I felt distressed. He then released me and asked me to read, but again I replied. ‘I do not know how to read.’ Thereupon he held me for the third time and pressed me till I got distressed, and then he released me and said, ‘Read, in the Name of your Lord Who has created (all that exists), has created man out of a clot, Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous. Who has taught (the writing) by the pen, has taught man that which he knew not.” (96.1-5).

Then Allah’s Apostle returned with that experience; and the muscles between his neck and shoulders were trembling till he came upon Khadija (his wife) and said, “Cover me!” They covered him, and when the state of fear was over, he said to Khadija, “O Khadija! What is wrong with me? I was afraid that something bad might happen to me.” Then he told her the story. Khadija said, “Nay! But receive the good tidings! By Allah, Allah will never disgrace you, for by Allah, you keep good relations with your Kith and kin, speak the truth, help the poor and the destitute, entertain your guests generously and assist those who are stricken with calamities.” Khadija then took him to Waraqa bin Naufil, the son of Khadija’s paternal uncle. Waraqa had been converted to Christianity in the Pre-lslamic Period and used to write Arabic and write of the Gospel in Arabic as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said (to Waraqa), “O my cousin! Listen to what your nephew is going to say.” Waraqa said, “O my nephew! What have you seen?” The Prophet then described whatever he had seen. Waraqa said, “This is the same Angel (Gabriel) who was sent to Moses. I wish I were young.” He added some other statement. Allah’s Apostle asked, “Will these people drive me out?” Waraqa said, “Yes, for nobody brought the like of what you have brought, but was treated with hostility. If I were to remain alive till your day (when you start preaching). then I would support you strongly.” But a short while later Waraqa died and the Divine Inspiration was paused (stopped) for a while so that Allah’s Apostle was very much grieved.

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah: While Allah’s Apostle was talking about the period of pause in revelation. he said in his narration. “Once while I was walking, all of a sudden I heard a voice from the sky. I looked up and saw to my surprise, the same Angel as had visited me in the cave of Hira.’ He was sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth. I got afraid of him and came back home and said, Wrap me! Wrap me!” So they covered him and then Allah revealed:

‘O you, wrapped up! Arise and warn and your Lord magnify, and your garments purify and dessert the idols.’ (74.1-5)

Abu Salama said, “(Rijz) are the idols which the people of the Pre-lslamic period used to worship.” After this the revelation started coming frequently and regularly.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 479:

Narrated Aisha:

The commencement of the Divine Inspiration to Allah’s Apostle was in the form of true dreams. The Angel came to him and said, “Read, in the Name of your Lord Who has created (all that exists), has created man a clot. Read! And your Lord is Most Generous” ..(96.1,2,3)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 480:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The commencement of (the Divine Inspirations to) Allah’s Apostle was in the form of true dreams. The Angel came to him and said, “Read! In the Name of your Lord Who has created all exists), has created man from a clot. Read! And your Lord is Most Generous, Who has taught (the writing) by the pen (the first person to write was Prophet Idris. (96.1-4)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 481:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet returned to Khadija and said, “Wrap me! Wrap me!” (Then the sub-narrator narrated the rest of the narration.)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 482:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Abu Jahl said, “If I see Muhammad praying at the Ka’ba, I will tread on his neck.” When the Prophet heard of that, he said, “If he does so, the Angels will snatch him away.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 483:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said to Ubai (bin Ka’b). “Allah has ordered me to recite to you:–‘Those who disbelieve among the people of the Scripture and among the idolators are not going to stop (from their disbelief.’) (Sura 98) Ubai said, “Did Allah mention me by name?” The Prophet said, “Yes.” On that, Ubai wept.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 484:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said to Ubai, “Allah has ordered me recite Quran to you.” Ubai asked, “Did Allah mention me by name to you?” The Prophet said, “Allah has mentioned your name to me.” On that Ubai started weeping. (The sub-narrator) Qatada added: I have been informed that the Prophet recited: ‘Those who disbelieve among the people of the Scripture,” …to Ubai.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 485:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Prophet said to Ubai bin Ka’b, “Allah has ordered me to recite Quran to you.” Ubai said, “Did Allah mention me by name to you?” The Prophet said, “Yes.” Ubai said, “Have I been mentioned by the Lord of the Worlds?” The Prophet said, “Yes.” Then Ubai burst into tears.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 486:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, ” Horses are kept for one of three purposes: A man may keep them (for Allah’s Cause) to receive a reward in the Hereafter; another may keep them as a means of protection; and a third may keep them to be a burden for him. As for the man for whom the horse is a source of reward, he is the one who ties it for Allah’s Cause, and he ties it with a long rope in a pasture or a garden, then, whatever it eats or drinks in that pasture or garden will be added to his good deeds. And if it breaks its rope and jumps over one or two hills, then, for all its footsteps and its manure, good deeds will be written for him. And if it passes by a river and drinks of its water though its owner had no intention to water it from that river, even then he will have good deeds written for him. So that horse will be (a source of) reward for such a man.

If a man ties a horse for earning his livelihood and abstaining from asking others for help and he does not forget Allah’s right, i.e. pays its Zakat and gives it to be used in Allah’s Cause, then that horse will be a means of protection for him. But if a man ties it out of pride and to show off and to excite others, then that horse will be a burden (of sins) for him.” Then Allah’s Apostle was asked regarding donkeys. He replied, “Nothing has been revealed to me except this comprehensive Verse which includes everything:

‘So whoever does good equal to the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant) shall see it; and whoever does evil equal to the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant) shall see it.’ (99.7-8)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 487:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet was asked about donkeys and he replied, “Nothing has been revealed to me regarding donkeys except this comprehensive Verse which includes everything:

“So whoever does good equal to the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant) shall see it; And whoever, does evil equal to the weight of an atom or a smallest ant) shall see it.’ (99.7-8)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 488:

Narrated Anas:

When the Prophet was made to ascend to the Heavens, he said (after his return), “I came upon a river the banks of which were made of tents of hollow pearls. I asked Gabriel. What is this (river?’ He replied, ‘This is the Kauthar.’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 489:

Narrated Abu Ubaida:

I asked ‘Aisha ‘regarding the verse:–‘Verily we have granted you the Kauthar.’ She replied, “The Kauthar is a river which has been given to your Prophet on the banks of which there are (tents of) hollow pearls and its utensils are as numberless as the stars.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 490:

Narrated Abu Bishr:

Said bin Jubair said that Ibn ‘Abbas said about Al-Kauthar. “That is the good which Allah has bestowed upon His Apostle.” I said to Sa’id bin Jubair. “But the people claim that it is a river in Paradise.” Said said, “The river in Paradise is part of the good which Allah has bestowed on His Apostle.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 491:

Narrated Aisha:

“When the “Surat-An-Nasr”, ‘When comes the Help of Allah and the conquest,’ had been revealed to the Prophet he did not offer any prayer except that he said therein, “Subhanka Rabbana wa bihamdika; Allahumma ighfirli (I testify the Uniqueness of our Lord, and all the praises are for Him: O Allah, forgive me!”)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 492:

Narrated Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to say very often in bowing and prostration (during his prayers), Subhanka Allahumma Rabbana wa bihamdika; Allahumma ighfirli,” according to the order of the Qur’an.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 493:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

‘Umar asked the people regarding Allah’s Statement:

‘When comes the Help of Allah (to you O Muhammad against your enemies) and the conquest of Mecca.’ (110.1) They replied, “It indicates the future conquest of towns and palaces (by Muslims).” ‘Umar said, “What do you say about it, O Ibn ‘Abbas?” I replied, “(This Surat) indicates the termination of the life of Muhammad. Through it he was informed of the nearness of his death.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 494:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

‘Umar used to make me sit with the elderly men who had fought in the Battle of Badr. Some of them felt it (did not like that) and said to ‘Umar “Why do you bring in this boy to sit with us while we have sons like him?” Umar replied, “Because of what you know of his position (i.e. his religious knowledge.)” One day ‘Umar called me and made me sit in the gathering of those people; and I think that he called me just to show them. (my religious knowledge). ‘Umar then asked them (in my presence). “What do you say about the interpretation of the Statement of Allah:

‘When comes Help of Allah (to you O, Muhammad against your enemies) and the conquest (of Mecca).’ (110.1) Some of them said, “We are ordered to praise Allah and ask for His forgiveness when Allah’s Help and the conquest (of Mecca) comes to us.” Some others kept quiet and did not say anything. On that, ‘Umar asked me, “Do you say the same, O Ibn ‘Abbas?” I replied, “No.” He said, ‘What do you say then?” I replied, “That is the sign of the death of Allah’s Apostle which Allah informed him of. Allah said:–

‘(O Muhammad) When comes the Help of Allah (to you against your enemies) and the conquest (of Mecca) (which is the sign of your death). You should celebrate the praises of your Lord and ask for His Forgiveness, and He is the One Who accepts the repentance and forgives.’ (110.3) On that ‘Umar said, “I do not know anything about it other than what you have said.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 495:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When the Verse:– ‘And warn your tribe of near kindred.’ (26.214) was revealed. Allah’s Apostle went out, and when he had ascended As-Safa mountain, he shouted, “O Sabahah!” The people said, “Who is that?” “Then they gathered around him, whereupon he said, “Do you see? If I inform you that cavalrymen are proceeding up the side of this mountain, will you believe me?” They said, “We have never heard you telling a lie.” Then he said, “I am a plain warner to you of a coming severe punishment.” Abu Lahab said, “May you perish! You gathered us only for this reason? ” Then Abu Lahab went away. So the “Surat:–ul–LAHAB” ‘Perish the hands of Abu Lahab!’ (111.1) was revealed.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 496:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet went out towards Al-Batha’ and ascended the mountain and shouted, “O Sabahah!” So the Quraish people gathered around him. He said, “Do you see? If I tell you that an enemy is going to attack you in the morning or in the evening, will you believe me?” They replied, “Yes.” He said, “Then I am a plain warner to you of a coming severe punishment.” Abu Lahab said, “Is it for this reason that you have gathered us? May you perish ! ” Then Allah revealed: ‘Perish the hands of Abu Lahab!’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 497:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Abu Lahab said, “May you perish! Is it’ for this that you have gathered us?” So there was revealed:– ‘Parish the hands of Abu Lahab’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 498:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah said: ‘The son of Adam tells a lie against Me,, though he hasn’t the right to do so. He abuses me though he hasn’t the right to do so. As for his telling a lie against Me, it is his saying that I will not recreate him as I created him for the first time. In fact, the first creation was not easier for Me than new creation. As for his abusing Me, it is his saying that Allah has begotten children, while I am the One, the Self-Sufficient Master Whom all creatures need, I beget not, nor was I begotten, and there is none like unto Me.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 499:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah said:– ‘The son of Adam tells a lie against Me and he hasn’t the right to do so; and he abuses me and he hasn’t the right to do so. His telling a lie against Me is his saying that I will not recreate him as I created him for the first time; and his abusing Me is his saying that Allah has begotten children, while I am the self-sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need, Who begets not nor was He begotten, and there is none like unto Me.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 500:

Narrated Zirr bin Hubaish:

I asked Ubai bin Ka’b regarding the two Muwwidhat (Surats of taking refuge with Allah). He said, “I asked the Prophet about them, He said, ‘These two Surats have been recited to me and I have recited them (and are present in the Quran).’ So, we say as Allah’s Apostle said (i.e., they are part of the Quran”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 501:

Narrated Zirr bin Hubaish:

I asked Ubai bin Ka’b, “O Abu AlMundhir! Your brother, Ibn Mas’ud said so-and-so (i.e., the two Mu’awwidh-at do not belong to the Quran).” Ubai said, “I asked Allah’s Apostle about them, and he said, ‘They have been revealed to me, and I have recited them (as a part of the Quran),” So Ubai added, “So we say as Allah’s Apostle has said.”


Sahih Bukhari : Book 53: One-fifth of Booty to the Cause of Allah (Khumus)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 53:

One-fifth of Booty to the Cause ofAllah (Khumus)

Volume 4, Book 53, Number 324:

Narrated Ali:

I got a she-camel in my share of the war booty on the day (of the battle) of Badr, and the Prophet had given me a she-camel from the Khumus. When I intended to marry Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Apostle, I had an appointment with a goldsmith from the tribe of Bani Qainuqa’ to go with me to bring Idhkhir (i.e. grass of pleasant smell) and sell it to the goldsmiths and spend its price on my wedding party. I was collecting for my she-camels equipment of saddles, sacks and ropes while my two she-camels were kneeling down beside the room of an Ansari man. I returned after collecting whatever I collected, to see the humps of my two she-camels cut off and their flanks cut open and some portion of their livers was taken out. When I saw that state of my two she-camels, I could not help weeping. I asked, “Who has done this?” The people replied, “Hamza bin Abdul Muttalib who is staying with some Ansari drunks in this house.” I went away till I reached the Prophet and Zaid bin Haritha was with him. The Prophet noticed on my face the effect of what I had suffered, so the Prophet asked. “What is wrong with you.” I replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have never seen such a day as today. Hamza attacked my two she-camels, cut off their humps, and ripped open their flanks, and he is sitting there in a house in the company of some drunks.” The Prophet then asked for his covering sheet, put it on, and set out walking followed by me and Zaid bin Haritha till he came to the house where Hamza was. He asked permission to enter, and they allowed him, and they were drunk. Allah’s Apostle started rebuking Hamza for what he had done, but Hamza was drunk and his eyes were red. Hamza looked at Allah’s Apostle and then he raised his eyes, looking at his knees, then he raised up his eyes looking at his umbilicus, and again he raised up his eyes look in at his face. Hamza then said, “Aren’t you but the slaves of my father?” Allah’s Apostle realized that he was drunk, so Allah’s Apostle retreated, and we went out with him.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 325:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(mother of the believers) After the death of Allah ‘s Apostle Fatima the daughter of Allah’s Apostle asked Abu Bakr As-Siddiq to give her, her share of inheritance from what Allah’s Apostle had left of the Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting) which Allah had given him. Abu Bakr said to her, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqa (to be used for charity).” Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Apostle got angry and stopped speaking to Abu Bakr, and continued assuming that attitude till she died. Fatima remained alive for six months after the death of Allah’s Apostle.

She used to ask Abu Bakr for her share from the property of Allah’s Apostle which he left at Khaibar, and Fadak, and his property at Medina (devoted for charity). Abu Bakr refused to give her that property and said, “I will not leave anything Allah’s Apostle used to do, because I am afraid that if I left something from the Prophet’s tradition, then I would go astray.” (Later on) Umar gave the Prophet’s property (of Sadaqa) at Medina to ‘Ali and ‘Abbas, but he withheld the properties of Khaibar and Fadak in his custody and said, “These two properties are the Sadaqa which Allah’s Apostle used to use for his expenditures and urgent needs. Now their management is to be entrusted to the ruler.” (Az-Zuhrl said, “They have been managed in this way till today.”)


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 326:

Narrated Malik bin Aus:

While I was at home, the sun rose high and it got hot. Suddenly the messenger of ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab came to me and said, “The chief of the believers has sent for you.” So, I went along with him till I entered the place where ‘Umar was sitting on a bedstead made of date-palm leaves and covered with no mattress, and he was leaning over a leather pillow. I greeted him and sat down. He said, “O Malik! Some persons of your people who have families came to me and I have ordered that a gift should be given to them, so take it and distribute it among them.” I said, “O chief of the believers! I wish that you order someone else to do it.” He said, “O man! Take it.” While I was sitting there with him, his doorman Yarfa’ came saying, “‘Uthman, ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf, Az-Zubair and Sad bin Abi Waqqas are asking your permission (to see you); may I admit them?” ‘Umar said, “Yes”, So they were admitted and they came in, greeted him, and sat down. After a while Yarfa’ came again and said, “May I admit ‘Ali and ‘Abbas?” ‘Umar said, “yes.” So, they were admitted and they came in and greeted (him) and sat down. Then ‘Abbas said, “O chief of the believers! Judge between me and this (i.e. ‘Ali).” They had a dispute regarding the property of Bani An-Nadir which Allah had given to His Apostle as Fai. The group (i.e. ‘Uthman and his companions) said, “O chief of the believers! Judge between them and relieve both of them front each other.” ‘Umar said, “Be patient! I beseech you by Allah by Whose Permission the Heaven and the Earth exist, do you know that Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Our (i.e. prophets’) property will not be inherited, and whatever we leave, is Sadaqa (to be used for charity),’ and Allah’s Apostle meant himself (by saying “we”)?” The group said, “He said so.” ‘Umar then turned to ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, “I beseech you by Allah, do you know that Allah’s Apostle said so?” They replied, ” He said so.” ‘Umar then said, “So, I will talk to you about this matter. Allah bestowed on His Apostle with a special favor of something of this Fai (booty) which he gave to nobody else.” ‘Umar then recited the Holy Verses: “What Allah bestowed as (Fai) Booty on his Apostle (Muhammad) from them — for this you made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry: But Allah gives power to His Apostles over whomever He will ‘And Allah is able to do all things.” 9:6)

‘Umar added “So this property was especially given to Allah’s Apostle, but, by Allah, neither did he take possession of it and leave your, nor did he favor himself with it to your exclusion, but he gave it to all of you and distributed it amongst you till this property remained out of it. Allah’s Apostle used to spend the yearly expenses of his family out of this property and used to keep the rest of its revenue to be spent on Allah ‘s Cause. Allah ‘s Apostle kept on doing this during all his lifetime. I ask you by Allah do you know this?” They replies in the affirmative. ‘Umar then said to ‘Ali and ‘Abbas. “I ask you by Allah, do you know this?” ‘Umar added, “When Allah had taken His Prophet unto Him, ‘Abu Bakr said, ‘I am the successor of Allah’s Apostle so, Abu Bakr took over that property and managed it in the same way as Allah’s Apostle used to do, and Allah knows that he was true, pious and rightly-guided, and he was a follower of what was right. Then Allah took Abu Bakr unto Him and I became Abu Bakr’s successor, and I kept that property in my possession for the first two years of my Caliphate, managing it in the same way as Allah’s Apostle used to do and as Abu Bakr used to do, and Allah knows that I have been true, pious, rightly guided, and a follower of what is right. Now you both (i.e. ‘Ah and ‘Abbas) came to talk to me, bearing the same claim and presenting the same case; you, ‘Abbas, came to me asking for your share from your nephew’s property, and this man, i.e. ‘Ali, came to me asking for his wife’s share from her father’s property. I told you both that Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Our (prophets’) properties are not to be inherited, but what we leave is Sadaqa (to be used for charity).’ When I thought it right that I should hand over this property to you, I said to you, ‘I am ready to hand over this property to you if you wish, on the condition that you would take Allah’s Pledge and Convention that you would manage it in the same way as Allah’s Apostle used to, and as Abu Bakr used to do, and as I have done since I was in charge of it.’ So, both of you said (to me), ‘Hand it over to us,’ and on that condition I handed it over to you. So, I ask you by Allah, did I hand it over to them on this condition?” The group aid, “Yes.” Then ‘Umar faced ‘Ali and Abbas saying, “I ask you by Allah, did I hand it over to you on this condition?” They said, “Yes. ” He said, ” Do you want now to give a different decision? By Allah, by Whose Leave both the Heaven and the Earth exist, I will never give any decision other than that (I have already given). And if you are unable to manage it, then return it to me, and I will do the job on your behalf.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 327:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The delegates of the tribe of ‘Abdul-Qais came and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We are from the tribe of Rabi’a, and there is the infidels of the tribe of Mudar intervening between you and us, so we cannot come to you except in the Sacred Months. So please order us some instructions that we may apply it to ourselves and also invite our people whom we left behind us to observe as well.” The Prophet said, “I order you (to do) four (things) and forbid you (to do) four: I order you to believe in Allah, that is, to testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah (the Prophet pointed with his hand); to offer prayers perfectly; to pay Zakat; to fast the month of Ramadan, and to pay the Khumus (i.e. one-fifth) of the war booty to Allah and I forbid you to use Ad-dubba’, An-Naqir, Al-Hantam and Al-Muzaffat (i.e. utensils used for preparing alcoholic drinks).” (See Hadith No. 50, Vol. 1).


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 328:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “My heirs should not take even a single Dinar (i.e. anything from my property), and whatever I leave, excluding the expenditure of my wives and my laborers, will be Sadaqa (i.e. be used for charity).”‘


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 329:

Narrated Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle died, and there was nothing in my house that a living being could eat, except some barley Lying on a shelf. So, I ate of it for a long period and measured it, and (after a short period) it was consumed.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 330:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Al-Harith:

The Prophet did not leave anything (after his death) except his arms, a white mule, and a (piece of) land which he had given as Sadaqa.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 331:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) When the sickness of Allah’s Apostle got aggravated, he asked the permission of his wives that he should be treated in my house, and they permitted him.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 332:

Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

‘Aisha said, “The Prophet died in my house on the day of my turn while he was leaning on my chest closer to my neck, and Allah made my saliva mix with his Saliva.” ‘Aisha added, “‘AbdurRahman came with a Siwak and the Prophet was too weak to use it so I took it, chewed it and then (gave it to him and he) cleaned his teeth with it.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 333:

Narrated Safiya:

(the wife of the Prophet) That she came to visit Allah’s Apostle while he was in Itikaf(i.e. seclusion in the Mosque during the last ten days of Ramadan. When she got up to return, Allah’s Apostle got up with her and accompanied her, and when he reached near the gate of the Mosque close to the door (of the house) of Um Salama, the wife of the Prophet, two Ansari men passed by them and greeted Allah’s Apostle and then went away. Allah’s Apostle addressed them saying, “Don’t hurry! (She is my wife),” They said, “Glorified be Allah! O Allah’s Apostle (You are far away from any suspicion),” and his saying was hard on them. Allah’s Apostle said, “Satan circulates in the mind of a person as blood does (in his body). I was afraid that Satan might put some (evil) thoughts in your minds.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 334:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Once I went upstairs in Hafsa’s house and saw the Prophet answering the call of nature with his back towards the Qibla and facing Sham.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 335:

Narrated Aisha:

That Allah’s Apostle used to offer the ‘Asr prayer while the sun was still shining in her Hujra (i.e. her dwelling place).


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 336:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet stood up and delivered a sermon, and pointing to ‘Aisha’s house (i.e. eastwards), he said thrice, “Affliction (will appear from) here,” and, “from where the side of the Satan’s head comes out (i.e. from the East).”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 337:

Narrated ‘Amra bint Abdur-Rahman:

‘Aisha, the wife of the Prophet told her that once Allah’s Apostle was with her and she heard somebody asking permission to enter Hafsa’s house. She said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This man is asking permission to enter your house.” Allah’s Apostle replied, “I think he is so-and-so (meaning the foster uncle of Hafsa). What is rendered illegal because of blood relations, is also rendered illegal because of the corresponding foster-relations.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 338:

Narrated Anas:

That when Abu Bakr became the Caliph, he sent him to Bahrain and wrote this letter for him, and stamped it with the Ring of the Prophet. Three lines were engraved on the Ring, (the word) ‘Muhammad’ was in a line, ‘Apostle’ was in another line, and ‘Allah’ in a third.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 339:

Narrated ‘Isa bin Tahman:

Anas brought out to us two worn out leather shoes without hair and with pieces of leather straps. Later on Thabit Al-Banani told me that Anas said that they were the shoes of the Prophet.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 340:

Narrated Abu Burda:

‘Aisha brought out to us a patched wool Len garment, and she said, “(It chanced that) the soul of Allah’s Apostle was taken away while he was wearing this.” Abu-Burda added, “Aisha brought out to us a thick waist sheet like the ones made by the Yemenites, and also a garment of the type called Al-Mulabbada.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 341:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When the cup of Allah’s Apostle got broken, he fixed it with a silver wire at the crack. (The sub-narrator, ‘Asim said, “I saw the cup and drank (water) in it.”)


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 342:

Narrated ‘Ali bin Al-Husain:

That when they reached Medina after returning from Yazid bin Mu’awaiya after the martyrdom of Husain bin ‘Ali (may Allah bestow His Mercy upon him), Al-Miswar bin Makhrama met him and said to him, “Do you have any need you may order me to satisfy?” ‘Ali said, “No.” Al-Miswar said, Will you give me the sword of Allah’s Apostle for I am afraid that people may take it from you by force? By Allah, if you give it to me, they will never be able to take it till I die.” When Ali bin Abu Talib demanded the hand of the daughter of Abi Jahal to be his wife besides Fatima, I heard Allah’s Apostle on his pulpit delivering a sermon in this connection before the people, and I had then attained my age of puberty. Allah’s Apostle said, “Fatima is from me, and I am afraid she will be subjected to trials in her religion (because of jealousy).” The Prophet then mentioned one of his son-in-law who was from the tribe of ‘Abu Shams, and he praised him as a good son-in-law, saying, “Whatever he said was the truth, and he promised me and fulfilled his promise. I do not make a legal thing illegal, nor do I make an illegal thing legal, but by Allah, the daughter of Allah’s Apostle and the daughter of the enemy of Allah, (i.e. Abu Jahl) can never get together (as the wives of one man) (See Hadith No. 76, Vo. 5).


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 343:

Narrated Ibn Al-Hanafiya:

If Ali had spoken anything bad about ‘Uthman then he would have mentioned the day when some persons came to him and complained about the Zakat officials of ‘Uthman. ‘Ali then said to me, “Go to ‘Uthman and say to him, ‘This document contains the regulations of spending the Sadaqa of Allah’s Apostle so order your Zakat officials to act accordingly.” I took the document to ‘Uthman. ‘Uthman said, “Take it away, for we are not in need of it.” I returned to ‘Ali with it and informed him of that. He said, “Put it whence you took it.”

Narrated Muhammad bin Suqa: I heard Mundhir At-Tuzi reporting Ibn Hanafiya who said, “My father sent me saying, ‘Take this letter to ‘Uthman for it contains the orders of the Prophet concerning the Sadaqa.’ ”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 344:

Narrated ‘Ali:

Fatima complained of what she suffered from the hand mill and from grinding, when she got the news that some slave girls of the booty had been brought to Allah’s Apostle. She went to him to ask for a maid-servant, but she could not find him, and told ‘Aisha of her need. When the Prophet came, Aisha informed him of that. The Prophet came to our house when we had gone to our beds. (On seeing the Prophet) we were going to get up, but he said, ‘Keep at your places,’ I felt the coolness of the Prophet’s feet on my chest. Then he said, “Shall I tell you a thing which is better than what you asked me for? When you go to your beds, say: ‘Allahu Akbar (i.e. Allah is Greater)’ for 34 times, and ‘Alhamdu Lillah (i.e. all the praises are for Allah)’ for 33 times, and Subhan Allah (i.e. Glorified be Allah) for 33 times. This is better for you than what you have requested.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 345:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Ansari:

A man amongst us begot a boy whom he named Al-Qasim. On that the Ansar said, (to the man), “We will never call you Abu-al-Qasim and will never please you with this blessed title.” So, he went to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have begotten a boy whom I named Al-Qasim and the Ansar said, ‘We will never call you Abu-al-Qasim, nor will we please you with this title.’ ” The Prophet said, “The Ansar have done well. Name by my name, but do not name by my Kunya, for I am Qasim.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 346:

Narrated Muawiya:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If Allah wants to do good for somebody, he makes him comprehend the Religion (i.e. Islam), and Allah is the Giver and I am Al-Qasim (i.e. the distributor), and this (Muslim) nation will remain victorious over their opponents, till Allah’s Order comes and they will still be victorious ”

Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “Neither do I give you (anything) nor withhold (anything) from you, but I am just a distributor (i.e. Qasim), and I give as I am ordered.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 347:

Narrated Khaula Al-Ansariya:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Some people spend Allah’s Wealth (i.e. Muslim’s wealth) in an unjust manner; such people will be put in the (Hell) Fire on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 348:

Narrated ‘Urwa-al-Bariqi:

The Prophet said, “Horses are always the source of good, namely, rewards (in the Hereafter) and booty, till the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 349:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When Khosrau is ruined, there will be no Khosrau after him; and when Caesar is ruined, there will be no Caesar after him. By Him in Whose Hands my life is, you will spend their treasures in Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 350:

Narrated Jabir bin Samura:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When Khosrau is ruined, there will be no Khosrau after him; and when Caesar is ruined, their will be no Caesar after him. By Him in Whose Hands my life is, you will spend their treasures in Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 351:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Booty has been made legal for me.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 352:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah guarantees him who strives in His Cause and whose motivation for going out is nothing but Jihad in His Cause and belief in His Word, that He will admit him into Paradise (if martyred) or bring him back to his dwelling place, whence he has come out, with what he gains of reward and booty.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 353:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “A prophet amongst the prophets carried out a holy military expedition, so he said to his followers, ‘Anyone who has married a woman and wants to consummate the marriage, and has not done so yet, should not accompany me; nor should a man who has built a house but has not completed its roof; nor a man who has sheep or shecamels and is waiting for the birth of their young ones.’ So, the prophet carried out the expedition and when he reached that town at the time or nearly at the time of the ‘Asr prayer, he said to the sun, ‘O sun! You are under Allah’s Order and I am under Allah’s Order O Allah! Stop it (i.e. the sun) from setting.’ It was stopped till Allah made him victorious.

Then he collected the booty and the fire came to burn it, but it did not burn it. He said (to his men), ‘Some of you have stolen something from the booty. So one man from every tribe should give me a pledge of allegiance by shaking hands with me.’ (They did so and) the hand of a man got stuck over the hand of their prophet. Then that prophet said (to the man), ‘The theft has been committed by your people. So all the persons of your tribe should give me the pledge of allegiance by shaking hands with me.’ The hands of two or three men got stuck over the hand of their prophet and he said, “You have committed the theft.’ Then they brought a head of gold like the head of a cow and put it there, and the fire came and consumed the booty. The Prophet added: Then Allah saw our weakness and disability, so he made booty legal for us.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 354:

Narrated Aslam:

‘Umar said, “Were it not for those Muslims who have not come to existence yet, I would have distributed (the land of) every town I conquer among the fighters as the Prophet distributed the land of Khaibar.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 355:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari:

A bedouin asked the Prophet, “A man may fight for the sake of booty, and another may fight so that he may be mentioned by the people, and a third may fight to show his position (i.e. bravery); which of these regarded as fighting in Allah’s Cause?” The Prophet said, “He who fights so that Allah’s Word (i.e. Islam) should be superior, fights for Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 356:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abu Mulaika:

Some silken cloaks with golden buttons were presented to the Prophet. He distributed them amongst his companions and kept one for Makhrama, bin Naufal. Later on Makhrama came along with his son Al-Miswar bin Makhrama, and stood up at the gate and said (to his son). “Call him (i.e. the Prophet) to me.” The Prophet heard his voice, took a silken cloak and brought it to him, placing those golden buttons in front of him saying, “O Abu-al-Miswar! I have kept this aside for you! O Abu-al Miswar! I have kept this aside for you!” Makhrama was a bad-tempered man.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 357:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

People used to give some of their datepalms to the Prophet (as a gift), till he conquered Bani Quraiza and Bani An-Nadir, whereupon he started returning their favors.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 358:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair:

When Az-Zubair got up during the battle of Al-Jamal, he called me and I stood up beside him, and he said to me, “O my son! Today one will be killed either as an oppressor or as an oppressed one. I see that I will be killed as an oppressed one. My biggest worry is my debts. Do you think, if we pay the debts, there will be something left for us from our money?” Az-Zubair added, “O my son! Sell our property and pay my debts.” Az-Zubair then willed one-third of his property and willed one-third of that portion to his sons; namely, ‘Abdullah’s sons. He said, “One-third of the one third. If any property is left after the payment of the debts, one-third (of the one-third of what is left) is to be given to your sons.” (Hisham, a sub-narrator added, “Some of the sons of ‘Abdullah were equal in age to the sons of Az-Zubair e.g. Khubaib and ‘Abbas. ‘Abdullah had nine sons and nine daughters at that time.” (The narrator ‘Abdullah added:) My father (Az-Zubair) went on drawing my attention to his debts saying, “If you should fail to pay part of the debts, appeal to my Master to help you.” By Allah! I could not understand what he meant till I asked, “O father! Who is your Master?” He replied, “Allah (is my Master).” By Allah, whenever I had any difficulty regarding his debts, I would say, “Master of Az-Zubair! Pay his debts on his behalf .” and Allah would (help me to) pay it. Az-Zubair was martyred leaving no Dinar or Dirham but two pieces of land, one of which was (called) Al-Ghaba, and eleven houses in Medina, two in Basra, one in Kufa and one in Egypt. In fact, the source of the debt which he owed was, that if somebody brought some money to deposit with him. Az Zubair would say, “No, (i won’t keep it as a trust), but I take it as a debt, for I am afraid it might be lost.” Az-Zubair was never appointed governor or collector of the tax of Kharaj or any other similar thing, but he collected his wealth (from the war booty he gained) during the holy battles he took part in, in the company of the Prophet, Abu Bakr, ‘Umar, and ‘Uthman. (‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair added:) When I counted his debt, it turned to be two million and two hundred thousand. (The sub-narrator added:) Hakim bin Hizam met Abdullah bin Zubair and asked, “O my nephew! How much is the debt of my brother?” ‘Abdullah kept it as a secret and said, “One hundred thousand,” Hakim said, “By Allah! I don’t think your property will cover it.” On that ‘Abdullah said to him, “What if it is two million and two hundred thousand?” Hakim said, “I don’t think you can pay it; so if you are unable to pay all of it, I will help you.” Az-Zubair had already bought Al-Ghaba for one hundred and seventy thousand. ‘Abdullah sold it for one million and six hundred thousand. Then he called the people saying, “Any person who has any money claim on Az-Zubair should come to us in Al-Ghaba.” There came to him ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far whom Az-Zubair owed four hundred thousand. He said to ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair, “If you wish I will forgive you the debt.” ‘Abdullah (bin Az-Zubair) said, “No.” Then Ibn Ja’far said, “If you wish you can defer the payment if you should defer the payment of any debt.” Ibn Az-Zubair said, “No.” ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far said, “Give me a piece of the land.” ‘Abdullah bin AzZubair said (to him), “Yours is the land extending from this place to this place.” So, ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair sold some of the property (including the houses) and paid his debt perfectly, retaining four and a half shares from the land (i.e. Al-Ghaba). He then went to Mu’awlya while ‘Amr bin ‘Uthman, Al-Mundhir bin Az-Zubair and Ibn Zam’a were sitting with him. Mu’awiya asked, “At what price have you appraised Al-Ghaba?” He said, “One hundred thousand for each share,” Muawiya asked, “How many shares have been left?” ‘Abdullah replied, “Four and a half shares.” Al-Mundhir bin Az-Zubair said, “I would like to buy one share for one hundred thousand.” ‘Amr bin ‘Uthman said, “I would like to buy one share for one hundred thousand.” Ibn Zam’a said, “I would like to buy one share for one hundred thousand.” Muawiya said, “How much is left now?” ‘Abdullah replied, “One share and a half.” Muawiya said, “I would like to buy it for one hundred and fifty thousand.” ‘Abdullah also sold his part to Muawiya six hundred thousand. When Ibn AzZubair had paid all the debts. Az-Zubair’s sons said to him, “Distribute our inheritance among us.” He said, “No, by Allah, I will not distribute it among you till I announce in four successive Hajj seasons, ‘Would those who have money claims on Az-Zubair come so that we may pay them their debt.” So, he started to announce that in public in every Hajj season, and when four years had elapsed, he distributed the inheritance among the inheritors. Az-Zubair had four wives, and after the one-third of his property was excluded (according to the will), each of his wives received one million and two hundred thousand. So the total amount of his property was fifty million and two hundred thousand.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 359:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

‘Uthman did not join the Badr battle because he was married to one of the daughters of Allah’s Apostle and she was ill. So, the Prophet said to him. “You will get a reward and a share (from the war booty) similar to the reward and the share of one who has taken part in the Badr battle.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 360:

Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakim and Miswar bin Makhrama:

When the Hawazin delegation came to Allah’s Apostle after they had embraced Islam and requested him to return their properties and war prisoners to them, Allah’s Apostle said, “To me the best talk is the truest, so you may choose either of two things; the war prisoners or the wealth, for I have delayed their distribution.” Allah’s Apostle had waited for them for over ten days when he returned from Ta’if. So, when those people came to know that Allah’s Apostle was not going to return to them except one of the two things the said, “We choose our war Prisoners ‘Allah’s Apostle stood up amongst the Muslims, and after glorifying Allah as He deserved, he said, “Now then, these brothers of yours have come to us with repentance, and I see it logical that I should return their captives to them, so whoever of you likes to do that as a favor then he can do it, and whoever amongst you likes to stick to his share, let him give up his prisoners and we will compensate him from the very first Fai’ (i.e. war booty received without fight) which Allah will give us.” On that, all the people said. ‘O Allah’s Apostles We have agreed willingly to do so (return the captives)” Then Allah’s Apostle said to them “I do not know who amongst you has agreed to this and who has not. You should return and let your leaders inform me of your agreement.” The people returned and their leaders spoke to them, and then came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “All the people have agreed willingly to do so and have given the permission to return the war prisoners (without Compensation)” (Az-Zuhri, the sub-narrator states) This is what has been related to us about the captives of Hawazin.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 361:

Narrated Zahdam:

Once we were in the house of Abu Musa who presented a meal containing cooked chicken. A man from the tribe of Bani Taim Allah with red complexion as if he were from the Byzantine war prisoners, was present. Abu Musa invited him to share the meal but he (apologised) saying. “I saw chickens eating dirty things and so I have had a strong aversion to eating them, and have taken an oath that I will not eat chickens.” Abu Musa said, “Come along, I will tell you about this matter (i.e. how to cancel one’s oat ). I went to the Prophet in the company of a group of Al-Ashariyin, asked him to provide us with means of conveyance. He said, ‘By Allah, I will not provide you with any means of conveyance and I have nothing to make you ride on.’ Then some camels as booty were brought to Allah’s Apostle and he asked for us saying. ‘Where are the group of Al-Ash’ariyun?’ Then he ordered that we should be given five camels with white humps. When we set out we said, ‘What have we done? We will never be blessed (with what we have been given).’ So, we returned to the Prophet and said, ‘We asked you to provide us with means of conveyance, but you took an oath that you would not provide us with any means of conveyance. Did you forget (your oath when you gave us the camels)? He replied. ‘I have not provided you with means of conveyance, but Allah has provided you with it, and by Allah, Allah willing, if ever I take an oath to do something, and later on I find that it is more beneficial to do something different, I will do the thing which is better, and give expiation for my oath.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 362:

Narrated Nafi from Ibn Umar:

Allah’s Apostle sent a Sariya towards Najd, and Abdullah bin ‘Umar was in the Sariya. They gained a great number of camels as war booty. The share of each one of them was twelve or eleven camels, and they were given an extra camel each.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 363:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle used to give extra share to some of the members of the Sariya he used to send, in addition to the shares they shared with the army in general.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 364:

Narrated Abu Musa:

We got the news of the migration of the Prophet while we were in Yemen, so we set out migrating to him. We were, I and my two brothers, I being the youngest, and one of my brothers was Abu Burda and the other was Abu Ruhm. We were over fifty (or fifty-three or fifty two) men from our people. We got on board a ship which took us to An-Najashi in Ethiopia, and there we found Ja’far bin Abu Talib and his companions with An-Najaishi. Ja’far said (to us), “Allah’s Apostle has sent us here and ordered us to stay here, so you too, stay with us.” We stayed with him till we all left (Ethiopia) and met the Prophet at the time when he had conquered Khaibar. He gave us a share from its booty (or gave us from its booty). He gave only to those who had taken part in the Ghazwa with him. but he did not give any share to any person who had not participated in Khaibar’s conquest except the people of our ship, besides Ja’far and his companions, whom he gave a share as he did them (i.e. the people of the ship).


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 365:

Narrated Jabir:

Allah’s Apostle said (to me), “If the property of Bahrain had come to us, I would have given you so much and so much.” But the Bahrain property did not come till the Prophet had died. When the Bahrain property came. Abu Bakr ordered somebody to announce, “Any person who has money claim on Allah’s Apostle or whom Allah’s Apostle had promised something, should come to us.” So, I went to him and said, “Allah’s Apostle had promised to give me so much an so much.” Abu Bakr scooped up money with both hands thrice for me.” (The sub-narrator Sufyan illustrated this action by scooping up with both hands and said, “Ibn Munkadir, another sub-narrator, used to illustrate it in this way.”)

Narrated Jabir: Once I went to Abu Bakr and asked for the money but he did not give me, and I went to him again, but he did not give me, so I went to him for the third time and said, “I asked you, but you did not give me; then I asked you (for the second time) and you did not give me; then I asked you (for the third time) but you did not give me. You should either give me or allow yourself to be considered a miser regarding my case.” Abu Bakr said, “You tell me that I am a miser with regard to you. But really, whenever I rejected your request, I had the inclination to give you.”

(In another narration Jabir added:) So, Abu Bakr scooped up money with both hands for me and asked me to count it. I found out that It was five hundred. Abu Bakr told me to take twice that amount.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 366:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

While Allah’s Apostle was distributing the booty at Al-Ja’rana, somebody said to him “Be just (in your distribution).” The Prophet replied, “Verily I would be miserable if I did not act justly.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 367:

Narrated Jubair bin Mutim:

The Prophet talked about war prisoners of Badr saying, “Had Al-Mutim bin Adi been alive and interceded with me for these mean people, I would have freed them for his sake.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 368:

Narrated Jubair bin Mutim:

I and ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan went to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You have given to Bani Al-Muttalib and left us although they and we are of the same kinship to you.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Bani Muttalib and Bani Hashim are one and the same.” The Prophet did not give a share to Bani Abd Shams and Bani Naufai. (Ibn Ishaq said, “Abd Shams and Hashim and Al-Muttalib were maternal brothers and their mother was ‘Atika bint Murra and Naufal was their paternal brother.)


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 369:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf:

While I was standing in the row on the day (of the battle) of Badr, I looked to my right and my left and saw two young Ansari boys, and I wished I had been stronger than they. One of them called my attention saying, “O Uncle! Do you know Abu Jahl?” I said, “Yes, What do you want from him, O my nephew?” He said, “I have been informed that he abuses Allah’s Apostle. By Him in Whose Hands my life is, if I should see him, then my body will not leave his body till either of us meet his fate.” I was astonished at that talk. Then the other boy called my attention saying the same as the other had said. After a while I saw Abu Jahl walking amongst the people. I said (to the boys), “Look! This is the man you asked me about.” So, both of them attacked him with their swords and struck him to death and returned to Allah’S Apostle to inform him of that. Allah’s Apostle asked, “Which of you has killed him?” Each of them said, “I Have killed him.” Allah’s Apostle asked, “Have you cleaned your swords?” They said, “No. ” He then looked at their swords and said, “No doubt, you both have killed him and the spoils of the deceased will be given to Muadh bin Amr bin Al-Jamuh.” The two boys were Muadh bin ‘Afra and Muadh bin Amr bin Al-Jamuh.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 370:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

We set out in the company of Allah’s Apostle on the day (of the battle) of Hunain. When we faced the enemy, the Muslims retreated and I saw a pagan throwing himself over a Muslim. I turned around and came upon him from behind and hit him on the shoulder with the sword He (i.e. the pagan) came towards me and seized me so violently that I felt as if it were death itself, but death overtook him and he released me. I followed ‘Umar bin Al Khattab and asked (him), “What is wrong with the people (fleeing)?” He replied, “This is the Will of Allah,” After the people returned, the Prophet sat and said, “Anyone who has killed an enemy and has a proof of that, will posses his spoils.” I got up and said, “Who will be a witness for me?” and then sat down. The Prophet again said, “Anyone who has killed an enemy and has proof of that, will possess his spoils.” I (again) got up and said, “Who will be a witness for me?” and sat down. Then the Prophet said the same for the third time. I again got up, and Allah’s Apostle said, “O Abu Qatada! What is your story?” Then I narrated the whole story to him. A man (got up and) said, “O Allah’s Apostle! He is speaking the truth, and the spoils of the killed man are with me. So please compensate him on my behalf.” On that Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said, “No, by Allah, he (i.e. Allah’s Apostle ) will not agree to give you the spoils gained by one of Allah’s Lions who fights on the behalf of Allah and His Apostle.” The Prophet said, “Abu Bakr has spoken the truth.” So, Allah’s Apostle gave the spoils to me. I sold that armor (i.e. the spoils) and with its price I bought a garden at Bani Salima, and this was my first property which I gained after my conversion to Islam.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 371:

Narrated Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

Hakim bin Hizam said, “I asked Allah’s Apostle for something, and he gave me. I asked him again, and he gave me, and said to me. ‘O Hakim! This wealth is like green sweet (i.e. fruit), and if one takes it without greed, then one is blessed in it, and if one takes it with greediness, then one is not blessed in it, and will be like the one who eats without satisfaction. And an upper (i.e. giving) hand is better than a lower (i.e. taking) hand,’ I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! By Him Who has sent you with the Truth. I will not ask anyone for anything after you till I leave this world.” So, when Abu Bakr during his Caliphate, called Hakim to give him (some money), Hakim refused to accept anything from him. Once ‘Umar called him (during his Caliphate) in order to give him something, but Hakim refused to accept it, whereupon ‘Umar said, “O Muslims! I give him (i.e. Haklm) his right which Allah has assigned to him) from this Fai ‘(booty), but he refuses to take it.” So Haklm never took anything from anybody after the Prophet till he died.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 372:

Narrated Nafi:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I vowed to observe Itikaf for one day during the Pre-lslamic period.” The Prophet ordered him to fulfill his vow. ‘Umar gained two lady captives from the war prisoners of Hunain and he left them in some of the houses at Mecca. When Allah’s Apostle freed the captives of Hunain without ransom, they came out walking in the streets. ‘Umar said (to his son), “O Abdullah! See what is the matter.” ‘Abdullah replied, “Allah’s Apostle has freed the captives without ransom.” He said (to him), “Go and set free those two slave girls.” (Nafi added:) Allah’s Apostle did not perform the ‘Umra from Al-Jarana, and if he had performed the ‘Umra, it would not have been hidden from ‘Abdullah.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 373:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Taghlib:

Allah’s Apostle gave (gifts) to some people to the exclusion of some others. The latter seemed to be displeased by that. The Prophet said, “I give to some people, lest they should deviate from True Faith or lose patience, while I refer other people to the goodness and contentment which Allah has put in their hearts, and ‘Amr bin Taghlib is amongst them.” ‘Amr bin Taghlib said, “The statement of Allah’s Apostle is dearer to me than red camels.”

Narrated Al-Hasan: ‘Amr bin Taghlib told us that Allah’s Apostle got some property or some war prisoners and he distributed them in the above way (i.e. giving to some people to the exclusion of others) .


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 374:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “I give to Quraish people in order to let them adhere to Islam, for they are near to their life of Ignorance (i.e. they have newly embraced Islam and it is still not strong in their hearts.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 375:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When Allah favored His Apostle with the properties of Hawazin tribe as Fai (booty), he started giving to some Quarries men even up to one-hundred camels each, whereupon some Ansari men said about Allah’s Apostle, “May Allah forgive His Apostle! He is giving to (men of) Quraish and leaves us, in spite of the fact that our swords are still dropping blood (of the infidels)” When Allah’s Apostle was informed of what they had said, he called the Ansar and gathered them in a leather tent and did not call anybody else along, with them. When they gathered, Allah’s Apostle came to them and said, “What is the statement which, I have been informed, and that which you have said?” The learned ones among them replied,” O Allah’s Apostle! The wise ones amongst us did not say anything, but the youngsters amongst us said, ‘May Allah forgive His Apostle; he gives the Quarish and leaves the Ansar, in spite of the fact that our swords are still dribbling (wet) with the blood of the infidels.’ ” Allah’s Apostle replied, I give to such people as are still close to the period of Infidelity (i.e. they have recently embraced Islam and Faith is still weak in their hearts). Won’t you be pleased to see people go with fortune, while you return with Allah’s Apostle to your houses? By Allah, what you will return with, is better than what they are returning with.” The Ansar replied, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle, we are satisfied’ Then the Prophet said to them.” You will find after me, others being preferred to you. Then be patient till you meet Allah and meet His Apostle at Al-Kauthar (i.e. a fount in Paradise).” (Anas added:) But we did not remain patient.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 376:

Narrated Jubair bin Mutim:

That while he was with Allah’s Apostle who was accompanied by the people on their way back from Hunain, the bedouins started begging things of Allah’s Apostle so much so that they forced him to go under a Samura tree where his loose outer garment was snatched away. On that, Allah’s Apostle stood up and said to them, “Return my garment to me. If I had as many camels as these trees, I would have distributed them amongst you; and you will not find me a miser or a liar or a coward.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 377:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

While I was walking with the Prophet who was wearing a Najrani outer garment with a thick hem, a bedouin came upon the Prophet and pulled his garment so violently that I could recognize the impress of the hem of the garment on his shoulder, caused by the violence of his pull. Then the bedouin said, “Order for me something from Allah’s Fortune which you have.” The Prophet turned to him and smiled, and ordered that a gift be given to him.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 378:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

On the day (of the battle) of Hunain, Allah’s Apostle favored some people in the distribution of the booty (to the exclusion of others); he gave Al-Aqra’ bin Habis one-hundred camels and he gave ‘Uyaina the same amount, and also gave to some of the eminent Arabs, giving them preference in this regard. Then a person came and said, “By Allah, in this distribution justice has not been observed, nor has Allah’s Pleasure been aimed at.” I said (to him), “By Allah, I will inform the Prophet (of what you have said), “I went and informed him, and he said, “If Allah and His Apostle did not act justly, who else would act justly. May Allah be merciful to Moses, for he was harmed with more than this, yet he kept patient.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 379:

Narrated Asma bint Abu Bakr:

I used to carry the date stones on my head from the land of Az-Zubair which Allah’s Apostle had given to him, and it was at a distance of 2/3 of a Farsakh from my house.

Narrated Hisham’s father: The Prophet (gave Az-Zubair a piece of land from the property of Bani An-Nadir (gained as war booty).


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 380:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Umar bin Al-Khattab expelled all the Jews and Christians from the land of Hijaz. Allah’s Apostle after conquering Khaibar, thought of expelling the Jews from the land which, after he conquered it belonged to Allah, Allah’s Apostle and the Muslims. But the Jews requested Allah’s Apostle to leave them there on the condition that they would do the labor and get half of the fruits (the land would yield). Allah’s Apostle said, “We shall keep you on these terms as long as we wish.” Thus they stayed till the time of ‘Umar’s Caliphate when he expelled them to Taima and Ariha.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 381:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal:

While we were besieging the fort of Khaibar, a person threw a leather container containing fat, and I ran to take it, but when I turned I saw the Prophet (standing behind), so I felt embarrassed in front of him.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 382:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

In our holy battles, we used to get honey and grapes, as war booty which we would eat and would not store.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 383:

Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa:

We were afflicted with hunger during the besiege of Khaibar, and when it was the day of (the battle of) Khaibar, we slaughtered the donkeys and when the pots got boiling (with their meat). Allah’s Apostle made an announcement that all the pots should be upset and that nobody should eat anything of the meat of the donkeys. We thought that the Prophet prohibited that because the Khumus had not been taken out of the booty (i.e. donkeys); other people said, “He prohibited eating them for ever.” The sub-narrator added, “I asked Said bin Jubair who said, ‘He has made the eating of donkeys’ meat illegal for ever.”)


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 384:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Dinar:

I was sitting with Jabir bin Zaid and ‘Amr bin Aus, and Bjalla was narrating to them in 70 A.H. the year when Musab bin Az-Zubair was the leader of the pilgrims of Basra. We were sitting at the steps of Zam-zam well and Bajala said, “I was the clerk of Juz bin Muawiya, Al-Ahnaf’s paternal uncle. A letter came from ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab one year before his death; and it was read:– “Cancel every marriage contracted among the Magians between relatives of close kinship (marriages that are regarded illegal in Islam: a relative of this sort being called Dhu-Mahram.)” ‘Umar did not take the Jizya from the Magian infidels till ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf testified that Allah’s Apostle had taken the Jizya from the Magians of Hajar.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 385:

Narrated ‘Amr bin ‘Auf Al-Ansari:

(who was an ally of Bam ‘Amr bin Lu’ai and one of those who had taken part in (the Ghazwa of) Badr): Allah’s Apostle sent Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarreh to Bahrain to collect the Jizya. Allah’s Apostle had established peace with the people of Bahrain and appointed Al-‘Ala’ bin Al-Hadrami as their governor. When Abu ‘Ubaida came from Bahrain with the money, the Ansar heard of Abu ‘Ubaida’s arrival which coincided with the time of the morning prayer with the Prophet. When Allah’s Apostle led them in the morning prayer and finished, the Ansar approached him, and he looked at them and smiled on seeing them and said, “I feel that you have heard that Abu. ‘Ubaida has brought something?” They said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle’ He said, “Rejoice and hope for what will please you! By Allah, I am not afraid of your poverty but I am afraid that you will lead a life of luxury as past nations did, whereupon you will compete with each other for it, as they competed for it, and it will destroy you as it destroyed them.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 386:

Narrated Jubair bin Haiya:

‘Umar sent the Muslims to the great countries to fight the pagans. When Al-Hurmuzan embraced Islam, ‘Umar said to him. “I would like to consult you regarding these countries which I intend to invade.” Al-Hurmuzan said, “Yes, the example of these countries and their inhabitants who are the enemies. of the Muslims, is like a bird with a head, two wings and two legs; If one of its wings got broken, it would get up over its two legs, with one wing and the head; and if the other wing got broken, it would get up with two legs and a head, but if its head got destroyed, then the two legs, two wings and the head would become useless. The head stands for Khosrau, and one wing stands for Caesar and the other wing stands for Faris. So, order the Muslims to go towards Khosrau.” So, ‘Umar sent us (to Khosrau) appointing An-Numan bin Muqrin as our commander. When we reached the land of the enemy, the representative of Khosrau came out with forty-thousand warriors, and an interpreter got up saying, “Let one of you talk to me!” Al-Mughira replied, “Ask whatever you wish.” The other asked, “Who are you?” Al-Mughira replied, “We are some people from the Arabs; we led a hard, miserable, disastrous life: we used to suck the hides and the date stones from hunger; we used to wear clothes made up of fur of camels and hair of goats, and to worship trees and stones. While we were in this state, the Lord of the Heavens and the Earths, Elevated is His Remembrance and Majestic is His Highness, sent to us from among ourselves a Prophet whose father and mother are known to us. Our Prophet, the Messenger of our Lord, has ordered us to fight you till you worship Allah Alone or give Jizya (i.e. tribute); and our Prophet has informed us that our Lord says:– “Whoever amongst us is killed (i.e. martyred), shall go to Paradise to lead such a luxurious life as he has never seen, and whoever amongst us remain alive, shall become your master.” (Al-Mughira, then blamed An-Numan for delaying the attack and) An-Nu’ man said to Al-Mughira, “If you had participated in a similar battle, in the company of Allah’s Apostle he would not have blamed you for waiting, nor would he have disgraced you. But I accompanied Allah’s Apostle in many battles and it was his custom that if he did not fight early by daytime, he would wait till the wind had started blowing and the time for the prayer was due (i.e. after midday).”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 387:

Narrated Abu Humaid As-Saidi:

We accompanied the Prophet in the Ghazwa of Tabuk and the king of ‘Aila presented a white mule and a cloak as a gift to the Prophet. And the Prophet wrote to him a peace treaty allowing him to keep authority over his country.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 388:

Narrated Juwairiya bin Qudama At-Tamimi:

We said to ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab, Jo Chief of the believers! Advise us.” He said, “I advise you to fulfill Allah’s Convention (made with the Dhimmis) as it is the convention of your Prophet and the source of the livelihood of your dependents (i.e. the taxes from the Dhimmis.) ”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 389:

Narrated Yahya bin Said:

Once the Prophet called the Ansar in order to grant them part of the land of Bahrain. On that they said, “No! By Allah, we will not accept it unless you grant a similar thing to our Quarries brothers as well.” He said, “That will be their’s if Allah wishes.” But when the Ansar persisted in their request, he said, “After me you will see others given preference over you in this respect (in which case) you should be patient till you meet me at the Tank (of Al-Kauthar).”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 390:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle once said to me, “If the revenue of Bahrain came, I would give you this much and this much.” When Allah’s Apostle had died, the revenue of Bahrain came, and Abu Bakr announced, ” Let whoever was promised something by Allah’s Apostle come to me.” So, I went to Abu Bakr and said, “Allah’s Apostle said to me, ‘If the revenue of Bahrain came, I would give you this much and this. much.” On that Abu Bakr said to me, “Scoop (money) with both your hands.” I scooped money with both my hands and Abu Bakr asked me to count it. I counted it and it was five-hundred (gold pieces). The total amount he gave me was one thousand and five hundred (gold pieces.)

Narrated Anas: Money from Bahrain was brought to the Prophet . He said, “Spread it in the Mosque.” It was the biggest amount that had ever been brought to Allah’s Apostle . In the meantime Al-‘Abbas came to him and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Give me, for I gave the ransom of myself and Aqil.” The Prophet said (to him), “Take.” He scooped money with both hands and poured it in his garment and tried to lift it, but he could not and appealed to the Prophet, “Will you order someone to help me in lifting it?” The Prophet said, “No.” Then Al-‘Abbas said, “Then will you yourself help me carry it?” The Prophet said, “No.” Then Al ‘Abbas threw away some of the money, but even then he was not able to lift it, and so he gain requested the Prophet “Will you order someone to help me carry it?” The Prophet said, “No.” Then Al-‘Abbas said, “Then will you yourself yelp me carry it?” The Prophet said, ‘No.” So, Al-‘Abbas threw away some more money and lifted it on his shoulder and went away. The Prophet kept on looking at him with astonishment at his greediness till he went out of our sight. Allah’s Apostle did not get up from there till not a single Dirham remained from that money.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 391:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

The Prophet said, “Whoever killed a person having a treaty with the Muslims, shall not smell the smell of Paradise though its smell is perceived from a distance of forty years.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 392:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While we were in the Mosque, the Prophet came out and said, “Let us go to the Jews” We went out till we reached Bait-ul-Midras. He said to them, “If you embrace Islam, you will be safe. You should know that the earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle, and I want to expel you from this land. So, if anyone amongst you owns some property, he is permitted to sell it, otherwise you should know that the Earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 393:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

that he heard Ibn ‘Abbas saying, “Thursday! And you know not what Thursday is? After that Ibn ‘Abbas wept till the stones on the ground were soaked with his tears. On that I asked Ibn ‘Abbas, “What is (about) Thursday?” He said, “When the condition (i.e. health) of Allah’s Apostle deteriorated, he said, ‘Bring me a bone of scapula, so that I may write something for you after which you will never go astray.’The people differed in their opinions although it was improper to differ in front of a prophet, They said, ‘What is wrong with him? Do you think he is delirious? Ask him (to understand). The Prophet replied, ‘Leave me as I am in a better state than what you are asking me to do.’ Then the Prophet ordered them to do three things saying, ‘Turn out all the pagans from the Arabian Peninsula, show respect to all foreign delegates by giving them gifts as I used to do.’ ” The sub-narrator added, “The third order was something beneficial which either Ibn ‘Abbas did not mention or he mentioned but I forgot.’


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 394:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When Khaibar was conquered, a roasted poisoned sheep was presented to the Prophets as a gift (by the Jews). The Prophet ordered, “Let all the Jews who have been here, be assembled before me.” The Jews were collected and the Prophet said (to them), “I am going to ask you a question. Will you tell the truth?” They said, “Yes.’ The Prophet asked, “Who is your father?” They replied, “So-and-so.” He said, “You have told a ie; your father is so-and-so.” They said, “You are right.” He siad, “Will you now tell me the truth, if I ask you about something?” They replied, “Yes, O AbuAl-Qasim; and if we should tell a lie, you can realize our lie as you have done regarding our father.” On that he asked, “Who are the people of the (Hell) Fire?” They said, “We shall remain in the (Hell) Fire for a short period, and after that you will replace us.” The Prophet said, “You may be cursed and humiliated in it! By Allah, we shall never replace you in it.” Then he asked, “Will you now tell me the truth if I ask you a question?” They said, “Yes, O Ab Li-AI-Qasim.” He asked, “Have you poisoned this sheep?” They said, “Yes.” He asked, “What made you do so?” They said, “We wanted to know if you were a liar in which case we would get rid of you, and if you are a prophet then the poison would not harm you.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 395:

Narrated ‘Asim:

I asked Anas about the Qunut (i.e. invocation in the prayer). Anas said, “It should be recited before bowing.” I said, “So-and-so claims that you say that it should be recited after bowing.” He replied, “He is mistaken.” Then Anas narrated to us that the Prophet invoked evil on the tribe of Bani-Sulaim for one month after bowing. ‘ Anas Further said, “The Prophet had sent 40 or 70 Qaris (i.e. men well versed in the knowledge of the Qur’an) to some pagans, but the latter struggled with them and martyred them, although there was a peace pact between them and the Prophet I had never seen the Prophet so sorry and worried about anybody as he was about them (i.e. the Qaris).”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 396:

Narrated Um Hani:

the daughter of Abu Talib: I went to Allah’s Apostle on the day of the conquest of Mecca and found him taking a bath, and his daughter Fatima was screening him. I greeted him and he asked, “Who is that?” I said, “I, Um Hani bint Abi Talib.” He said, “Welcome, O Um Hani.” When he had finished his bath, he stood up and offered eight Rakat while dressed in one garment. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! My brother ‘Ali has declared that he will kill a man to whom I have granted asylum. The man is so and-so bin Hubaira.” Allah’s Apostle said, “O Um Hani! We will grant asylum to the one whom you have granted asylum.” (Um Hani said, “That (visit) took place in the Duha (i.e. forenoon)).


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 397:

Narrated Ibrahim At-Tamimi’s father:

‘Ali delivered a sermon saying, “We have no book to read except the Book of Allah and what is written in this paper which contains verdicts regarding (retaliation for) wounds, the ages of the camels (given as Zakat or as blood money) and the fact that Medina is a sanctuary in between Air mountain to so-and-so (mountain). So, whoever innovates in it an heresy or commits a sin or gives shelter in it, to such an innovator will incur the Curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and none of his compulsory or optional good deeds of worship will be accepted. And whoever (freed slave) takes as his master (i.e. befriends) other than his real masters will incur the same (Curse). And the asylum granted by any Muslim is to be secured by all the other Muslims, and whoever betrays a Muslim in this respect will incur the same (Curse).”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 398:

Narrated Sahl bin Abi Hathma:

‘Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhaiyisa bin Mas’ud bin Zaid set out to Khaibar, the inhabitants of which had a peace treaty with the Muslims at that time. They parted and later on Muhaiyisa came upon ‘Abdullah bin Sah! and found him murdered agitating in his blood. He buried him and returned to Medina. ‘Abdur Rahman bin Sahl, Muhaiyisa and Huwaiuisa, the sons of Mas’ud came to the Prophet and ‘Abdur Rahman intended to talk, but the Prophet said (to him), “Let the eldest of you speak.” as ‘Abdur-Rahman was the youngest:. ‘Abdur-Rahman kept silent and the other two spoke. The Prophet said, “If you swear as to who has committed the murder, you will have the right to take your right from the murderer.” They said, “How should we swear if we did not witness the murder or see the murderer?” The Prophet said, “Then the Jews can clear themselves from the charge by taking Alaska (an oath taken by men that it was not they who committed the murder).” The!y said, “How should we believe in the oaths of infidels?” So, the Prophet himself paid the blood money (of ‘Abdullah). (See Hadith No. 36 Vol. 9.)


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 399:

Narrated ‘ Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

That Abu Sufyan bin Harb Informed him that Heraclius called him and the members of a caravan from Quraish who had gone to Sham as traders, during the truce which Allah’s Apostle had concluded with Abu Sufyan and the Quraish infidels.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 400:

Narrated Aisha:

Once the Prophet was bewitched so that he began to imagine that he had done a thing which in fact he had not done.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 401:

Narrated Auf bin Mali:

I went to the Prophet during the Ghazwa of Tabuk while he was sitting in a leather tent. He said, “Count six signs that indicate the approach of the Hour: my death, the conquest of Jerusalem, a plague that will afflict you (and kill you in great numbers) as the plague that afflicts sheep, the increase of wealth to such an extent that even if one is given one hundred Dinars, he will not be satisfied; then an affliction which no Arab house will escape, and then a truce between you and Bani Al-Asfar (i.e. the Byzantines) who will betray you and attack you under eighty flags. Under each flag will be twelve thousand soldiers.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 402:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Abu Bakr, on the day of Nahr (i.e. slaughtering of animals for sacrifice), sent me in the company of others to make this announcement: “After this year, no pagan will be allowed to perform the Hajj, and none will be allowed to perform the Tawaf of the Ka’ba undressed.” And the day of Al-Hajj-ul-Akbar is the day of Nahr, and it called Al-Akbar because the people call the ‘Umra Al-Hajj-ul-Asghar (i.e. the minor Hajj). Abu Bakr threw back the pagans’ covenant that year, and therefore, no pagan performed the Hajj in the year of Hajj-ul-Wada’ of the Prophets.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 403:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever has (the following) four characteristics will be a pure hypocrite: “If he speaks, he tells a lie; if he gives a promise, he breaks it, if he makes a covenant he proves treacherous; and if he quarrels, he behaves in a very imprudent evil insulting manner (unjust). And whoever has one of these characteristics, has one characteristic of a hypocrite, unless he gives it us.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 404:

Narrated Ali:

We did not, write anything from the Prophet except the Quran and what is written in this paper, (wherein) the Prophet said, “Medina is a sanctuary from (the mountain of) Air to so and-so, therefore, whoever innovates (in it) an heresy or commits a sin, or gives shelter to such an innovator, will incur the Curse of Allah. the angels and all the people; and none of his compulsory or optional good deeds of worship will be accepted And the asylum granted by any Muslim Is to be secured by all the Muslims even if it is granted by one of the lowest social status among them. And whoever betrays a Muslim in this respect will incur the Curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and his compulsory and optional good deeds of worship will not be accepted. And any freed slave will take as masters (befriends) people other than his own real masters who freed him without taking the permission of the latter, will incur the Curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and his compulsory and optional good deeds of worship will not be accepted.”

Narrated Said: Abu Huraira once said (to the people), “What will your state be when you can get no Dinar or Dirhan (i.e. taxes from the Dhimmis)?” on that someone asked him, “What makes you know that this state will take place, O Abu- Hu raira?” He said, “By Him in Whose Hands Abu Huraira’s life is, I know it through the statement of the true and truly inspired one (i.e. the Prophet).” The people asked, “What does the Statement say?” He replied, “Allah and His Apostle’s asylum granted to Dhimmis, i.e. non-Muslims living in a Muslim territory) will be outraged, and so Allah will make the hearts of these Dhimmis so daring that they will refuse to pay the Jizya they will be supposed to pay.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 405:

Narrated Al-Amash:

I asked Abu Wail, “Did you take part in the battle of Siffin?” He said, ‘Yes, and I heard Sahl bin Hunaif (when he was blamed for lack of zeal for fighting) saying, “You’d better blame your wrong opinions. I wish you had seen me on the day of Abu Jandal. If I had the courage to disobey the Prophet’s orders, I would have done so. We had kept out swords on our necks and shoulders, for a thing which frightened us. And we did so, we found it easier for us, except in the case of the above battle (of ours).’ ”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 406:

Narrated Abu Wail:

We were in Siffin and Sahl bin Hunaif got up and said, “O people! Blame yourselves! We were with the Prophet on the day of Hudaibiya, and if we had been called to fight, we would have fought. But ‘Umar bin Al Khatab came and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Aren’t we in the right and our opponents in the wrongs’ Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Yes.’ ‘Umar said, ‘Aren’t our killed persons in Paradise and their’s in Hell?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ ‘Umar said, ‘Then why should we accept hard terms in matters concerning our religion? Shall we return before Allah judges between us and them?’ Allah’s Apostle said, ‘O Ibn Al-Khattab! I am the Apostle of Allah and Allah will never degrade me. Then ‘Umar went to Abu Bakr and told him the same as he had told the Prophet.

On that Abu Bakr said (to ‘Umar). ‘He is the Apostle of Allah and Allah will never degrade him.’ Then Surat-al-Fath (i.e. Victory) was revealed and Allah’s Apostle recited it to the end in front of ‘Umar. On that ‘Umar asked, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Was it (i.e. the Hudaibiya Treaty) a victory?’ Allah’s Apostle said, “Yes”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 407:

Narrated Asma ‘bint Abi Bakr:

During the period of the peace treaty of Quraish with Allah’s Apostle, my mother, accompanied by her father, came to visit me, and she was a pagan. I consulted Allah’s Apostle, “O Allah’s Apostle! My mother has come to me and she desires to receive a reward from me, shall I keep good relation with her?” He said, “Yes, keep good relation with her.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 408:

Narrated Al-Bara:

When the Prophet intended to perform the ‘Umra he sent a person to the people of Mecca asking their permission to enter Mecca. They stipulated that he would not stay for more than three days and would not enter it except with sheathed arms and would not preach (Islam) to any of them. So Ali bin Abi-Talib started writing the treaty between them. He wrote, “This is what Muhammad, Apostle of Allah has agreed to.” The (Meccans) said, “If we knew that you (Muhammad) are the Apostle of Allah, then we would not have prevented you and would have followed you. But write, ‘This is what Muhammad bin ‘Abdullah has agreed to..’ ” On that Allah’s Apostle said, “By Allah, I am Muhammad bin ‘Abdullah, and, by Allah, I am Apostle of ‘Allah.” Allah’s Apostle used not to write; so he asked ‘Ali to erase the expression of Apostle of Allah. On that ‘Ali said, “By Allah I will never erase it.” Allah’s Apostle said (to ‘Ali), “Let me see the paper.” When ‘Ali showed him the paper, the Prophet erased the expression with his own hand. When Allah’s Apostle had entered Mecca and three days had elapsed, the Meccans came to ‘Ali and said, “Let your friend (i.e. the Prophet) quit Mecca.” Ali informed Allah’s Apostle about it and Allah’s Apostle said, “Yes,” and then he departed.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 409:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

While the Prophet was in the state of prostration, surrounded by a group of people from Quraish pagans. ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait came and brought the intestines of a camel and threw them on the back of the Prophet . The Prophet did not raise his head from prostration till Fatima (i.e. his daughter) came and removed those intestines from his back, and invoked evil on whoever had done (the evil deed). The Prophet said, “O Allah! Destroy the chiefs of Quraish, O Allah! Destroy Abu Jahl bin Hisham, ‘Utba bin Rabi’a, Shaiba bin Rabi’a. ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait ‘Umaiya bin Khalaf (or Ubai bin Kalaf).” Later on I saw all of them killed during the battle of Badr and their bodies were thrown into a well except the body of Umaiya or Ubai, because he was a fat person, and when he was pulled, the parts of his body got separated before he was thrown into the well.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 410:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, ”Every betrayer will have a flag on the Day of Resurrection” One of the two sub-narrators said that the flag would be fixed, and the other said that it would be shown on the Day of Resurrection, so that the betrayer might be recognized by it.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 411:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet said, “Every betrayer will have a flag which will be fixed on the Day of Resurrection, and the flag’s prominence will be made in order to show the betrayal he committed.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 412:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle said on the day of the conquest of Mecca, “There is no migration now, but there is Jihad (i.e.. holy battle) and good intentions. And when you are called for Jihad, you should come out at once” Allah’s Apostle also said, on the day of the conquest of Mecca, “Allah has made this town a sanctuary since the day He created the Heavens and the Earth. So, it is a sanctuary by Allah’s Decree till the Day of Resurrection. Fighting in it was not legal for anyone before me, and it was made legal for me only for an hour by daytime. So, it (i.e. Mecca) is a sanctuary by Allah’s Decree till the Day of Resurrection. Its thorny bushes should not be cut, and its game should not be chased, its fallen property (i.e. Luqata) should not be picked up except by one who will announce it publicly; and its grass should not be uprooted,” On that Al-‘Abbas said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Except the Idhkhir, because it is used by the goldsmiths and by the people for their houses.” On that the Prophet said, “Except the Idhkhir.”


[ Index Page]

* Sahih Bukhari : Book 58: Merits of the Helpers in Madinah (Ansaar)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 58:

Merits of the Helpers in Madinah(Ansaar)

Volume 5, Book 58, Number 120:

Narrated Ghailan bin Jarir:

I asked Anas, “Tell me about the name ‘Al-Ansar.; Did you call yourselves by it or did Allah call you by it?” He said, “Allah called us by it.” We used to visit Anas (at Basra) and he used to narrate to us the virtues and deeds of the Ansar, and he used to address me or a person from the tribe of Al-Azd and say, “Your tribe did so-and-so on such-and-such a day.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 121:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The day of Bu’ath (i.e. Day of fighting between the two tribes of the Ansar, the Aus and Khazraj) was brought about by Allah for the good of His Apostle so that when Allah’s Apostle reached (Medina), the tribes of Medina had already divided and their chiefs had been killed and wounded. So Allah had brought about the battle for the good of H is Apostle in order that they (i.e. the Ansar) might embrace Islam.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 122:

Narrated Anas:

On the day of the Conquest of Mecca, when the Prophet had given (from the booty) the Quraish, the Ansar said, “By Allah, this is indeed very strange: While our swords are still dribbling with the blood of Quraish, our war booty are distributed amongst them.” When this news reached the Prophet he called the Ansar and said, “What is this news that has reached me from you?” They used not to tell lies, so they replied, “What has reached you is true.” He said, “Doesn’t it please you that the people take the booty to their homes and you take Allah’s Apostle to your homes? If the Ansar took their way through a valley or a mountain pass, I would take the Ansar’s valley or a mountain pass.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 123:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet or Abul-Qasim said, “If the Ansar took their way through a valley or a mountain pass, I would take Ansar’s valley. And but for the migration, I would have been one of the Ansar.” Abu Huraira used to say, “The Prophet is not unjust (by saying so). May my parents be sacrificed for him, for the Ansar sheltered and helped him,” or said a similar sentence.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 124:

Narrated Sa’d’s father:

When the emigrants reached Medina. Allah’s Apostle established the bond of fraternity between ‘Abdur-Rahman and Sad bin Ar-Rabi. Sad said to ‘Abdur-Rahman, “I am the richest of all the Ansar, so I want to divide my property (between us), and I have two wives, so see which of the two you like and tell me, so that I may divorce her, and when she finishes her prescribed period (i.e. ‘Idda) of divorce, then marry her.” Abdur-Rahman said, “May Allah bless your family and property for you; where is your market?” So they showed him the Qainuqa’ market. (He went there and) returned with a profit in the form of dried yogurt and butter. He continued going (to the market) till one day he came, bearing the traces of yellow scent. The Prophet asked, “What is this (scent)?” He replied, “I got married.” The Prophet asked, “How much Mahr did you give her?” He replied, “I gave her a date-stone of gold or a gold piece equal to the weight of a date-stone.” (The narrator, Ibrahim, is in doubt as to which is correct.)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 125:

Narrated Anas:

When ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf came to us, Allah’s Apostle made a bond of fraternity between him and Sad bin Ar-Rabi’ who was a rich man, Sad said, “The Ansar know that I am the richest of all of them, so I will divide my property into two parts between me and you, and I have two wives; see which of the two you like so that I may divorce her and you can marry her after she becomes lawful to you by her passing the prescribed period (i.e. ‘Idda) of divorce. ‘Abdur Rahman said, “May Allah bless you your family (i.e. wives) for you.” (But ‘Abdur-Rahman went to the market) and did not return on that day except with some gain of dried yogurt and butter. He went on trading just a few days till he came to Allah’s Apostle bearing the traces of yellow scent over his clothes. Allah’s Apostle asked him, “What is this scent?” He replied, “I have married a woman from the Ansar.” Allah’s Apostle asked, “How much Mahr have you given?” He said, “A date-stone weight of gold or a golden date-stone.” The Prophet said, “Arrange a marriage banquet even with a sheep.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 126:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Ansar said (to the Prophet ), “Please divide the date-palm trees between us and them (i.e. emigrants).” The Prophet said, “No.” The Ansar said, “Let them (i.e. the emigrants) do the labor for us in the gardens and share the date-fruits with us.” The emigrants said, “We accepted this.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 127:

Narrated Al-Bara:

I heard the Prophet saying (or the Prophet said), “None loves the Ansar but a believer, and none hates them but a hypocrite. So Allah will love him who loves them, and He will hate him who hates them.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 128:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “The sign of Belief is to love the Ansar, and the sign of hypocrisy is to hate the Ansar.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 129:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet saw the women and children (of the Ansar) coming forward. (The sub-narrator said, “I think that Anas said, ‘They were returning from a wedding party.”) The Prophet stood up and said thrice, “By Allah! You are from the most beloved people to me.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 130:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once an Ansari woman, accompanied by a son of hers, came to Allah’s Apostle. Allah’s Apostle spoke to her and said twice, “By Him in Whose Hand my life is, you are the most beloved people to me.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 131:

Narrated Zaid bin Al-Arqam:

The Annwar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Every prophet has his own followers and we have followed you. So will you invoke Allah to let our followers be considered from us (as Ansar too)?” So he invoked Allah accordingly.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 132:

Narrated Abu Hamza:

(A man from the Ansar) The Ansar said, “Every nation has followers and (O Prophet) we have followed you, so invoke Allah to let our followers be considered from us (as Ansar like ourselves).” So the Prophet said, “O Allah! Let their followers be considered as Ansar like themselves.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 133:

Narrated Abu Usaid:

The Prophet said, “The best of the Ansar’s families (homes) are those of Banu An-Najjar and then (those of) Banu ‘Abdul Ash-hal, then (those of) Banu Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj and then (those of) Banu Sa’ida; nevertheless, there is good in all the families (houses) of the Ansar.” On this, Sad (bin Ubada) said, “I see that the Prophet has preferred some people to us.” Somebody said (to him), “No, but he has given you superiority to many.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 134:

Narrated Abu Usaid:

That he heard the Prophet saying, “The best of the Ansar, or the best of the Ansar families (homes) are Banu An-Najjar, Bani ‘Abdul Ash-hal, Banu Al-Harith and Banu Sai’da.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 135:

Narrated Abu Humaid:

The Prophet said, “The best of the Ansar families (homes) are the families (homes) of Banu An-Najjar, and then that of Banu ‘Abdul Ash-hal, and then that of Banu Al-Harith, and then that of Banu Saida; and there is good in all the families (homes) of the Ansar.” Sad bin ‘Ubada followed us and said, “O Abu Usaid ! Don’t you see that the Prophet compared the Ansar and made us the last of them in superiority?

Then Sad met the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! In comparing the Ansar’s families (homes) as to the degree of superiority, you have made us the last of them.” Allah’s Apostle replied, “Isn’t it sufficient that you are regarded amongst the best?”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 136:

Narrated Usaid bin Hudair:

A man from the Ansar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Will you appoint me as you have appointed so-and-so?” The Prophet said, “After me you will see others given preference to you; so be patient till you meet me at the Tank (i.e. Lake of Kauthar). (on the Day of Resurrection).”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 137:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said to the Ansar, “After me you will see others given preference to you; so be patient till you meet me, and your promised place (of meeting) will be the Tank (i.e. Lake of Kauthar).”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 138:

Narrated Yahya bin Said:

That he heard Anas bin Malik when he went with him to Al-Walid, saying, “Once the Prophet called the Ansar in order to give them the territory of Bahrain they said, ‘No, unless you give to our emigrant brethren a similar share.’ On that he said ‘If you do not agree to it, then be patient till you meet me, for after me others will be given preference to you.”‘


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 139:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “There is no life except the life of the Hereafter; so, O Allah! Improve the state of the Ansar and the Muhajirun.” And Anas added that the Prophet also said, “O Allah! Forgive the Ansar.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 140:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

On the day of the battle of the Trench (i.e. Ghazwat-ul-Khandaq) the Ansar used to say, “We are those who have given the pledge of allegiance to Muhammad for Jihad (i.e. holy fighting) as long as we live.” The Prophet , replied to them, “O Allah! There is no life except the life of the Hereafter; so please honor the Ansar and the Emigrants.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 141:

Narrated Sahl:

Allah’s Apostle came to us while we were digging the trench and carrying out the earth on our backs. Allah’s Apostle then said, “O Allah ! There is no life except the life of the Hereafter, so please forgive the Emigrants and the Ansar.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 142:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to the Prophet. The Prophet sent a messenger to his wives (to bring something for that man to eat) but they said that they had nothing except water. Then Allah’s Apostle said, “Who will take this (person) or entertain him as a guest?” An Ansar man said, “I.” So he took him to his wife and said to her, “Entertain generously the guest of Allah’s Apostle ” She said, “We have got nothing except the meals of my children.” He said, “Prepare your meal, light your lamp and let your children sleep if they ask for supper.” So she prepared her meal, lighted her lamp and made her children sleep, and then stood up pretending to mend her lamp, but she put it off. Then both of them pretended to be eating, but they really went to bed hungry. In the morning the Ansari went to Allah’s Apostle who said, “Tonight Allah laughed or wondered at your action.” Then Allah revealed:

“But give them (emigrants) preference over themselves even though they were in need of that And whosoever is saved from the covetousness Such are they who will be successful.” (59.9)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 143:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Bakr and Al-‘Abbas passed by one of the gatherings of the Ansar who were weeping then. He (i.e. Abu Bakr or Al-‘Abbas) asked, “Why are you weeping?” They replied, “We are weeping because we remember the gathering of the Prophet with us.” So Abu Bakr went to the Prophet and told him of that. The Prophet came out, tying his head with a piece of the hem of a sheet. He ascended the pulpit which he never ascended after that day. He glorified and praised Allah and then said, “I request you to take care of the Ansar as they are my near companions to whom I confided my private secrets. They have fulfilled their obligations and rights which were enjoined on them but there remains what is for them. So, accept the good of the good-doers amongst them and excuse the wrongdoers amongst them.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 144:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle (in his fatal illness) came out wrapped in a sheet covering his shoulders and his head was tied with an oily tape of cloth till he sat on the pulpit, and after praising and glorifying Allah, he said, “Then-after, O people! The people will go on increasing, but the Ansar will go on decreasing till they become just like salt in a meal. So whoever amongst you will be the ruler and have the power to harm or benefit others, should accept the good of the good-doers amongst them and excuse the wrong-doers amongst them.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 145:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “The Ansar are my near companions to whom I confided my private secrets, People will go on increasing but the Ansar will go on decreasing; so accept the good of the good-doers amongst them and excuse the wrong-doers amongst them. ”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 146:

Narrated Al-Bara:

A silken cloth was given as a present to the Prophet . His companions started touching it and admiring its softness. The Prophet said, “Are you admiring its softness? The handkerchiefs of Sad bin Muadh (in Paradise) are better and softer than it.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 147:

Narrated Jabir:

I heard the Prophet saying, “The Throne (of Allah) shook at the death of Sad bin Muadh.” Through another group of narrators, Jabir added, “I heard the Prophet : saying, ‘The Throne of the Beneficent shook because of the death of Sad bin Muadh.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 148:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Some people (i.e. the Jews of Bani bin Quraiza) agreed to accept the verdict of Sad bin Muadh so the Prophet sent for him (i.e. Sad bin Muadh). He came riding a donkey, and when he approached the Mosque, the Prophet said, “Get up for the best amongst you.” or said, “Get up for your chief.” Then the Prophet said, “O Sad! These people have agreed to accept your verdict.” Sad said, “I judge that their warriors should be killed and their children and women should be taken as captives.” The Prophet said, “You have given a judgment similar to Allah’s Judgment (or the King’s judgment).”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 149:

Narrated Anas:

Two men left the Prophet on a very dark night. Suddenly a light came in front of them, and when they separated, the light also separated along with them.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 150:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Learn the recitation of Qur’an from four persons: Ibn Mas’ud, Salim, the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifa, Ubai and Muadh bin Jabal.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 151:

Narrated the virtue of Sad bin Ubada:

Aisha said, “Before that, he (i.e. Sad) was a pious man.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 152:

Narrated Abu Usaid:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The best of the Ansar’s houses are those of Bani An-Najjar, then those of Bani ‘Abdul Ash-hal, then those of Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj, then those of Bani Saida; but there is goodness in all the houses of the Ansar.” Sad bin Ubada who was one of those who embraced Islam early, said, “I see that Allah’s Apostle is giving others superiority above us.” Some people said to him, “But he has given you superiority above many other people.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 153:

Narrated Masruq:

‘Abdullah bin Masud was mentioned before Abdullah bin ‘Amr who said, “That is a man I still love, as I heard the Prophet saying ‘Learn the recitation of Quran from four from ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud –he started with him–Salim, the freed slave of Abu Hudaifa, Mu’adh bin Jabal and Ubai bin Ka’b.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 154:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said to Ubai, “Allah has ordered me to recite to you: ‘Those who disbelieve (Surat-al-Bayina 98).’ ” Ubai said, “Has He mentioned my name?” The Prophet said, “Yes.” On hearing this, Ubai started weeping.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 155:

Narrated Qatada:

Anas said, “The Quran was collected in the lifetime of the Prophet by four (men), all of whom were from the Ansar: Ubai, Muadh bin Jabal, Abu Zaid and Zaid bin Thabit.” I asked Anas, “Who is Abu Zaid?” He said, “One of my uncles.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 156:

Narrated Anas:

On the day of the battle of Uhud, the people ran away, leaving the Prophet , but Abu- Talha was shielding the Prophet with his shield in front of him. Abu Talha was a strong, experienced archer who used to keep his arrow bow strong and well stretched. On that day he broke two or three arrow bows. If any man passed by carrying a quiver full of arrows, the Prophet would say to him, “Empty it in front of Abu Talha.” When the Prophet stated looking at the enemy by raising his head, Abu Talha said, “O Allah’s Prophet! Let my parents be sacrificed for your sake! Please don’t raise your head and make it visible, lest an arrow of the enemy should hit you. Let my neck and chest be wounded instead of yours.” (On that day) I saw ‘Aisha, the daughter of Abu Bakr and Um Sulaim both lifting their dresses up so that I was able to see the ornaments of their legs, and they were carrying the water skins of their arms to pour the water into the mouths of the thirsty people and then go back and fill them and come to pour the water into the mouths of the people again. (On that day) Abu Talha’s sword fell from his hand twice or thrice.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 157:

Narrated Sad bin Abi Waqqas:

I have never heard the Prophet saying about anybody walking on the earth that he is from the people of Paradise except ‘Abdullah bin Salam. The following Verse was revealed concerning him: “And a witness from the children of Israel testifies that this Qur’an is true” (46.10)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 158:

Narrated Qais bin Ubad:

While I was sitting in the Mosque of Medina, there entered a man (Abdullah bin Salam) with signs of solemnity over his face. The people said, “He is one of the people of Paradise.” He prayed two light Rakat and then left. I followed him and said, “When you entered the Mosque, the people said, ‘He is one of the people of Paradise.’ ” He said, “By Allah, one ought not say what he does not know; and I will tell you why. In the lifetime of the Prophet I had a dream which I narrated to him. I saw as if I were in a garden.” He then described its extension and greenery. He added: In its center there was an iron pillar whose lower end was fixed in the earth and the upper end was in the sky, and at its upper end there was a (ring-shaped) hand-hold. I was told to climb it. I said, “I can’t.” “Then a servant came to me and lifted my clothes from behind and I climbed till I reached the top (of the pillar). Then I got hold of the hand-hold, and I was told to hold it tightly, then I woke up and (the effect of) the hand-hold was in my hand. I narrated al I that to the Prophet who said, ‘The garden is Islam, and the hand-hold is the Most Truth-worthy Hand-Hold. So you will remain as a Muslim till you die.” The narrator added: “The man was ‘Abdullah bin Salam.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 159:

Narrated Abu Burda:

When I came to Medina. I met Abdullah bin Salam. He said, “Will you come to me so that I may serve you with Sawiq (i.e. powdered barley) and dates, and let you enter a (blessed) house that in which the Prophet entered?” Then he added, “You are In a country where the practice of Riba (i.e. usury) is prevalent; so if somebody owe you something and he sends you a present of a load of chopped straw or a load of barley or a load of provender then do not take it, as it is Riba.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 160:

Narrated Jarir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle has never refused to admit me since I embraced Islam, and whenever he saw me, he would smile. (In another narration) Jarir bin ‘Abdullah narrated: There was a house called Dhul-Khalasa in the Pre-lslamic Period and it was also called Al-Ka’ba Al-Yamaniya or Al-Ka’ba Ash-Shamiya. Allah’s Apostle said to me, “Will you relieve me from Dhul-Khalasa?” So I left for it with 150 cavalrymen from the tribe of Ahmas and then we destroyed it and killed whoever we found there. Then we came to the Prophet and informed him about it. He invoked good upon us and upon the tribe of Ahmas.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 161:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

On the day of the battle of Uhud the pagans were defeated completely. Then Satan shouted loudly, “O Allah’s slaves! Beware the ones behind you!” So the front files attacked the back ones. Then Hudhaifa looked and saw his father, and said loudly, “O Allah’s slaves! My father! My father!” By Allah, they did not stop till they killed him (i.e. Hudaifa’s father). Hudhaifa said, “May Allah forgive you!” The sub-narrator said, “By Allah, because of what Hudhaifa said, he remained in a good state till he met Allah (i.e. died).”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 162:

Narrated ‘Ali:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying (as below).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 163:

Narrated ‘Ali:

The Prophet said, “The best of the world’s women is Mary (at her lifetime), and the best of the world’s women is Khadija (at her lifetime).”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 164:

Narrated

‘Aisha: I did not feel jealous of any of the wives of the Prophet as much as I did of Khadija (although) she died before he married me, for I often heard him mentioning her, and Allah had told him to give her the good tidings that she would have a palace of Qasab (i.e. pipes of precious stones and pearls in Paradise), and whenever he slaughtered a sheep, he would send her women-friends a good share of it.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 165:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I did not feel jealous of any woman as much as I did of Khadija because Allah’s Apostle used to mention her very often. He married me after three years of her death, and his Lord (or Gabriel) ordered him to give her the good news of having a palace of Qasab in Paradise.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 166:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I did not feel jealous of any of the wives of the Prophet as much as I did of Khadija though I did not see her, but the Prophet used to mention her very often, and when ever he slaughtered a sheep, he would cut its parts and send them to the women friends of Khadija. When I sometimes said to him, “(You treat Khadija in such a way) as if there is no woman on earth except Khadija,” he would say, “Khadija was such-and-such, and from her I had children.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 167:

Narrated Ismail:

I asked ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa, “Did the Prophet give glad tidings to Khadija?” He said, “Yes, of a palace of Qasab (in Paradise) where there will be neither any noise nor any fatigue.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 168:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Gabriel came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This is Khadija coming to you with a dish having meat soup (or some food or drink). When she reaches you, greet her on behalf of her Lord (i.e. Allah) and on my behalf, and give her the glad tidings of having a Qasab palace in Paradise wherein there will be neither any noise nor any fatigue (trouble) . ”

Narrated ‘Aisha: Once Hala bint Khuwailid, Khadija’s sister, asked the permission of the Prophet to enter. On that, the Prophet remembered the way Khadija used to ask permission, and that upset him. He said, “O Allah! Hala!” So I became jealous and said, “What makes you remember an old woman amongst the old women of Quraish an old woman (with a teethless mouth) of red gums who died long ago, and in whose place Allah has given you somebody better than her?”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 169:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet met Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail in the bottom of (the valley of) Baldah before any Divine Inspiration came to the Prophet. A meal was presented to the Prophet but he refused to eat from it. (Then it was presented to Zaid) who said, “I do not eat anything which you slaughter in the name of your stone idols. I eat none but those things on which Allah’s Name has been mentioned at the time of slaughtering.” Zaid bin ‘Amr used to criticize the way Quraish used to slaughter their animals, and used to say, “Allah has created the sheep and He has sent the water for it from the sky, and He has grown the grass for it from the earth; yet you slaughter it in other than the Name of Allah. He used to say so, for he rejected that practice and considered it as something abominable.

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar: Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail went to Sham, inquiring about a true religion to follow. He met a Jewish religious scholar and asked him about their religion. He said, “I intend to embrace your religion, so tell me some thing about it.” The Jew said, “You will not embrace our religion unless you receive your share of Allah’s Anger.” Zaid said, “‘I do not run except from Allah’s Anger, and I will never bear a bit of it if I have the power to avoid it. Can you tell me of some other religion?” He said, “I do not know any other religion except the Hanif.” Zaid enquired, “What is Hanif?” He said, “Hanif is the religion of (the prophet) Abraham who was neither a Jew nor a Christian, and he used to worship None but Allah (Alone)” Then Zaid went out and met a Christian religious scholar and told him the same as before. The Christian said, “You will not embrace our religion unless you get a share of Allah’s Curse.” Zaid replied, “I do not run except from Allah’s Curse, and I will never bear any of Allah’s Curse and His Anger if I have the power to avoid them. Will you tell me of some other religion?” He replied, “I do not know any other religion except Hanif.” Zaid enquired, “What is Hanif?” He replied, Hanif is the religion of (the prophet) Abraham who was neither a Jew nor a Christian and he used to worship None but Allah (Alone)” When Zaid heard their Statement about (the religion of) Abraham, he left that place, and when he came out, he raised both his hands and said, “O Allah! I make You my Witness that I am on the religion of Abraham.”

Narrated Asma bint Abi Bakr: I saw Zaid bin Amr bin Nufail standing with his back against the Ka’ba and saying, “O people of Quraish! By Allah, none amongst you is on the religion of Abraham except me.” He used to preserve the lives of little girls: If somebody wanted to kill his daughter he would say to him, “Do not kill her for I will feed her on your behalf.” So he would take her, and when she grew up nicely, he would say to her father, “Now if you want her, I will give her to you, and if you wish, I will feed her on your behalf.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 170:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

When the Ka’ba was rebuilt, the Prophet and ‘Abbas went to carry stones. ‘Abbas said to the Prophet “(Take off and) put your waist sheet over your neck so that the stones may not hurt you.” (But as soon as he took off his waist sheet) he fell unconscious on the ground with both his eyes towards the sky. When he came to his senses, he said, “My waist sheet! My waist sheet!” Then he tied his waist sheet (round his waist).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 171:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Dinar and ‘Ubaidullah bin Abi Yazid:

In the lifetime of the Prophet there was no wall around the Ka’ba and the people used to pray around the Ka’ba till ‘Umar became the Caliph and he built the wall around it. ‘Ubaidullah further said, “Its wall was low, so Ibn Az-Zubair built it.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 172:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

‘Ashura’ (i.e. the tenth of Muharram) was a day on which the tribe of Quraish used to fast in the pre-lslamic period of ignorance. The Prophet also used to fast on this day. So when he migrated to Medina, he fasted on it and ordered (the Muslims) to fast on it. When the fasting of Ramadan was enjoined, it became optional for the people to fast or not to fast on the day of Ashura.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 173:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The people used to consider the performance of ‘Umra in the months of Hajj an evil deed on the earth, and they used to call the month of Muharram as Safar and used to say, “When (the wounds over) the backs (of the camels) have healed and the foot-marks (of the camels) have vanished (after coming from Hajj), then ‘Umra becomes legal for the one who wants to perform ‘Umra.” Allah’s Apostle and his companions reached Mecca assuming Ihram for Hajj on the fourth of Dhul-Hijja. The Prophet ordered his companions to perform ‘Umra (with that lhram instead of Hajj). They asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What kind of finishing of Ihram?” The Prophet said, “Finish the Ihram completely.’


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 174:

Narrated Sa’id bin Al-Musaiyab’s grand-father:

In the pre-lslamic period of ignorance a flood of rain came and filled the valley in between the two mountains (around the Ka’ba)……


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 175:

Narrated Qais bin Abi Hazim:

Abu Bakr went to a lady from the Ahmas tribe called Zainab bint Al-Muhajir and found that she refused to speak. He asked, “Why does she not speak.” The people said, “She has intended to perform Hajj without speaking.” He said to her, “Speak, for it is illegal not to speak, as it is an action of the pre-islamic period of ignorance. So she spoke and said, “Who are you?” He said, “A man from the Emigrants.” She asked, “Which Emigrants?” He replied, “From Quraish.” She asked, “From what branch of Quraish are you?” He said, “You ask too many questions; I am Abu Bakr.” She said, “How long shall we enjoy this good order (i.e. Islamic religion) which Allah has brought after the period of ignorance?” He said, “You will enjoy it as long as your Imams keep on abiding by its rules and regulations.” She asked, “What are the Imams?” He said, “Were there not heads and chiefs of your nation who used to order the people and they used to obey them?” She said, “Yes.” He said, “So they (i.e. the Imams) are those whom I meant.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 176:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A black lady slave of some of the ‘Arabs embraced Islam and she had a hut in the mosque. She used to visit us and talk to us, and when she finished her talk, she used to say: “The day of the scarf was one of our Lord’s wonders: Verily! He has delivered me from the land of Kufr.” When she said the above verse many times, I (i.e. ‘Aisha) asked her, “What was the day of the scarf?” She replied, “Once the daughter of some of my masters went out and she was wearing a leather scarf (round her neck) and the leather scarf fell from her and a kite descended and picked it up, mistaking it for a piece of meat. They (i.e. my masters) accused me of stealing it and they tortured me to such an extent that they even looked for it in my private parts. So, while they all were around me, and I was in my great distress, suddenly the kite came over our heads and threw the scarf, and they took it. I said to them ‘This is what you accused me of stealing, though I was innocent.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 177:

Narrated ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “If anybody has to take an oath, he should swear only by Allah.” The people of Quraish used to swear by their fathers, but the Prophet said, “Do not swear by your fathers. ”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 178:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Qasim:

Al-Qasim used to walk in front of the funeral procession. He used not to get up for the funeral procession (in case it passed by him). And he narrated from ‘Aisha that she said, “The people of the pre-lslamic period of ignorance used to stand up for the funeral procession. When they saw it they used to say twice: ‘You were noble in your family. What are you now?”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 179:

Narrated ‘Umar:

The pagans used not to leave Jam’ (i.e. Muzdalifa) till the sun had risen on Thabir mountain. The Prophet contradicted them by leaving (Muzdalifa) before the sun rose.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 180:

Narrated Husain:

That Ikrima said, “Kasan Dihaqa means glass full (of something) followed successively with other full glasses.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “In the pre-lslamic period of ignorance I heard my father saying, “Provide us with Kasan Dihaqa.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 181:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The most true words said by a poet was the words of Labid.” He said, Verily, Everything except Allah is perishable and Umaiya bin As-Salt was about to be a Muslim (but he did not embrace Islam).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 182:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Abu Bakr had a slave who used to give him some of his earnings. Abu Bakr used to eat from it. One day he brought something and Abu Bakr ate from it. The slave said to him, “Do you know what this is?” Abu Bakr then enquired, “What is it?” The slave said, “Once, in the pre-Islamic period of ignorance I foretold somebody’s future though I did not know this knowledge of foretelling but I, cheated him, and when he met me, he gave me something for that service, and that is what you have eaten from.” Then Abu Bakr put his hand in his mouth and vomited whatever was present in his stomach.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 183:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

In the pre-lslamic period of ignorance the people used to bargain with the meat of camels on the principle of Habal-al-Habala which meant the sale of a she-camel that would be born by a she-camel that had not yet been born. The Prophet forbade them such a transaction.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 184:

Narrated Ghailan bin Jarir:

We used to visit Anas bin Malik and he used to talk to us about the Ansar, and used to say to me: “Your people did so-and-so on such-and-such a day, and your people did so-and-so on such-and-such a day.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 185:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The first event of Qasama in the pre-lslamic period of ignorance was practiced by us (i.e. Banu Hashim). A man from Banu Hashim was employed by a Quraishi man from another branch-family. The (Hashimi) laborer set out with the Quraishi driving his camels. There passed by him another man from Banu Hashim. The leather rope of the latter’s bag had broken so he said to the laborer, “Will you help me by giving me a rope in order to tie the handle of my bag lest the camels should run away from me?” The laborer gave him a rope and the latter tied his bag with it. When the caravan halted, all the camels’ legs were tied with their fetters except one camel. The employer asked the laborer, “Why, from among all the camels has this camel not been fettered?” He replied, “There is no fetter for it.” The Quraishi asked, “Where is its fetter?” and hit the laborer with a stick that caused his death (later on Just before his death) a man from Yemen passed by him. The laborer asked (him), “Will you go for the pilgrimage?” He replied, “I do not think I will attend it, but perhaps I will attend it.” The (Hashimi) laborer said, “Will you please convey a message for me once in your life?” The other man said, “yes.” The laborer wrote: ‘When you attend the pilgrimage, call the family of Quraish, and if they respond to you, call the family of Banu Hashim, and if they respond to you, ask about Abu Talib and tell him that so-and-so has killed me for a fetter.” Then the laborer expired. When the employer reached (Mecca), Abu Talib visited him and asked, “What has happened to our companion?” He said, “He became ill and I looked after him nicely (but he died) and I buried him.” Then Abu Talib said, “The deceased deserved this from you.” After some time, the messenger whom the laborer has asked to convey the message, reached during the pilgrimage season. He called, “O the family of Quraish!” The people replied, “This is Quraish.” Then he called, “O the family of Banu Hashim!” Again the people replied, “This is Banu Hashim.” He asked, “Who is Abu Talib?” The people replied, “This is Abu Talib.” He said, “‘So-and-so has asked me to convey a message to you that so-and-so has killed him for a fetter (of a camel).” Then Abu Talib went to the (Quraishi) killer and said to him, “Choose one of three alternatives: (i) If you wish, give us one-hundred camels because you have murdered our companion, (ii) or if you wish, fifty of your men should take an oath that you have not murdered our companion, and if you do not accept this, (iii) we will kill you in Qisas.” The killer went to his people and they said, “We will take an oath.” Then a woman from Banu Hashim who was married to one of them (i.e.the Quraishis) and had given birth to a child from him, came to Abu Talib and said, “O Abu Talib! I wish that my son from among the fifty men, should be excused from this oath, and that he should not take the oath where the oath-taking is carried on.” Abu Talib excused him. Then another man from them came (to Abu Talib) and said, “O Abu Talib! You want fifty persons to take an oath instead of giving a hundred camels, and that means each man has to give two camels (in case he does not take an oath). So there are two camels I would like you to accept from me and excuse me from taking an oath where the oaths are taken. Abu Talib accepted them from him. Then 48 men came and took the oath. Ibn ‘Abbas further said:) By Him in Whose Hand my life is, before the end of that year, none of those 48 persons remained alive.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 186:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah caused the day of Buath to take place before Allah’s Apostle was sent (as an Apostle) so that when Allah’s Apostle reached Medina, those people had already divided (in different groups) and their chiefs had been killed or wounded. So Allah made that day precede Allah’s Apostle so that they (i.e. the Ansar) might embrace Islam.

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: To run along the valley between two green pillars of Safa and Marwa (mountains) was not Sunna, but the people in the pre-islamic period of ignorance used to run along it, and used to say: “We do not cross this rain stream except running strongly. ”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 187:

Narrated Abu As-Safar:

I heard Ibn ‘Abbas saying, “O people! Listen to what I say to you, and let me hear whatever you say, and don’t go (without understanding), and start saying, ‘Ibn ‘Abbas said so-and-so, Ibn ‘Abbas said so-and-so, Ibn ‘Abbas said so-and-so.’ He who wants to perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba should go behind Al-Hijr (i.e. a portion of the Ka’ba left out unroofed) and do not call it Al-Hatim, for in the pre-Islamic period of ignorance if any man took an oath, he used to throw his whip, shoes or bow in it.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 188:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

During the pre-lslamic period of ignorance I saw a she-monkey surrounded by a number of monkeys. They were all stoning it, because it had committed illegal sexual intercourse. I too, stoned it along with them.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 189:

Narrated Sufyan:

‘Ubaidullah said: “I heard Ibn ‘Abbas saying, “Following are some traits of the people of the pre-Islamic period of ignorance (i) to defame the ancestry of other families, (ii) and to wail over the dead.” ‘Ubaidullah forgot the third trait. Sufyan said, “They say it (i.e. the third trait) was to believe that rain was caused by the influence of stars (i.e. if a special star appears it will rain).”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 190:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle was inspired Divinely at the age of forty. Then he stayed in Mecca for thirteen years, and then was ordered to migrate, and he migrated to Medina and stayed there for ten years and then died.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 191:

Narrated Khabbaba:

I came to the Prophet while he was leaning against his sheet cloak in the shade of the Ka’ba. We were suffering greatly from the pagans in those days. i said (to him). “Will you invoke Allah (to help us)?” He sat down with a red face and said, “(A believer among) those who were before you used to be combed with iron combs so that nothing of his flesh or nerves would remain on his bones; yet that would never make him desert his religion. A saw might be put over the parting of his head which would be split into two parts, yet all that would never make him abandon his religion. Allah will surely complete this religion (i.e. Islam) so that a traveler from Sana to Hadra-maut will not be afraid of anybody except Allah.” (The sub-narrator, Baiyan added, “Or the wolf, lest it should harm his sheep.”)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 192:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet recited Surat An-Najam and prostrated, and there was nobody who did not prostrate then except a man whom I saw taking a handful of pebbles, lifting it, and prostrating on it. He then said, “This is sufficient for me.” No doubt I saw him killed as a disbeliever afterwards.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 193:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

While the Prophet was prostrating, surrounded by some of Quraish, ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait brought the intestines (i.e. abdominal contents) of a camel and put them over the back of the Prophet. The Prophet did not raise his head, (till) Fatima, came and took it off his back and cursed the one who had done the harm. The Prophet said, “O Allah! Destroy the chiefs of Quraish, Abu Jahl bin Hisham, ‘Utba bin Rabi’al, Shaba bin Rabi’a, Umaiya bin Khalaf or Ubai bin Khalaf.” (The sub-narrator Shu’ba, is not sure of the last name.) I saw these people killed on the day of Badr battle and thrown in the well except Umaiya or Ubai whose body parts were mutilated but he was not thrown in the well.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 194:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

‘AbdurRahman bin Abza said, “Ask Ibn ‘Abbas about these two Qur’anic Verses: ‘Nor kill such life as Allah has made sacred, Except for just cause.’ (25.168) “And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell. (4.93)

So I asked Ibn ‘Abbas who said, “When the Verse that is in Sura-al-Furqan was revealed, the pagans of Mecca said, ‘But we have slain such life as Allah has made sacred, and we have invoked other gods along with Allah, and we have also committed fornication.’ So Allah revealed:– ‘Except those who repent, believe, and do good– (25.70)

So this Verse was concerned with those people. As for the Verse in Surat-an-Nisa (4-93), it means that if a man, after understanding Islam and its laws and obligations, murders somebody, then his punishment is to dwell in the (Hell) Fire forever.” Then I mentioned this to Mujahid who said, “Except the one who regrets (one’s crime) . ”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 195:

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

I asked Ibn Amr bin Al-As, “Tell me of the worst thing which the pagans did to the Prophet.” He said, “While the Prophet was praying in the Hijr of the Ka’ba; ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait came and put his garment around the Prophet’s neck and throttled him violently. Abu Bakr came and caught him by his shoulder and pushed him away from the Prophet and said, “Do you want to kill a man just because he says, ‘My Lord is Allah?’ ”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 196:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

As above (Hadith 195).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 197:

Narrated ‘Ammar bin Yasir:

I saw Allah’s Apostle , and the only converts (to Islam) with him, were five slaves, two women and Abu Bakr.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 198:

Narrated Abu Ishaq Saud bin Abi Waqqas:

None embraced Islam, except on the day I embraced it. And for seven days I was one of the three persons who were Muslims (one-third of Islam).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 199:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman:

“I asked Masruq, ‘Who informed the Prophet about the Jinns at the night when they heard the Qur’an?’ He said, ‘Your father ‘Abdullah informed me that a tree informed the Prophet about them.’ ”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 200:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

That once he was in the, company of the Prophet carrying a water pot for his ablution and for cleaning his private parts. While he was following him carrying it(i.e. the pot), the Prophet said, “Who is this?” He said, “I am Abu Huraira.” The Prophet said, “Bring me stones in order to clean my private parts, and do not bring any bones or animal dung.” Abu Huraira went on narrating: So I brought some stones, carrying them in the corner of my robe till I put them by his side and went away. When he finished, I walked with him and asked, “What about the bone and the animal dung?” He said, “They are of the food of Jinns. The delegate of Jinns of (the city of) Nasibin came to me–and how nice those Jinns were–and asked me for the remains of the human food. I invoked Allah for them that they would never pass by a bone or animal dung but find food on them.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 201:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

When Abu Dhar received the news of the Advent of the Prophet he said to his brother, “Ride to this valley (of Mecca) and try to find out the truth of the person who claims to be a prophet who is informed of the news of Heaven. Listen to what he says and come back to me.” So his brother set out and came to the Prophet and listened to some of his talks, and returned to Abu Dhar and said to him. “I have seen him enjoining virtuous behavior and saying something that is not poetry.” Abu Dhar said, “You have not satisfied me as to what I wanted.” He then took his journey-food and carried a water-skin of his, containing some water till be reached Mecca. He went to the Mosque and searched for the Prophet and though he did not know him, he hated to ask anybody about him. When a part of the night had passed away, ‘Ali saw him and knew that he was a stranger. So when Abu Dhar saw ‘Ali, he followed him, and none of them asked his companion about anything, and when it was dawn, Abu Dhar took his journey food and his water-skin to the Mosque and stayed there all the day long without being perceived by the Prophet, and when it was evening, he came back to his retiring place. ‘Ali passed by him and said, “Has the man not known his dwelling place yet?” So ‘Ali awakened him and took him with him and none of them spoke to the other about anything. When it was the third day. ‘Ali did the same and Abu Dhar stayed with him. Then ‘Ali said “Will you tell me what has brought you here?” Abu Dhar said, “If you give me a firm promise that you will guide me, then I will tell you.” ‘Ali promised him, and he informed ‘Ali about the matter. ‘Ali said, “It is true, and he is the Apostle of Allah. Next morning when you get up, accompany me, and if I see any danger for you, I will stop as if to pass water, but if I go on, follow me and enter the place which I will enter.” Abu Dhar did so, and followed ‘Ali till he entered the place of the Prophet, and Abu Dhar went in with him, Abu Dhar listened to some of the Prophet’s talks and embraced Islam on the spot. The Prophet said to him, “Go back to your people and inform them (about it) till you receive my order.” Abu Dhar said, “By Him in Whose Hand my life is, I will proclaim my conversion loudly amongst them (i.e. the pagans).” So he went out, and when he reached the Mosque, he said as loudly as possible, “I bear witness that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah.” The People got up and beat him painfully. Then Al-Abbas came and knelt over him ((to protect him) and said (to the people), “Woe to you! Don’t you know that this man belongs to the tribe of Ghifar and your trade to Sha’m is through their way?” So he rescued him from them. Abu Dhar again did the same the next day. They beat him and took vengeance on him and again Al-Abbas knelt over him (to protect him).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 202:

Narrated Qais:

I heard Said bin Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail saying in the mosque of Al-Kufa. “By Allah, I have seen myself tied and forced by ‘Umar to leave Islam before ‘Umar himself embraced Islam. And if the mountain of Uhud could move from its place for the evil which you people have done to ‘Uthman, then it would have the right to move from its place.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 203:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mus’ud:

We have been powerful since ‘Umar embraced Islam.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 204:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

While ‘Umar was at home in a state of fear, there came Al-‘As bin Wail As-Sahmi Abu ‘Amr, wearing an embroidered cloak and a shirt having silk hems. He was from the tribe of Bani Sahm who were our allies during the pre-Islamic period of ignorance. Al-‘As said to ‘Umar “What is wrong with you?” He said, “Your people claim that they would kill me if I become a Muslim.” Al-‘As said, “Nobody will harm you after I have given protection to you.” So Al-‘As went out and met the people streaming in the whole valley. He said, “Where are you going?” They said, “We want Ibn Al-Khattab who has embraced Islam.” Al-‘As said, “There is no way for anybody to touch him.” So the people retreated.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 205:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

When ‘Umar embraced Islam, all The (disbelieving) people gathered around his home and said, “‘Umar has embraced Islam.” At that time I was still a boy and was on the roof of my house. There came a man wearing a cloak of Dibaj (i.e. a kind of silk), and said, “Umar has embraced Islam. Nobody can harm him for I am his protector.” I then saw the people going away from ‘Umar and asked who the man was, and they said, “Al-‘As bin Wail.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 206:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

I never heard ‘Umar saying about something that he thought it would be so-and-so, but he was quite right. Once, while ‘Umar was sitting, a handsome man passed by him, ‘Umar said, “If I am not wrong, this person is still on his religion of the pre-lslamic period of ignorance or he was their foreteller. Call the man to me.” When the man was called to him, he told him of his thought. The man said, “I have never seen such a day on which a Muslim is faced with such an accusation.” ‘Umar said, “I am determined that you should tell me the truth.” He said, “I was a foreteller in the pre-lslamic period of ignorance.” Then ‘Umar said, “Tell me the most astonishing thing your female Jinn has told you of.” He said, “One-day while I was in the market, she came to me scared and said, ‘Haven’t you seen the Jinns and their despair and they were overthrown after their defeat (and prevented from listening to the news of the heaven) so that they (stopped going to the sky and) kept following camel-riders (i.e. ‘Arabs)?” ‘Umar said, “He is right.” and added, “One day while I was near their idols, there came a man with a calf and slaughtered it as a sacrifice (for the idols). An (unseen) creature shouted at him, and I have never heard harsher than his voice. He was crying, ‘O you bold evil-doer! A matter of success! An eloquent man is saying: None has the right to be worshipped except you (O Allah).’ On that the people fled, but I said, ‘I shall not go away till I know what is behind this.’ Then the cry came again: ‘O you bold evil-doer! A matter of success! An eloquent man is saying: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah.’ I then went away and a few days later it was said, “A prophet has appeared.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 207:

Narrated Qais:

I heard Said bin Zaid saying to the people, “If you but saw me and ‘Umar’s sister tied and forced by ‘Umar to leave Islam while he was not yet a Muslim. And if the mountain of Uhud could move from its place for the evil which you people have done to Uthman, it would have the right to do that.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 208:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The people of Mecca asked Allah’s Apostle to show them a miracle. So he showed them the moon split in two halves between which they saw the Hiram’ mountain.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 209:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The moon was split ( into two pieces ) while we were with the Prophet in Mina. He said, “Be witnesses.” Then a Piece of the moon went towards the mountain.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 210:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

During the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle the moon was split (into two places).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 211:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The moon was split (into two pieces).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 212:

Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Adi bin Al-Khiyar:

That Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin ‘Abu Yaghuth had said to him, “What prevents you from speaking to your uncle ‘Uthman regarding his brother Al-Walid bin ‘Uqba?” The people were speaking against the latter for what he had done. ‘Ubaidullah said, “So I kept waiting for ‘Uthman, and when he went out for the prayer, I said to him, ‘I have got something to say to you as a piece of advice.’ ‘Uthman said, ‘O man! I seek Refuge with Allah from you. So I went away. When I finished my prayer, I sat with Al-Miswar and Ibn ‘Abu Yaghuth and talked to both of them of what I had said to ‘Uthman and what he had said to me. They said, ‘You have done your duty.’ So while I was sitting with them. ‘Uthman’s Messenger came to me. They said, ‘Allah has put you to trial.” I set out and when I reached ‘Uthman, he said, ‘What is your advice which you mentioned a while ago?’ I recited Tashahhud and added, ‘Allah has sent Muhammad and has revealed the Holy Book (i.e. Quran) to him. You (O Uthman!) were amongst those who responded to the call of Allah and His Apostle and had faith in him. And you took part in the first two migrations (to Ethiopia and to Medina), and you enjoyed the company of Allah’s Apostle and learned his traditions and advice. Now the people are talking much about Al-Walid bin ‘Uqba and so it is your duty to impose on him the legal punishment.’ ‘Uthman then said to me, ‘O my nephew! Did you ever meet Allah’s Apostle ?’ I said, ‘No, but his knowledge has reached me as it has reached the virgin in her seclusion.’ ‘Uthman then recited Tashahhud and said, ‘No doubt, Allah has sent Muhammad with the Truth and has revealed to him His Holy Book (i.e. Quran) and I was amongst those who responded to the call of Allah and His Apostle and I had faith in Muhammad’s Mission, and I had performed the first two migrations as you have said, and I enjoyed the company of Allah’s Apostle and gave the pledge of allegiance to him. By Allah, I never disobeyed him and never cheated him till Allah caused him to die. Then Allah made Abu Bakr Caliph, and by Allah, I was never disobedient to him, nor did I cheat him. Then ‘Umar became Caliph, and by Allah, I was never disobedient to him, nor did I cheat him. Then I became Caliph. Have I not then the same rights over you as they had over me?’ I replied in the affirmative. ‘Uthman further said, ‘The what are these talks which are reaching me from you? As for what you ha mentioned about Al-Walid bin ‘Uqb; Allah willing, I shall give him the leg; punishment justly. Then Uthman ordered that Al-Walid be flogged fort lashes. He ordered ‘Ali to flog him an he himself flogged him as well.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 213:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Um Habiba and Um Salama mentioned a church they had seen in Ethiopia and in the church there were pictures. When they told the Prophet of this, he said, “Those people are such that if a pious man amongst them died, they build a place of worship over his grave and paint these pictures in it. Those people will be Allah’s worst creatures on the Day of Resurrection . ”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 214:

Narrated Um Khalid bint Khalid:

When I came from Ethiopia (to Medina), I was a young girl. Allah’s Apostle made me wear a sheet having marks on it. Allah’s Apostle was rubbing those marks with his hands saying, “Sanah! Sanah!” (i.e. good, good).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 215:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

We used to greet the Prophet while he used to be in prayers, and he used to reply to our greetings. But when we came back from Najashi (the King of Ethiopia) we greeted him (while he was praying) and he did not reply to us. We said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We used to greet you in the past and you used to reply to us.” He said, “Verily The Mind is occupied and busy with more important matter during the prayer.” (So one cannot return One’s greetings.)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 216:

Narrated Abu Musa:

We received the news of the departure of the Prophet (to Medina) while we were in Yemen. So we went on board a ship but our ship took us away to An-Najashi (the Negus) in Ethiopia. There we met Ja’far bin Abi Talib and stayed with him till we came (to Medina) by the time when the Prophet had conquered Khaibar. The Prophet said, “O you people of the ship! You will have (the reward of) two migrations.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 217:

Narrated Jabir:

When Negus died, the Prophet said, “Today a pious man has died. So get up and offer the funeral prayer for your brother Ashama


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 218:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Ansari:

Allah’s Apostle led the funeral prayer for the Negus and made us stand in rows behind him and I was in the second or third row.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 219:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet offered the funeral prayer for Ashama, the Negus, with four Takbir.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 220:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

that Allah’s Apostle informed them (i.e. his companions) of the death of Negus, the king of Ethiopia, on the very day on which the latter died, and said, “Ask Allah’s Forgiveness for your brother” Abu Huraira further said, “Allah’s Apostle made them (i.e. the Muslims) stand in rows at the Musalla (i.e. praying place) and led the funeral prayer for the Negus and said four Takbir.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 221:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle, while going out for the battle of Hunain, said, “Tomorrow Allah willing, we will encamp at Khaif Bani Kinana where the pagans(of Quraish) took the oath of Kufr (against the Prophet i.e. to be loyal to heathenism, by boycotting Banu Hashim, the Prophet’s folk, See Hadith No. 659 Vol. 2) .


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 222:

Narrated Al-Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib:

That he said to the Prophet “You have not been of any avail to your uncle (Abu Talib) (though) by Allah, he used to protect you and used to become angry on your behalf.” The Prophet said, “He is in a shallow fire, and had It not been for me, he would have been in the bottom of the (Hell) Fire.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 223:

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

When Abu Talib was in his death bed, the Prophet went to him while Abu Jahl was sitting beside him. The Prophet said, “O my uncle! Say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, an expression I will defend your case with, before Allah.” Abu Jahl and ‘Abdullah bin Umaya said, “O Abu Talib! Will you leave the religion of ‘Abdul Muttalib?” So they kept on saying this to him so that the last statement he said to them (before he died) was: “I am on the religion of ‘Abdul Muttalib.” Then the Prophet said, ” I will keep on asking for Allah’s Forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden to do so.” Then the following Verse was revealed:–

“It is not fitting for the Prophet and the believers to ask Allah’s Forgiveness for the pagans, even if they were their near relatives, after it has become clear to them that they are the dwellers of the (Hell) Fire.” (9.113)

The other Verse was also revealed:– “(O Prophet!) Verily, you guide not whom you like, but Allah guides whom He will …….” (28.56)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 224:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

That he heard the Prophet when somebody mentioned his uncle (i.e. Abu Talib), saying, “Perhaps my intercession will be helpful to him on the Day of Resurrection so that he may be put in a shallow fire reaching only up to his ankles. His brain will boil from it.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 225:

Narrated Yazid:

(as above, Hadith 224) using the words: “will make his brain boil.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 226:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

That he heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “When the people of Quraish did not believe me (i.e. the story of my Night Journey), I stood up in Al-Hijr and Allah displayed Jerusalem in front of me, and I began describing it to them while I was looking at it.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 227:

Narrated Abbas bin Malik:

Malik bin Sasaa said that Allah’s Apostle described to them his Night Journey saying, “While I was lying in Al-Hatim or Al-Hijr, suddenly someone came to me and cut my body open from here to here.” I asked Al-Jarud who was by my side, “What does he mean?” He said, “It means from his throat to his pubic area,” or said, “From the top of the chest.” The Prophet further said, “He then took out my heart. Then a gold tray of Belief was brought to me and my heart was washed and was filled (with Belief) and then returned to its original place. Then a white animal which was smaller than a mule and bigger than a donkey was brought to me.” (On this Al-Jarud asked, “Was it the Buraq, O Abu Hamza?” I (i.e. Anas) replied in the affirmative). The Prophet said, “The animal’s step (was so wide that it) reached the farthest point within the reach of the animal’s sight. I was carried on it, and Gabriel set out with me till we reached the nearest heaven.

When he asked for the gate to be opened, it was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel answered, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked, ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad.’ It was asked, ‘Has Muhammad been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said, ‘He is welcomed. What an excellent visit his is!’ The gate was opened, and when I went over the first heaven, I saw Adam there. Gabriel said (to me). ‘This is your father, Adam; pay him your greetings.’ So I greeted him and he returned the greeting to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious son and pious Prophet.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me till we reached the second heaven. Gabriel asked for the gate to be opened. It was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel answered, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked, ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel answered in the affirmative. Then it was said, ‘He is welcomed. What an excellent visit his is!’ The gate was opened.

When I went over the second heaven, there I saw Yahya (i.e. John) and ‘Isa (i.e. Jesus) who were cousins of each other. Gabriel said (to me), ‘These are John and Jesus; pay them your greetings.’ So I greeted them and both of them returned my greetings to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me to the third heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked, ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said, ‘He is welcomed, what an excellent visit his is!’ The gate was opened, and when I went over the third heaven there I saw Joseph. Gabriel said (to me), ‘This is Joseph; pay him your greetings.’ So I greeted him and he returned the greeting to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me to the fourth heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Gabriel’ It was asked, ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said, ‘He is welcomed, what an excel lent visit his is!’

The gate was opened, and when I went over the fourth heaven, there I saw Idris. Gabriel said (to me), ‘This is Idris; pay him your greetings.’ So I greeted him and he returned the greeting to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me to the fifth heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked. ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said He is welcomed, what an excellent visit his is! So when I went over the fifth heaven, there I saw Harun (i.e. Aaron), Gabriel said, (to me). This is Aaron; pay him your greetings.’ I greeted him and he returned the greeting to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me to the sixth heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked. ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked, ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. It was said, ‘He is welcomed. What an excellent visit his is!’

When I went (over the sixth heaven), there I saw Moses. Gabriel said (to me),’ This is Moses; pay him your greeting. So I greeted him and he returned the greetings to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet.’ When I left him (i.e. Moses) he wept. Someone asked him, ‘What makes you weep?’ Moses said, ‘I weep because after me there has been sent (as Prophet) a young man whose followers will enter Paradise in greater numbers than my followers.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me to the seventh heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked,’ Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said, ‘He is welcomed. What an excellent visit his is!’

So when I went (over the seventh heaven), there I saw Abraham. Gabriel said (to me), ‘This is your father; pay your greetings to him.’ So I greeted him and he returned the greetings to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious son and pious Prophet.’ Then I was made to ascend to Sidrat-ul-Muntaha (i.e. the Lote Tree of the utmost boundary) Behold! Its fruits were like the jars of Hajr (i.e. a place near Medina) and its leaves were as big as the ears of elephants. Gabriel said, ‘This is the Lote Tree of the utmost boundary) . Behold ! There ran four rivers, two were hidden and two were visible, I asked, ‘What are these two kinds of rivers, O Gabriel?’ He replied,’ As for the hidden rivers, they are two rivers in Paradise and the visible rivers are the Nile and the Euphrates.’

Then Al-Bait-ul-Ma’mur (i.e. the Sacred House) was shown to me and a container full of wine and another full of milk and a third full of honey were brought to me. I took the milk. Gabriel remarked, ‘This is the Islamic religion which you and your followers are following.’ Then the prayers were enjoined on me: They were fifty prayers a day. When I returned, I passed by Moses who asked (me), ‘What have you been ordered to do?’ I replied, ‘I have been ordered to offer fifty prayers a day.’ Moses said, ‘Your followers cannot bear fifty prayers a day, and by Allah, I have tested people before you, and I have tried my level best with Bani Israel (in vain). Go back to your Lord and ask for reduction to lessen your followers’ burden.’ So I went back, and Allah reduced ten prayers for me. Then again I came to Moses, but he repeated the same as he had said before. Then again I went back to Allah and He reduced ten more prayers. When I came back to Moses he said the same, I went back to Allah and He ordered me to observe ten prayers a day. When I came back to Moses, he repeated the same advice, so I went back to Allah and was ordered to observe five prayers a day.

When I came back to Moses, he said, ‘What have you been ordered?’ I replied, ‘I have been ordered to observe five prayers a day.’ He said, ‘Your followers cannot bear five prayers a day, and no doubt, I have got an experience of the people before you, and I have tried my level best with Bani Israel, so go back to your Lord and ask for reduction to lessen your follower’s burden.’ I said, ‘I have requested so much of my Lord that I feel ashamed, but I am satisfied now and surrender to Allah’s Order.’ When I left, I heard a voice saying, ‘I have passed My Order and have lessened the burden of My Worshipers.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 228:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Regarding the Statement of Allah”

“And We granted the vision (Ascension to the heavens) which We made you see (as an actual eye witness) was only made as a trial for the people.” (17.60)

Ibn Abbas added: The sights which Allah’s Apostle was shown on the Night Journey when he was taken to Bait-ulMaqdis (i.e. Jerusalem) were actual sights, (not dreams). And the Cursed Tree (mentioned) in the Quran is the tree of Zaqqum (itself) .


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 229:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ka’b:

Who was Kab’s guide when Ka’b turned blind: I heard Ka’b bin Malik narrating: When he remained behind (i.e. did not Join) the Prophet in the Ghazwa of Tabuk. Ibn Bukair, in his narration stated that Ka’b said, ” I witnessed the Al-‘Aqaba pledge of allegiance at night with the Prophet when we jointly agreed to support Islam with all our efforts I would not like to have attended the Badr battle instead of that ‘Aqaba pledge although Badr is more well-known than it, amongst the people.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 230:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

I was present with my two maternal uncles at Al-‘Aqaba (where the pledge of allegiance was given). (Ibn ‘Uyaina said, “One of the two was Al-Bara’ bin Marur.”)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 231:

Narrated Jabir:

My father, my two maternal uncles and I were among those who took part in the ‘Aqaba Pledge.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 232:

Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit:

Who had taken part in the battle of Badr with Allah’s Apostle and had been amongst his companions on the night of Al-‘Aqaba Pledge: Allah’s Apostle, surrounded by a group of his companions said, “Come along and give me the pledge of allegiance that you will not worship anything besides Allah, will not steal, will not commit illegal sexual intercourse will not kill your children, will not utter; slander, invented by yourself, and will not disobey me if I order you to do something good. Whoever among you will respect and fulfill this pledge, will be rewarded by Allah. And if one of you commits any of these sins and is punished in this world then that will be his expiation for it, and if one of you commits any of these sins and Allah screens his sin, then his matter, will rest with Allah: If He will, He will punish him and if He will,. He will excuse him.” So I gave the pledge of allegiance to him for these conditions.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 233:

Narrated ‘Ubada bin As Samit:

I was one of the Naqibs who gave the (‘Aqaba) Pledge of Allegiance to Allah’s Apostle . We gave the pledge of allegiance to him that we would not worship anything other than Allah, would not steal, would not commit illegal sexual intercourse, would not kill a person whose killing Allah has made illegal except rightfully, would not rob each other, and we would not be promised Paradise jf we did the above sins, then if we committed one of the above sins, Allah will give His Judgment concerning it.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 234:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet engaged me when I was a girl of six (years). We went to Medina and stayed at the home of Bani-al-Harith bin Khazraj. Then I got ill and my hair fell down. Later on my hair grew (again) and my mother, Um Ruman, came to me while I was playing in a swing with some of my girl friends. She called me, and I went to her, not knowing what she wanted to do to me. She caught me by the hand and made me stand at the door of the house. I was breathless then, and when my breathing became Allright, she took some water and rubbed my face and head with it. Then she took me into the house. There in the house I saw some Ansari women who said, “Best wishes and Allah’s Blessing and a good luck.” Then she entrusted me to them and they prepared me (for the marriage). Unexpectedly Allah’s Apostle came to me in the forenoon and my mother handed me over to him, and at that time I was a girl of nine years of age.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 235:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

That the Prophet said to her, “You have been shown to me twice in my dream. I saw you pictured on a piece of silk and some-one said (to me). ‘This is your wife.’ When I uncovered the picture, I saw that it was yours. I said, ‘If this is from Allah, it will be done.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 236:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

Khadija died three years before the Prophet departed to Medina. He stayed there for two years or so and then he married ‘Aisha when she was a girl of six years of age, and he consumed that marriage when she was nine years old.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 237:

Narrated Abu Wail:

We visited Khabbaba who said, “We migrated with the Prophet for Allah’s Sake, so our reward became due and sure with Allah. Some of us passed away without taking anything of their rewards (in this world) and one of them was Mus’ab bin ‘Umar who was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Uhud leaving a striped woolen cloak. When we covered his head with it, his feet became naked, and when covered his feet, his head became naked.

So Allah’s Apostle ordered us to cover his head and put some Idhkhir (i.e. a special kind of grass) on his feet. (On the other hand) some of us have had their fruits ripened (in this world) and they are collecting them.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 238:

Narrated ‘Umar:

I heard the Prophet saying, “The reward of deeds depends on the intentions, so whoever emigrated for the worldly benefits or to marry a woman, his emigration was for that for which he emigrated, but whoever emigrated for the Sake of Allah and His Apostle, his emigration is for Allah and His Apostle.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 239:

Narrated Mujahid bin Jabir Al-Makki:

Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to say, “There is no more Hijrah (i.e. migration) after the Conquest of Mecca.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 240:

Narrated ‘Ata bin Abi Rabah:

‘Ubaid bin ‘Umar Al-Laithi and I visited Aisha and asked her about the Hijra (i.e. migration), and she said, “Today there is no (Hijrah) emigration. A believer used to run away with his religion to Allah and His Apostle lest he should be put to trial because of his religion. Today Allah has made Islam triumphant, and today a believer can worship his Lord wherever he likes. But the deeds that are still rewardable (in place of emigration) are Jihad and good intentions.” (See Hadith No. 42 Vol. 4).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 241:

Narrated Aisha:

Sad said, “O Allah! You know that there is none against whom I am eager to fight more willingly for Your Cause than those people who disbelieved Your Apostle and drove him out (of his city). O Allah! I think that You have ended the fight between us and them.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 242:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle started receiving the Divine Inspiration at the age of forty. Then he stayed in Mecca for thirteen years, receiving the Divine Revelation. Then he was ordered to migrate and he lived as an Emigrant for ten years and then died at the age of sixty-three (years).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 243:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle stayed in Mecca for thirteen years (after receiving the first Divine Inspiration) and died at the age of sixty-three.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 244:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle sat on the pulpit and said, “Allah has given one of His Slaves the choice of receiving the splendor and luxury of the worldly life whatever he likes or to accept the good (of the Hereafter) which is with Allah. So he has chosen that good which is with Allah.” On that Abu Bakr wept and said, “Our fathers and mothers be sacrificed for you.” We became astonished at this. The people said, “Look at this old man! Allah’s Apostle talks about a Slave of Allah to whom He has given the option to choose either the splendor of this worldly life or the good which is with Him, while he says. ‘our fathers and mothers be sacrifice(i for you.” But it was Allah’s Apostle who had been given option, and Abu Bakr knew it better than we. Allah’s Apostle added, “No doubt, I am indebted to Abu Bakr more than to anybody else regarding both his companionship and his wealth. And if I had to take a Khalil from my followers, I would certainly have taken Abu Bakr, but the fraternity of Islam is. sufficient. Let no door (i.e. Khoukha) of the Mosque remain open, except the door of Abu Bakr.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 245:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) I never remembered my parents believing in any religion other than the true religion (i.e. Islam), and (I don’t remember) a single day passing without our being visited by Allah’s Apostle in the morning and in the evening. When the Muslims were put to test (i.e. troubled by the pagans), Abu Bakr set out migrating to the land of Ethiopia, and when he reached Bark-al-Ghimad, Ibn Ad-Daghina, the chief of the tribe of Qara, met him and said, “O Abu Bakr! Where are you going?” Abu Bakr replied, “My people have turned me out (of my country), so I want to wander on the earth and worship my Lord.” Ibn Ad-Daghina said, “O Abu Bakr! A man like you should not leave his home-land, nor should he be driven out, because you help the destitute, earn their livings, and you keep good relations with your Kith and kin, help the weak and poor, entertain guests generously, and help the calamity-stricken persons. Therefore I am your protector. Go back and worship your Lord in your town.”

So Abu Bakr returned and Ibn Ad-Daghina accompanied him. In the evening Ibn Ad-Daghina visited the nobles of Quraish and said to them. “A man like Abu Bakr should not leave his homeland, nor should he be driven out. Do you (i.e. Quraish) drive out a man who helps the destitute, earns their living, keeps good relations with his Kith and kin, helps the weak and poor, entertains guests generously and helps the calamity-stricken persons?” So the people of Quraish could not refuse Ibn Ad-Daghina’s protection, and they said to Ibn Ad-Daghina, “Let Abu Bakr worship his Lord in his house. He can pray and recite there whatever he likes, but he should not hurt us with it, and should not do it publicly, because we are afraid that he may affect our women and children.” Ibn Ad-Daghina told Abu Bakr of all that. Abu Bakr stayed in that state, worshipping his Lord in his house. He did not pray publicly, nor did he recite Quran outside his house.

Then a thought occurred to Abu Bakr to build a mosque in front of his house, and there he used to pray and recite the Quran. The women and children of the pagans began to gather around him in great number. They used to wonder at him and look at him. Abu Bakr was a man who used to weep too much, and he could not help weeping on reciting the Quran. That situation scared the nobles of the pagans of Quraish, so they sent for Ibn Ad-Daghina. When he came to them, they said, “We accepted your protection of Abu Bakr on condition that he should worship his Lord in his house, but he has violated the conditions and he has built a mosque in front of his house where he prays and recites the Quran publicly. We are now afraid that he may affect our women and children unfavorably. So, prevent him from that. If he likes to confine the worship of his Lord to his house, he may do so, but if he insists on doing that openly, ask him to release you from your obligation to protect him, for we dislike to break our pact with you, but we deny Abu Bakr the right to announce his act publicly.” Ibn Ad-Daghina went to Abu- Bakr and said, (“O Abu Bakr!) You know well what contract I have made on your behalf; now, you are either to abide by it, or else release me from my obligation of protecting you, because I do not want the ‘Arabs hear that my people have dishonored a contract I have made on behalf of another man.” Abu Bakr replied, “I release you from your pact to protect me, and am pleased with the protection from Allah.”

At that time the Prophet was in Mecca, and he said to the Muslims, “In a dream I have been shown your migration place, a land of date palm trees, between two mountains, the two stony tracts.” So, some people migrated to Medina, and most of those people who had previously migrated to the land of Ethiopia, returned to Medina. Abu Bakr also prepared to leave for Medina, but Allah’s Apostle said to him, “Wait for a while, because I hope that I will be allowed to migrate also.” Abu Bakr said, “Do you indeed expect this? Let my father be sacrificed for you!” The Prophet said, “Yes.” So Abu Bakr did not migrate for the sake of Allah’s Apostle in order to accompany him. He fed two she-camels he possessed with the leaves of As-Samur tree that fell on being struck by a stick for four months.

One day, while we were sitting in Abu Bakr’s house at noon, someone said to Abu Bakr, “This is Allah’s Apostle with his head covered coming at a time at which he never used to visit us before.” Abu Bakr said, “May my parents be sacrificed for him. By Allah, he has not come at this hour except for a great necessity.” So Allah’s Apostle came and asked permission to enter, and he was allowed to enter. When he entered, he said to Abu Bakr. “Tell everyone who is present with you to go away.” Abu Bakr replied, “There are none but your family. May my father be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet said, “i have been given permission to migrate.” Abu Bakr said, “Shall I accompany you? May my father be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s Apostle!” Allah’s Apostle said, “Yes.” Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Apostle! May my father be sacrificed for you, take one of these two she-camels of mine.” Allah’s Apostle replied, “(I will accept it) with payment.” So we prepared the baggage quickly and put some journey food in a leather bag for them. Asma, Abu Bakr’s daughter, cut a piece from her waist belt and tied the mouth of the leather bag with it, and for that reason she was named Dhat-un-Nitaqain (i.e. the owner of two belts).

Then Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr reached a cave on the mountain of Thaur and stayed there for three nights. ‘Abdullah bin Abi Bakr who was intelligent and a sagacious youth, used to stay (with them) aver night. He used to leave them before day break so that in the morning he would be with Quraish as if he had spent the night in Mecca. He would keep in mind any plot made against them, and when it became dark he would (go and) inform them of it. ‘Amir bin Fuhaira, the freed slave of Abu Bakr, used to bring the milch sheep (of his master, Abu Bakr) to them a little while after nightfall in order to rest the sheep there. So they always had fresh milk at night, the milk of their sheep, and the milk which they warmed by throwing heated stones in it. ‘Amir bin Fuhaira would then call the herd away when it was still dark (before daybreak). He did the same in each of those three nights. Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr had hired a man from the tribe of Bani Ad-Dail from the family of Bani Abd bin Adi as an expert guide, and he was in alliance with the family of Al-‘As bin Wail As-Sahmi and he was on the religion of the infidels of Quraish. The Prophet and Abu Bakr trusted him and gave him their two she-camels and took his promise to bring their two she camels to the cave of the mountain of Thaur in the morning after three nights later. And (when they set out), ‘Amir bin Fuhaira and the guide went along with them and the guide led them along the sea-shore.

The nephew of Suraqa bin Ju’sham said that his father informed him that he heard Suraqa bin Ju’sham saying, “The messengers of the heathens of Quraish came to us declaring that they had assigned for the persons why would kill or arrest Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr, a reward equal to their bloodmoney. While I was sitting in one of the gatherings of my tribe. Bani Mudlij, a man from them came to us and stood up while we were sitting, and said, “O Suraqa! No doubt, I have just seen some people far away on the seashore, and I think they are Muhammad and his companions.” Suraqa added, “I too realized that it must have been they. But I said ‘No, it is not they, but you have seen so-and-so, and so-and-so whom we saw set out.’ I stayed in the gathering for a while and then got up and left for my home. and ordered my slave-girl to get my horse which was behind a hillock, and keep it ready for me.

Then I took my spear and left by the back door of my house dragging the lower end of the spear on the ground and keeping it low. Then I reached my horse, mounted it and made it gallop. When I approached them (i.e. Muhammad and Abu Bakr), my horse stumbled and I fell down from it, Then I stood up, got hold of my quiver and took out the divining arrows and drew lots as to whether I should harm them (i.e. the Prophet and Abu Bakr) or not, and the lot which I disliked came out. But I remounted my horse and let it gallop, giving no importance to the divining arrows. When I heard the recitation of the Quran by Allah’s Apostle who did not look hither and thither while Abu Bakr was doing it often, suddenly the forelegs of my horse sank into the ground up to the knees, and I fell down from it. Then I rebuked it and it got up but could hardly take out its forelegs from the ground, and when it stood up straight again, its fore-legs caused dust to rise up in the sky like smoke. Then again I drew lots with the divining arrows, and the lot which I disliked, came out. So I called upon them to feel secure. They stopped, and I remounted my horse and went to them. When I saw how I had been hampered from harming them, it came to my mind that the cause of Allah’s Apostle (i.e. Islam) will become victorious. So I said to him, “Your people have assigned a reward equal to the bloodmoney for your head.” Then I told them all the plans the people of Mecca had made concerning them. Then I offered them some journey food and goods but they refused to take anything and did not ask for anything, but the Prophet said, “Do not tell others about us.” Then I requested him to write for me a statement of security and peace. He ordered ‘Amr bin Fuhaira who wrote it for me on a parchment, and then Allah’s Apostle proceeded on his way.

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair: Allah’s Apostle met Az-Zubair in a caravan of Muslim merchants who were returning from Sham. Az-Zubair provided Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr with white clothes to wear. When the Muslims of Medina heard the news of the departure of Allah’s Apostle from Mecca (towards Medina), they started going to the Harra every morning . They would wait for him till the heat of the noon forced them to return. One day, after waiting for a long while, they returned home, and when they went into their houses, a Jew climbed up the roof of one of the forts of his people to look for some thing, and he saw Allah’s Apostle and his companions dressed in white clothes, emerging out of the desert mirage.

The Jew could not help shouting at the top of his voice, “O you ‘Arabs! Here is your great man whom you have been waiting for!” So all the Muslims rushed to their arms and received Allah’s Apostle on the summit of Harra. The Prophet turned with them to the right and alighted at the quarters of Bani ‘Amr bin ‘Auf, and this was on Monday in the month of Rabi-ul-Awal. Abu Bakr stood up, receiving the people while Allah’s Apostle sat down and kept silent. Some of the Ansar who came and had not seen Allah’s Apostle before, began greeting Abu Bakr, but when the sunshine fell on Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr came forward and shaded him with his sheet only then the people came to know Allah’s Apostle. Allah’s Apostle stayed with Bani ‘Amr bin ‘Auf for ten nights and established the mosque (mosque of Quba) which was founded on piety. Allah’s Apostle prayed in it and then mounted his she-camel and proceeded on, accompanied by the people till his she-camel knelt down at (the place of) the Mosque of Allah’s Apostle at Medina. Some Muslims used to pray there in those days, and that place was a yard for drying dates belonging to Suhail and Sahl, the orphan boys who were under the guardianship of ‘Asad bin Zurara. When his she-camel knelt down, Allah’s Apostle said, “This place, Allah willing, will be our abiding place.” Allah’s Apostle then called the two boys and told them to suggest a price for that yard so that he might take it as a mosque. The two boys said, “No, but we will give it as a gift, O Allah’s Apostle!” Allah’s Apostle then built a mosque there. The Prophet himself started carrying unburnt bricks for its building and while doing so, he was saying “This load is better than the load of Khaibar, for it is more pious in the Sight of Allah and purer and better rewardable.” He was also saying, “O Allah! The actual reward is the reward in the Hereafter, so bestow Your Mercy on the Ansar and the Emigrants.” Thus the Prophet recited (by way of proverb) the poem of some Muslim poet whose name is unknown to me.

(Ibn Shibab said, “In the Hadiths it does not occur that Allah’s Apostle

recited a complete poetic verse other than this one.”)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 246:

Narrated Asma:

I prepared the journey food for the Prophet and Abu Bakr when they wanted (to migrate to) Medina. I said to my father (Abu Bakr), “I do not have anything to tie the container of the journey food with except my waist belt.” He said, “Divide it lengthwise into two.” I did so, and for this reason I was named ‘Dhat-un-Nitaqain’ (i.e. the owner of two belts). (Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Asma’, Dhat-un-Nitaq.”)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 247:

Narrated Al-Bara:

When the Prophet migrated to Medina, Suraqa bin Malik bin Ju’sham pursued him. The Prophet invoked evil on him, therefore the forelegs of his horse sank into the ground. Suraqa said (to the Prophet ), “Invoke Allah to rescue me, and I will not harm you. “The Prophet invoked Allah for him. Then Allah’s Apostle felt thirsty and he passed by a shepherd. Abu Bakr said, “I took a bowl and milked a little milk in it and brought it to the Prophet and he drank till I was pleased.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 248:

Narrated Asma:

That she conceived ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair. She added, “I migrated to Medina while I was at full term of pregnancy and alighted at Quba where I gave birth to him. Then I brought him to the Prophet and put him in his lap. The Prophet asked for a date, chewed it, and put some of its juice in the child’s mouth. So, the first thing that entered the child’s stomach was the saliva of Allah’s Apostle. Then the Prophet rubbed the child’s palate with a date and invoked for Allah’s Blessings on him, and he was the first child born amongst the Emigrants in the Islamic Land (i.e. Medina).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 249:

Narrated Aisha:

The first child who was born in the Islamic Land (i.e. Medina) amongst the Emigrants, was ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair. They brought him to the Prophet. The Prophet took a date, and after chewing it, put its juice in his mouth. So the first thing that went into the child’s stomach, was the saliva of the Prophet


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 250:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle arrived at Medina with Abu Bakr, riding behind him on the same camel. Abu Bakr was an elderly man known to the people, while Allah’s Apostle was a youth that was unknown. Thus, if a man met Abu Bakr, he would day, “O Abu Bakr! Who is this man in front of you?” Abu Bakr would say, “This man shows me the Way,” One would think that Abu Bakr meant the road, while in fact, Abu Bakr meant the way of virtue and good. Then Abu Bakr looked behind and saw a horse-rider persuing them. He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This is a horse-rider persuing us.” The Prophet looked behind and said, “O Allah! Cause him to fall down.” So the horse threw him down and got up neighing. After that the rider, Suraqa said, “O Allah’s Prophet! Order me whatever you want.” The Prophet said, “Stay where you are and do not allow anybody to reach us.” So, in the first part of the day Suraqa was an enemy of Allah’s Prophet and in the last part of it, he was a protector. Then Allah’s Apostle alighted by the side of the Al-Harra and sent a message to the Ansar, and they came to Allah’s Prophet and Abu Bakr, and having greeted them, they said, “Ride (your she-camels) safe and obeyed.” Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr rode and the Ansar, carrying their arms, surrounded them. The news that Allah’s Prophet had come circulated in Medina. The people came out and were eagerly looking and saying “Allah’s Prophet has come! Allah’s Prophet has come! So the Prophet went on till he alighted near the house of Abu Aiyub. While the Prophet was speaking with the family members of Abu Aiyub, ‘Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of his arrival while he himself was picking the dates for his family from his family garden. He hurried to the Prophet carrying the dates which he had collected for his family from the garden. He listened to Allah’s Prophet and then went home.

Then Allah’s Prophet said, “Which is the nearest of the houses of our Kith and kin?” Abu Aiyub replied, “Mine, O Allah’s Prophet! This is my house and this is my gate.” The Prophet said, “Go and prepare a place for our midday rest.” Abu Aiyub said, “Get up (both of you) with Allah’s Blessings.” So when Allah’s Prophet went into the house, ‘Abdullah bin Salaim came and said “I testify that you (i.e. Muhammad) are Apostle of Allah and that you have come with the Truth. The Jews know well that I am their chief and the son of their chief and the most learned amongst them and the son of the most learned amongst them. So send for them (i.e. Jews) and ask them about me before they know that I have embraced Islam, for if they know that they will say about me things which are not correct.” So Allah’s Apostle sent for them, and they came and entered. Allah’s Apostle said to them, “O (the group of) Jews! Woe to you: be afraid of Allah. By Allah except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, you people know for certain, that I am Apostle of Allah and that I have come to you with the Truth, so embrace Islam.” The Jews replied, “We do not know this.” So they said this to the Prophet and he repeated it thrice. Then he said, “What sort of a man is ‘Abdullah bin Salam amongst you?” They said, “He is our chief and the son of our chief and the most learned man, and the son of the most learned amongst us.” He said, “What would you think if he should embrace Islam?” They said, “Allah forbid! He can not embrace Islam.” He said, ” What would you think if he should embrace Islam?” They said, “Allah forbid! He can not embrace Islam.” He said, “What would you think if he should embrace Islam?” They said, “Allah forbid! He can not embrace Islam.” He said, “O Ibn Salaim! Come out to them.” He came out and said, “O (the group of) Jews! 8e afraid of Allah except Whom none has the right to be worshipped. You know for certain that he is Apostle of Allah and that he has brought a True Religion!’ They said, “You tell a lie.” On that Allah’s Apostle turned them out.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 251:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Umar bin Al-Khattab fixed a grant of 4000 (Dirhams) for every Early Emigrant (i.e. Muhajir) and fixed a grant of 3500 (Dirhams) only for Ibn ‘Umar. Somebody said to ‘Umar, “Ibn ‘Umar is also one of the Early Emigrants; why do you give him less than four-thousand?” ‘Umar replied, “His parents took him with them when they migrated, so he was not like the one who had migrated by himself.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 252:

Narrated Khabbab:

We migrated with Allah’s Apostle (See Hadith No. 253 below).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 253:

Narrated Khabbab:

We migrated with Allah’s Apostle seeking Allah’s Countenance, so our rewards became due and sure with Allah. Some of us passed away without eating anything of their rewards in this world. One of these was Mus’ab bin ‘Umar who was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud. We did not find anything to shroud his body with except a striped cloak. When we covered his head with it, his feet remained uncovered, and when we covered his feet with it, his head remained uncovered. So Allah’s Apostle ordered us to cover his head with it and put some Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass) over his feet. And there are some amongst us whose fruits have ripened and they are collecting them (i.e. they have received their rewards in this world).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 254:

Narrated Abu Burda Bin Abi Musa Al-Ashari:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said to me, “Do you know what my father said to your father once?” I said, “No.” He said, “My father said to your father, ‘O Abu Musa, will it please you that we will be rewarded for our conversion to Islam with Allah’s Apostle and our migration with him, and our Jihad with him and all our good deeds which we did, with him, and that all the deeds we did after his death will be disregarded whether good or bad?’ Your father (i.e. Abu Musa) said, ‘No, by Allah, we took part in Jihad after Allah’s Apostle , prayed and did plenty of good deeds, and many people have embraced Islam at our hands, and no doubt, we expect rewards from Allah for these good deeds.’ On that my father (i.e. ‘Umar) said, ‘As for myself, By Him in Whose Hand ‘Umar’s soul is, I wish that the deeds done by us at the time of the Prophet remain rewardable while whatsoever we did after the death of the Prophet be enough to save us from Punishment in that the good deeds compensate for the bad ones.’ ” On that I said (to Ibn ‘Umar), “By Allah, your father was better than my father!”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 255:

Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

I heard that Ibn ‘Umar used to become angry if someone mentioned that he had migrated before his father (‘Umar), and he used to say, ” ‘Umar and I came to Allah’s Apostle and found him having his midday rest, so we returned home. Then ‘Umar sent me again (to the Prophet ) and said, ‘Go and see whether he is awake.’ I went to him and entered his place and gave him the pledge of allegiance. Then I went back to ‘Umar and informed him that the Prophet was awake. So we both went, running slowly, and when ‘Umar entered his place, he gave him the pledge of allegiance and thereafter I too gave him the pledge of allegiance,”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 256:

Narrated Al-Bara:

Abu Bakr bought a (camel’s) saddle from ‘Azib, and I carried it for him. ‘Azib (i.e. my father) asked Abu Bakr regarding the journey of the migration of Allah’s Apostle. Abu Bakr said, “Close observers were appointed by our enemies to watch us. So we went out at night and travelled throughout the night and the following day till it was noon, then we perceived a rock and went towards it, and there was some shade under it. I spread a cloak I had with me for Allah’s Apostle and then the Prophet layed on it. I went out to guard him and all of a sudden I saw a shepherd coming with his sheep looking for the same, the shade of the rock as we did, I asked him, ‘O boy, to whom do you belong?’ He replied, ‘I belong to so-and-so.’ I asked him, ‘Is there some milk in your sheep?’ He replied in the affirmative. I asked him, ‘Will you milk?’ He replied in the affirmative. Then he got hold of one of his sheep. I said to him, ‘Remove the dust from its udder.’ Then he milked a little milk. I had a water-skin with me which was tied with a piece of cloth. I had prepared the water-skin for Allah’s Apostle . So I poured some water over the milk (container) till its bottom became cold. Then I brought the milk to the Prophet and said, ‘Drink, O Allah’s Apostle.’ Allah’s Apostle drank till I became pleased. Then we departed and the pursuers were following us.” Al-Bara added: I then went with Abu Bakr into his home (carrying that saddle) and there I saw his daughter ‘Aisha Lying in a bed because of heavy fever and I saw her father Abu Bakr kissing her cheek and saying, “How are you, little daughter?”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 257:

Narrated Anas:

(the servant of the Prophet) When the Prophet arrived (at Medina), there was not a single companion of the Prophet who had grey and black hair except Abu Bakr, and he dyed his hair with Henna’ and Katam (i.e. plants used for dying hair). Through another group of narrators, Anas bin Malik said,. “When the Prophet arrived at Medina, the eldest amongst his companions was Abu Bakr. He dyed his hair with Hinna and Katam till it became of dark red color.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 258:

Narrate Aisha:

Abu Bakr married a woman from the tribe of Bani Kalb, called Um Bakr. When Abu Bakr migrated to Medina, he divorced her and she was married by her cousin, the poet who said the following poem lamenting the infidels of Quraish:

“What is there kept in the well, The well of Badr, (The owners of) the trays of Roasted camel humps? What is there kept in the well, The well of Badr, (The owners of) lady singers And friends of the honorable companions; who used to drink (wine) together, Um Bakr greets us With the greeting of peace, But can I find peace After my people have gone? The Apostle tells us that We shall live again, But what sort of life will owls and skulls live?:


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 259:

Narrated Abu Bakr:

I was with the Prophet in the Cave. When I raised my head, I saw the feet of the people. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If some of them should look down, they will see us.” The Prophet said, “O Abu Bakr, be quiet! (For we are) two and Allah is the Third of us.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 260:

Narrated Abu Said:

Once a bedouin came to the Prophet and asked him about the migration. The Prophet said, “Mercy of Allah be on you! The migration is a quite difficult matter. Have you got some camels?” He replied in the affirmative. Then the Prophet said, “Do you give their Zakat?” He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet said, “Do you let others benefit by their milk gratis?” He replied in the affirmative. Then the Prophet asked, “Do you milk them on their watering days and give their milk to the poor and needy?” He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet, said, “Go on doing like this from beyond the seas, and there is no doubt that Allah will not overlook any of your good deeds.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 261:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The first people who came to us (in Medina) were Mus’ab bin ‘Umar and Ibn Um Maktum. Then came to us ‘Ammar bin Yasir and Bilal.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 262:

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

The first people who came to us (in Medina) were Mus’ab bin ‘Umar and Ibn Um Maktum who were teaching Qur’an to the people. Then their came Bilal. Sad and ‘Ammar bin Yasir. After that ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab came along with twenty other companions of the Prophet. Later on the Prophet himself (to Medina) and I had never seen the people of Medina so joyful as they were on the arrival of Allah’s Apostle, for even the slave girls were saying, “Allah’s Apostle has arrived!” And before his arrival I had read the Sura starting with:– “Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High” (87.1) together with other Suras of Al-Mufassal.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 263:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When Allah’s Apostle came to Medina, Abu Bakr and Bilal got fever, and I went to both of them and said, “O my father, how do you feel? O Bilal, how do you feel?” Whenever Abu Bakr’s fever got worse, he would say, “Every man will meet his death once in one morning while he will be among his family, for death is really nearer to him than his leather shoe laces (to his feet).” And whenever fever deserted Bilal, he would say aloud, “Would that I know whether I shall spend a night in the valley (of Mecca) with Idhkhir and Jalil (i.e. kinds of grass) around me, and whether I shall drink one day the water of Mijannah, and whether I shall see once again the hills of Shamah and Tafil?” Then I went to Allah’s Apostle and told him of that. He said, “O Allah, make us love Medina as much as or more than we used to love Mecca, O Allah, make it healthy and bless its Sa’ and Mud (i.e. measures), and take away its fever to Al-Juhfa.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 264:

Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin Ad bin Khiyair:

I went to Uthman. After reciting Tashah-hud, he said,. “Then after no doubt, Allah sent Muhammad with the Truth, and I was amongst those who responded to the Call of Allah and His Prophet and believed in the message of Muhammad. Then took part in the two migrations. I became the son-in-law of Allah’s Apostle and gave the pledge of allegiance to him By Allah, I never disobeyed him, nor did I deceive him till Allah took him unto Him.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 265:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

During the last Hajj led by ‘Umar, ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf returned to his family at Mina and met me there. ‘AbdurRahman said (to ‘Umar), “O chief of the believers! The season of Hajj is the season when there comes the scum of the people (besides the good amongst them), so I recommend that you should wait till you go back to Medina, for it is the place of Migration and Sunna (i.e. the Prophet’s tradition), and there you will be able to refer the matter to the religious scholars and the nobles and the people of wise opinions.” ‘Umar said, “I will speak of it in Medina on my very first sermon I will deliver there.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 266:

Narrated ‘Um al-‘Ala:

An Ansari woman who gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet that the Ansar drew lots concerning the dwelling of the Emigrants. ‘Uthman bin Maz’un was decided to dwell with them (i.e. Um al-‘Ala’s family), ‘Uthman fell ill and I nursed him till he died, and we covered him with his clothes. Then the Prophet came to us and I (addressing the dead body) said, “O Abu As-Sa’ib, may Allah’s Mercy be on you! I bear witness that Allah has honored you.” On that the Prophet said, “How do you know that Allah has honored him?” I replied, “I do not know. May my father and my mother be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s Apostle! But who else is worthy of it (if not ‘Uthman)?” He said, “As to him, by Allah, death has overtaken him, and I hope the best for him. By Allah, though I am the Apostle of Allah, yet I do not know what Allah will do to me,” By Allah, I will never assert the piety of anyone after him. That made me sad, and when I slept I saw in a dream a flowing stream for ‘Uthman bin Maz’un. I went to Allah’s Apostle and told him of it. He remarked, “That symbolizes his (good) deeds.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 267:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The day of Bu’ath was a day (i.e. battle) which Allah caused to take place just before the mission of His Apostle so that when Allah’s Apostle came to Medina, they (the tribes) had divided (into hostile groups) and their nobles had been killed; and all that facilitated their conversion to Islam.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 268:

Narrated Aisha:

That once Abu Bakr came to her on the day of ‘Id-ul-Fitr or ‘Id ul Adha while the Prophet was with her and there were two girl singers with her, singing songs of the Ansar about the day of Buath. Abu Bakr said twice. “Musical instrument of Satan!” But the Prophet said, “Leave them Abu Bakr, for every nation has an ‘Id (i.e. festival) and this day is our ‘Id.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 269:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When Allah’s Apostle arrived at Medina, he alighted at the upper part of Medina among the people called Bani ‘Amr bin ‘Auf and he stayed with them for fourteen nights. Then he sent for the chiefs of Bani An-Najjar, and they came, carrying their swords. As if I am just now looking at Allah’s Apostle on his she-camel with Abu Bakr riding behind him (on the same camel) and the chiefs of Bani An-Najjar around him till he dismounted in the courtyard of Abu Aiyub’s home. The Prophet used to offer the prayer wherever the prayer was due, and he would pray even in sheepfolds. Then he ordered that the mosque be built. He sent for the chiefs of Banu An-Najjar, and when they came, he said, “O Banu An-Najjar! Suggest to me the price of this garden of yours.” They replied “No! By Allah, we do not demand its price except from Allah.” In that garden there were the (following) things that I will tell you: Graves of pagans, unleveled land with holes and pits etc., and date-palm trees. Allah’s Apostle ordered that the graves of the pagans be dug up and, the unleveled land be leveled and the date-palm trees be cut down. The trunks of the trees were arranged so as to form the wall facing the Qibla. The Stone pillars were built at the sides of its gate. The companions of the Prophet were carrying the stones and reciting some lyrics, and Allah’s Apostle . . was with them and they were saying, “O Allah! There is no good Excel the good of the Hereafter, so bestow victory on the Ansar and the Emigrants. ”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 270:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Humaid Az-Zuhri:

I heard ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul-Aziz asking As-Sa’ib, the nephew of An-Nimr. “What have you heard about residing in Mecca?” The other said, “I heard Al-Ala bin Al-Hadrami saying, Allah’s Apostle said: An Emigrant is allowed to stay in Mecca for three days after departing from Mina (i.e. after performing all the ceremonies of Hajj)”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 271:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

The Prophet’s companions did not take as a starting date for the Muslim calendar, the day, the Prophet had been sent as an Apostle or the day of his death, but the day of his arrival at Medina.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 272:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Originally, two Rakat were prescribed in every prayer. When the Prophet migrated (to Medina) four Rakat were enjoined, while the journey prayer remained unchanged(i.e. two Rakat).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 273:

Narrated Sad bin Malik:

In the year of Hajjat-ul-Wada’ the Prophet visited me when I fell ill and was about to die because of that illness. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I am very ill as you see, and I am a rich man and have no heir except my only daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property in charity?” He said, “No.” I said, “Shall I then give one half of it in charity?” He said, “O Sad! Give 1/3 (in charity) and even 1/3 is too much. No doubt, it is better to leave your children rich than to leave them poor, reduced to begging from others. And Allah will reward you for whatever you spend with the intention of gaining Allah’s Pleasure even if it were a mouthful of food you put into your wives mouth.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Am I to be left behind (in Mecca) after my companions have gone?” He said, “If you should be left behind, you will be upgraded and elevated for every deed you will do with a desire to achieve Allah’s Pleasure. I hope that you will live long so that some people will benefit by you while others will be harmed. O Allah! Please fulfill the migration of my companions and do not make them turn back on their heels. But (we feel sorry for) the unlucky Sad bin Khaulah.” Allah’s Apostle lamented his death in Mecca.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 274:

Narrated Anas:

When ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Auf came to Medina and the Prophet established the bond of brotherhood between him and Sad bin Ar-Rabi-al-Ansari, Saud suggested that ‘Abdur-Rahman should accept half of his property and family. ‘Abdur Rahman said, “May Allah bless you in your family and property; guide me to the market.” So ‘Abdur-Rahman (while doing business in the market) made some profit of some condensed dry yoghurt and butter. After a few days the Prophet saw him wearing clothes stained with yellow perfume. The Prophet asked, “What is this, O ‘Abdur-Rahman?” He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have married an Ansar’ woman.” The Prophet asked, “What have you given her as Mahr?” He (i.e. ‘Abdur-Rahman) said, “A piece of gold, about the weight of a date stone.” Then the Prophet said, Give a banquet, even though of a sheep.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 275:

Narrated Anas:

When the news of the arrival of the Prophet at Medina reached ‘Abdullah bin Salam, he went to him to ask him about certain things, He said, “I am going to ask you about three things which only a Prophet can answer: What is the first sign of The Hour? What is the first food which the people of Paradise will eat? Why does a child attract the similarity to his father or to his mother?” The Prophet replied, “Gabriel has just now informed me of that.” Ibn Salam said, “He (i.e. Gabriel) is the enemy of the Jews amongst the angels. The Prophet said, “As for the first sign of The Hour, it will be a fire that will collect the people from the East to the West. As for the first meal which the people of Paradise will eat, it will be the caudate (extra) lobe of the fish-liver. As for the child, if the man’s discharge proceeds the woman’s discharge, the child attracts the similarity to the man, and if the woman’s discharge proceeds the man’s, then the child attracts the similarity to the woman.”

On this, ‘Abdullah bin Salam said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and that you are the Apostle of Allah.” and added, “O Allah’s Apostle! Jews invent such lies as make one astonished, so please ask them about me before they know about my conversion to I slam . ” The Jews came, and the Prophet said, “What kind of man is ‘Abdullah bin Salam among you?” They replied, “The best of us and the son of the best of us and the most superior among us, and the son of the most superior among us. “The Prophet said, “What would you think if ‘Abdullah bin Salam should embrace Islam?” They said, “May Allah protect him from that.” The Prophet repeated his question and they gave the same answer. Then ‘Abdullah came out to them and said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah and that Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah!” On this, the Jews said, “He is the most wicked among us and the son of the most wicked among us.” So they degraded him. On this, he (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin Salam) said, “It is this that I was afraid of, O Allah’s Apostle.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 276:

Narrated Abu Al-Minhal ‘AbdurRahman bin Mut’im:

A partner of mine sold some Dirhams on credit in the market. I said, “Glorified be Allah! Is this legal?” He replied, “Glorified be Allah! By Allah, when I sold them in the market, nobody objected to it.” Then I asked Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib (about it) he said, “We used to make such a transaction when the Prophet came to Medina. So he said, ‘There is no harm in it if it is done from hand to hand, but it is not allowed on credit.’ Go to Zaid bin Al- Arqam and ask him about it for he was the greatest trader of all of us.” So I asked Zaid bin Al-Arqam., and he said the same (as Al-Bara) did.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 277:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Had only ten Jews (amongst their chiefs) believe me, all the Jews would definitely have believed me.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 278:

Narrated Abu Musa:

When the Prophet arrived at Medina, he noticed that some people among the Jews used to respect Ashura’ (i.e. 10th of Muharram) and fast on it. The Prophet then said, “We have more right to observe fast on this day.” and ordered that fasting should be observed on it.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 279:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

When the Prophet arrived at Medina he found that the Jews observed fast on the day of ‘Ashura’. They were asked the reason for the fast. They replied, “This is the day when Allah caused Moses and the children of Israel to have victory over Pharaoh, so we fast on this day as a sign of glorifying it.” Allah’s Apostle said, “We are closer to Moses than you.” Then he ordered that fasting on this day should be observed.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 280:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abbas:

The Prophet used to keep his hair falling loose while the pagans used to part their hair, and the People of the Scriptures used to keep their hair falling loose, and the Prophet liked to follow the People of the Scriptures in matters about which he had not been instructed differently, but later on the Prophet started parting his hair.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 281:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

They, the people of the Scriptures, divided this Scripture into parts, believing in some portions of it and disbelieving the others. (See 15:91)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 282:

Narrated Salman Al-Farisi:

That he was sold (as a slave) by one master to another for more than ten times (i.e between 13 and 19).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 283:

Narrated Salman:

I am from Ram-Hurmuz (i.e. a Persian town).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 284:

Narrated Salman:

The interval between Jesus and Muhammad was six hundred years.


* Sahih Bukhari : Book 65: Food, Meals

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 65:

Food, Meals

Volume 7, Book 65, Number 286:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:

The Prophet said, “Give food to the hungry, pay a visit to the sick and release (set free) the one in captivity (by paying his ransom).”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 287:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The family of Muhammad did not eat their fill for three successive days till he died.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 287i:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Once while I was in a state of fatigue (because of severe hunger), I met ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab, so I asked him to recite a verse from Allah’s Book to me. He entered his house and interpreted it to me. (Then I went out and) after walking for a short distance, I fell on my face because of fatigue and severe hunger. Suddenly I saw Allah’s Apostle standing by my head. He said, “O Abu Huraira!” I replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle, and Sadaik!” Then he held me by the hand, and made me get up. Then he came to know what I was suffering from. He took me to his house, and ordered a big bowl of milk for me. I drank thereof and he said, “Drink more, O Abu Hirr!” So I drank again, whereupon he again said, “Drink more.” So I drank more till my belly became full and looked like a bowl. Afterwards I met ‘Umar and mentioned to him what had happened to me, and said to him, “Somebody, who had more right than you, O ‘Umar, took over the case. By Allah, I asked you to recite a Verse to me while I knew it better than you.” On that Umar said to me, “By Allah, if I admitted and entertained you, it would have been dearer to me than having nice red camels.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 288:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Abi Salama:

I was a boy under the care of Allah’s Apostle and my hand used to go around the dish while I was eating. So Allah’s Apostle said to me, ‘O boy! Mention the Name of Allah and eat with your right hand, and eat of the dish what is nearer to you.” Since then I have applied those instructions when eating.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 289:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al Salama:

Who was the son of Um Salama, the wife of the Prophet:

Once I ate a meal with Allah’s Apostle and I was eating from all sides of the dish. So Allah’s Apostle said to me, “Eat of the dish what is nearer to you.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 290:

Narrated Wahb bin Kaisan Abi Nu’aim:

A meal was brought to Allah’s Apostle while his step-son, ‘Umar bin Abi Salama was with him. Allah’s Apostle said to him, “Mention the Name of Allah and eat of the dish what is nearer to you.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 291:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A tailor invited Allah’s Apostle to a meal which he had prepared. I went along with Allah’s Apostle and saw him seeking to eat the pieces of gourd from the various sides of the dish. Since that day I have liked to eat gourd. ‘Umar bin Abi Salama said: The Prophet, said to me, “Eat with your right hand.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 292:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to love to start doing things from the right side whenever possible, in performing ablution, putting on his shoes, and combing his hair. (Al-Ash’ath said: The Prophet used to do so in all his affairs.)


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 293:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Talha said to Um Sulaim, “I have heard the voice of Allah’s Apostle which was feeble, and I think that he is hungry. Have you got something (to eat)?” She took out some loaves of barley bread, then took her face-covering sheet and wrapped the bread in part of it, and pushed it under my garment and turned the rest of it around my body and sent me to Allah’s Apostle . I went with that, and found Allah’s Apostle in the mosque with some people. I stood up near them, and Allah’s Apostle asked me, “Have you been sent by Abu Talha?” I said, “Yes.” He asked, “With some food (for us)?” I said, “Yes.” Then Allah’s Apostle said to all those who were with him, “Get up!” He set out (and all the people accompanied him) and I proceeded ahead of them till I came to Abu Talha. Abu Talha then said, “O Um Sulaim! Allah’s Apostle has arrived along with the people, and we do not have food enough to feed them all.” She said, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” So Abu Talha went out till he met Allah’s Apostle. Then Abu Talha and Allah’s Apostle came and entered the house. Allah’s Apostle said, “Um Sulaim ! Bring whatever you have.” She brought that very bread. The Prophet ordered that it be crushed into small pieces, and Um Sulaim pressed a skin of butter on it. Then Allah’s Apostle said whatever Allah wished him to say (to bless the food) and then added, “Admit ten (men).” So they were admitted, ate their fill and went out. The Prophet then said, “Admit ten (more).” They were admitted, ate their full, and went out. He then again said, “Admit ten more!” They were admitted, ate their fill, and went out. He admitted ten more, and so all those people ate their fill, and they were eighty men.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 294:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr:

We were one hundred and thirty men sitting with the Prophet. The Prophet said, “Have anyone of you any food with him?” It happened that one man had one Sa of wheat flour (or so) which was turned into dough then. After a while a tall lanky pagan came, driving some sheep. The Prophet asked, ‘Will you sell us (a sheep), or give (it to) us as a gift?” The pagan said, “No, but I will sell it ” So the Prophet bought from him a sheep which was slaughtered, and then the Prophet ordered that the liver, the kidneys, lungs and heart, etc., of that sheep be roasted. By Allah, none of those one hundred and thirty men but had his share of those things. The Prophet gave to those who were present, and also kept a share for those who were absent He then served that cooked sheep in two big trays and we all ate together our fill; yet there remained a part of it in those two trays which I carried on the camel.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 295:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

The Prophet died when we had satisfied our hunger with the two black things, i.e. dates and water.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 296:

Narrated Suwaid bin An-Nu’man:

We went out with Allah’s Apostle to Khaibar, and when we were at As-Sahba’, (Yahya, a sub-narrator said, “As-Sahba’ is a place at a distance of one day’s journey to Khaibar).” Allah’s Apostle asked the people to bring their food, but there was nothing with the people except Sawiq. So we all chewed and ate of it. Then the Prophet asked for some water and he rinsed his mouth, and we too, rinsed our mouths. Then he led us in the Maghrib prayer without performing ablution (again).


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 297:

Narrated Qatada:

We were in the company of Anas whose baker was with him. Anas said, The Prophet did not eat thin bread, or a roasted sheep till he met Allah (died).


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 298:

Narrated Anas:

To the best of my knowledge, the Prophet did not take his meals in a big tray at all, nor did he ever eat well-baked thin bread, nor did he ever eat at a dining table.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 299:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet halted to consummate his marriage with Safiyya. I invited the Muslims to his wedding banquet. He ordered that leather dining sheets be spread. Then dates, dried yoghurt and butter were put on those sheets. Anas added: The Prophet consummated his marriage with Safiyya (during a journey) whereupon Hais (sweet dish) was served on a leather dining sheet.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 300:

Narrated Wahb bin Kaisan:

The People of Sham taunted ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair by calling him “The son of Dhatin-Nataqain” (the woman who has two waist-belts). (His mother) (Asma, said to him, “O my son! They taunt you with “Nataqain”. Do you know what the Nataqain were? That was my waist-belt which I divided in two parts. I tied the water skin of Allah’s Apostle with one part, and with the other part I tied his food container.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 301:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

that his aunt, Um Hufaid bint Al-Harith bin Hazn, presented to the Prophet butter, dried yoghurt and mastigures. The Prophet invited the people to those mastigures and they were eaten on his dining sheet, but the Prophet did not eat of it, as if he disliked it. Nevertheless. if it was unlawful to eat that, the people would not have eaten it on the dining sheet of the Prophet nor would he have ordered that they be eaten.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 302:

Narrated Suwaid bin An-Nu’man:

that while they were with the Prophet at As-Sahba’ which was at a distance of one day’s journey from Khaibar the prayer became due, and the Prophet asked the people for food but there was nothing with the people except Sawiq. He ate of it and we ate along with him, and then he asked for water and rinsed his mouth (with it), and then offered the (Maghrib) prayer and we too offered the prayer but the Prophet did not perform ablution (again after eating the Sawiq.).


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 303:

Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid:

That he went with Allah’s Apostle to the house of Maimuna, who was his and Ibn ‘Abbas’ aunt. He found with her a roasted mastigure which her sister Hufaida bint Al-Harith had brought from Najd. Maimuna presented the mastigure before Allah’s Apostle who rarely started eating any (unfamiliar) food before it was described and named for him. (But that time) Allah’s Apostle stretched his hand towards the (meat of the) mastigure whereupon a lady from among those who were present, said, “You should inform Allah’s Apostle of what you have presented to him. O Allah’s Apostle! It is the meat of a mastigure.” (On learning that) Allah’s Apostle withdrew his hand from the meat of the mastigure. Khalid bin Al-Walid said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Is this unlawful to eat?” Allah’s Apostle replied, “No, but it is not found in the land of my people, so I do not like it.” Khalid said, “Then I pulled the mastigure (meat) towards me and ate it while Allah’s Apostle was looking at me.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 304:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The food for two persons is sufficient for three, and the food of three persons is sufficient for four persons.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 305:

Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn ‘Umar never used to take his meal unless a poor man was called to eat with him. One day I brought a poor man to eat with him, the man ate too much, whereupon Ibn ‘Umar said, “O Nafi’! Don’t let this man enter my house, for I heard the Prophet saying, “A believer eats in one intestine (is satisfied with a little food), and a kafir (unbeliever) eats in seven intestines (eats much food).”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 306:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A believer eats in one intestine (is satisfied with a little food), and a kafir (unbeliever) or a hypocrite eats in seven intestines (eats too much).”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 307:

Narrated ‘Amr:

Abu Nahik was avaricious eater. Ibn ‘Umar said to him, “Allah’s Apostle said, “A Kafir (unbeliever) eats in seven intestines (eats much).” On that Abu Nahik said, “But I believe in Allah and His Apostle .”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 308:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A Muslim eats in one intestine (i.e. he is satisfied with a little food) while a Kafir (unbeliever) eats in seven intestines (eats much).”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 309:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man used to eat much, but when he embraced Islam, he started eating less. That was mentioned to the Prophet who then said, “A believer eats in one intestine (is satisfied with a little food) and a Kafir eats in seven intestines (eats much). ”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 310:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

Allah’s Apostle said, “I do not take my meals while leaning (against something).


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 311:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

While I was with the Prophet he said to a man who was with him, “I do not take my meals while leaning.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 312:

Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid:

“A roasted mastigure was brought to the Prophet who stretched his hand towards it to eat it. But it was said to him, “It is a mastigure.” So he withdrew his hand. Khalid asked, “Is it unlawful to eat?” the Prophet said, “No, but it is not found in the land of my people and that is why I do not like eating it.” So Khalid started eating (it) while Allah’s Apostle was looking at him. An-Nadr said: ‘Al-Khazira’ (is prepared) from bran while ‘Al-Harira’ is prepared from milk.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 313:

Narrated ‘Urban bin Malik:

who attended the Badr battle and was from the Ansar, that he came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have lost my eyesight and I lead my people in the prayer (as an Imam). When it rains, the valley which is between me and my people, flows with water, and then I cannot go to their mosque to lead them in the prayer. O Allah’s Apostle! I wish that you could come and pray in my house so that I may take it as a praying place. The Prophet said, “Allah willing, I will do that.” The next morning, soon after the sun had risen, Allah’s Apostle came with Abu Bakr. The Prophet asked for the permission to enter and I admitted him. The Prophet had not sat till he had entered the house and said to me, “Where do you like me to pray in your house?” I pointed at a place in my house whereupon he stood and said, “Allahu Akbar.” We lined behind him and he prayed two Rakat and finished it with Taslim. We then requested him to stay for a special meal of Khazira which we had prepared. A large number of men from the adjoining area gathered in the house. One of them said, “Where is Malik bin Ad-Dukhshun?” Another man said, “He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle.” The Prophet said, “Do not say so. Do you not think that he has said: “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,” seeking Allah’s pleasure? The man said, “Allah and His Apostle know better, but we have always seen him mixing with hypocrites and giving them advice.” The Prophet said, “Allah has forbidden the (Hell) Fire for those who testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, seeking Allah’s pleasure. ”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 314:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

My aunt presented (roasted) mastigures, Iqt and milk to the Prophet . The mastigures were put on his dining sheet, and if it was unlawful to eat, it would not have been put there. The Prophet drank the milk and ate the Iqt only.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 315:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

We used to be happy on Fridays, for there was an old lady who used to pull out the roots of Silq and put it in a cooking pot with some barley. When we had finished the prayer, we would visit her and she would present that dish before us. So we used to be happy on Fridays because of that, and we never used to take our meals or have a mid-day nap except after the Friday prayer. By Allah, that meal contained no fat.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 316:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet ate of the meat of a shoulder (by cutting the meat with his teeth), and then got up and offered the prayer without performing the ablution anew. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: The Prophet took out a bone with meat on it from a cooking pot and ate of it, and then offered the prayer without performing ablution anew.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 317:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

We went out towards Mecca with the Prophet.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 318:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

Once, while I was sitting with the companions of the Prophet at a station on the road to Mecca and Allah’s Apostle was stationing ahead of us and all the people were assuming Ihram while I was not. My companion, saw an onager while I was busy Mending my shoes. They did not Inform me of the onager but they wished that I would see it Suddenly I looked and saw the onager Then I headed towards my horse, saddled it and rode, but I forgot to take the lash and the spear. So I said to them my companions), “Give me the lash and the spear.” But they said, “No, by Allah we will not help you in any way to hunt it ‘ I got angry, dismounted, took it the spear and the lash), rode (the horse chased the onager and wounded it Then I brought it when it had dyed. My companions started eating of its (cooked) meat, but they suspected that it might be unlawful to eat of its meat while they were in a state of Ihram Then I proceeded further and I kept one of its forelegs with me. When we met Allah’s Apostle we asked him about that. He said, “Have you some of its meat with you?” I gave him that foreleg and he ate the meat till he stripped the bone of its flesh although he was in a state of Ihram.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 319:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Umaiyya

that he saw the Prophet holding a shoulder piece of mutton in his hand and cutting part of it with a knife. Then he was called for the prayer whereupon he put down the shoulder piece and the knife with which he was cutting it, and then stood for prayer without performing ablution again.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 320:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet never criticized any food (he was invited to) but he used to eat if he liked the food, and leave it if he disliked


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 321:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

that he asked Sahl, “Did you use white flour during the lifetime of the Prophet ?” Sahl replied, “No. Hazim asked, “Did you use to sift barley flour?” He said, “No, but we used to blow off the husk (of the barley).”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 322:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Once the Prophet distributed dates among his companions and gave each one seven dates. He gave me seven dates too, one of which was dry and hard, but none of the other dates was more liked by me than that one, for it prolonged my chewing it.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 323:

Narrated Sad:

I was one of (the first) seven (who had embraced Islam) with Allah’s Apostle and we had nothing to eat then, except the leaves of the Habala or Hubula tree, so that our stool used to be similar to that of sheep. Now the tribe of Bani Asad wants to teach me Islam; I would be a loser and all my efforts would be in vain (if I learn Islam anew from them).


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 324:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

I asked Sahl bin Sad, “Did Allah’s Apostle ever eat white flour?” Sahl said, “Allah’s Apostle never saw white flour since Allah sent him as an Apostle till He took him unto Him.” I asked, “Did the people have (use) sieves during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle?” Sahl said, “Allah’s Apostle never saw (used) a sieve since Allah sent him as an Apostle until He took him unto Him,” I said, “How could you eat barley unsifted?” he said, “We used to grind it and then blow off its husk, and after the husk flew away, we used to prepare the dough (bake) and eat it.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 325:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

that he passed by a group of people in front of whom there was a roasted sheep. They invited him but he refused to eat and said, “Allah’s Apostle left this world without satisfying his hunger even with barley bread.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 326:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet never took his meals at a dining table, nor in small plates, and he never ate thin well-baked bread. (The sub-narrator asked Qatada, “Over what did they use to take their meals?” Qatada said, “On leather dining sheets.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 327:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The family of Muhammad had not eaten wheat bread to their satisfaction for three consecutive days since his arrival at Medina till he died.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 328:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) that whenever one of her relatives died, the women assembled and then dispersed (returned to their houses) except her relatives and close friends. She would order that a pot of Talbina be cooked. Then Tharid (a dish prepared from meat and bread) would be prepared and the Talbina would be poured on it. ‘Aisha would say (to the women),”Eat of it, for I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘The Talbina soothes the heart of the patient and relieves him from some of his sadness.’ ”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 329:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:

The Prophet said, “Many men reached perfection but none among the women reached perfection except Mary, the daughter of ‘ Imran, and Asia, Pharoah’s wife. And the superiority of ‘Aisha to other women is like the superiority of Tharid to other kinds of food.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 330:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “The superiority of ‘Aisha to other women is like the superiority of Tharid to other kinds of food . ”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 331:

Narrated Anas:

I went along with the Prophet to the house of a young tailor of his. The tailor presented a dish of Tharid to the Prophet and resumed his work. The Prophet started picking the pieces of gourd and I too, started picking them and putting it before him. Since then I have always loved (to eat) gourd.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 332:

Narrated Qatada:

We used to visit Anas bin Malik while his baker was standing (and baking). Anas would say, “Eat! I do not know that the Prophet had ever seen well-baked bread till he met Allah, nor had he ever seen a roasted sheep with his own eyes.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 333:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Umaiyay Ad-Damri:

I saw Allah’s Apostle cutting part of the shoulder of mutton with a knife. He ate of it and then was called for prayer whereupon he got up and put down the knife and offered the prayer without performing new ablution.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 334:

Narrated ‘Abis:

I asked ‘Aisha “Did the Prophet forbid eating the meat of sacrifices offered on ‘Id-ul-Adha for more than three days” She said, “The Prophet did not do this except in the year when the people were hungry, so he wanted the rich to feed the poor. But later we used to store even a trotter of a sheep to eat it fifteen days later.” She was asked, “What compelled you to do so?” She smiled and said, “The family of Muhammad did not eat to their satisfaction white bread with meat soup for three successive days till he met Allah.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 335:

Narrated Jabir:

We used to carry the meat of the Hadis (sacrificed animals) to Medina during the life-time of the Prophet .


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 336:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said to Abu Talha, “Seek one of your boys to serve me.” Abu Talha mounted me behind him (on his riding animal) and took me (to the Prophet ). So I used to serve Allah’s Apostle whenever he dismounted (to stay somewhere). I used to hear him saying very often, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from, having worries sadness, helplessness, laziness, miserliness, cowardice, from being heavily in debt and from being overpowered by other persons unjustly.” I kept on serving till we -returned from the battle of Khaibar. The Prophet then brought Safiyya bint Huyai whom he had won from the war booty. I saw him folding up a gown or a garment for her to sit on behind him (on his she-camel). When he reached As-Sahba’, he prepared Hais and placed it on a dining sheet. Then he sent me to invite men, who (came and) ate; and that was his and Safiyya’s wedding banquet. Then the Prophet proceeded, and when he saw (noticed) the mountain of Uhud, he said, “This mountain loves us, and we love it.” When we approached Medina, he said, “O Allah! I make the area between its two mountains a sanctuary as Abraham has made Mecca a sanctuary. O Allah! Bless their Mudd and Sa (special kinds of measure).”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 337:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila:

We were sitting in the company of Hudhaifa who asked for water and a Magian brought him water. But when he placed the cup in his hand, he threw it at him and said, “Had I not forbidden him to do so more than once or twice?” He wanted to say, “I would not have done so,” adding, “but I heard the Prophet saying, “Do not wear silk or Dibaja, and do not drink in silver or golden vessels, and do not eat in plates of such metals, for such things are for the unbelievers in this worldly life and for us in the Hereafter.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 338:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The example of a Believer who recites the Quran, is that of a citron which smells good and tastes good; And the example of a Believer who does not recite the Quran, is that of a date which has no smell but tastes sweet; and the example of a hypocrite who recites the Quran, is that of an aromatic plant which smells good but tastes bitter; and the example of a hypocrite who does not recite the Quran, is that of a colocynth plant which has no smell and is bitter in taste.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 339:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “The superiority of ‘Aisha to other ladies is like the superiority of Tharid to other kinds of food.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 340:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Traveling is a kind of torture, as it prevents one from sleeping and eating! So when one has finished his job, he should return quickly to his family.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 341:

Narrated Qasim bin Muhammad:

Three traditions have been established because of Barira: ‘Aisha intended to buy her and set her free, but Barira’s masters said, “Her wala’ will be for us.” ‘Aisha mentioned that to Allah’s Apostle who said, “You could accept their condition if you wished, for the wala is for the one who manumits the slave.” Barira was manumitted, then she was given the choice either to stay with her husband or leave him; One day Allah’s Apostle entered ‘Aisha’s house while there was a cooking pot of food boiling on the fire. The Prophet asked for lunch, and he was presented with bread and some extra food from the home-made Udm (e.g. soup). He asked, “Don’t I see meat (being cooked)?” They said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle! But it is the meat that has been given to Barira in charity and she has given it to us as a present.” He said, “For Barira it is alms, but for us it is a present.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 342:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to love sweet edible things and honey.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 343:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I used to accompany Allah’s Apostle to fill my stomach; and that was when I did not eat baked bread, nor wear silk. Neither a male nor a female slave used to serve me, and I used to bind stones over my belly and ask somebody to recite a Quranic Verse for me though I knew it, so that he might take me to his house and feed me. Ja’far bin Abi Talib was very kind to the poor, and he used to take us and feed us with what ever was available in his house, (and if nothing was available), he used to give us the empty (honey or butter) skin which we would tear and lick whatever was in it.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 344:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle went to (the house of) his slave tailor, and he was offered (a dish of) gourd of which he started eating. I have loved to eat gourd since I saw Allah’s Apostle eating it.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 345:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud Al-Ansari:

There was a man called Abu Shu’aib, and he had a slave who was a butcher. He said (to his slave), “Prepare a meal to which I may invite Allah’s Apostle along with four other men.” So he invited Allah’s Apostle and four other men, but another man followed them whereupon the Prophet said, “You have invited me as one of five guests, but now another man has followed us. If you wish you can admit him, and if you wish you can refuse him.” On that the host said, “But I admit him.” Narrated Muhammad bin Isma’il: If guests are sitting at a dining table, they do not have the right to carry food from other tables to theirs, but they can pass on food from their own table to each other; otherwise they should leave it.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 346:

Narrated Anas:

I was a young boy when I once was walking with Allah’s Apostle . Allah’s Apostle entered the house of his slave tailor and the latter brought a dish filled with food covered with pieces of gourd. Allah’s Apostle started picking and eating the gourd. When I saw that, I started collecting and placing the gourd before him. Then the slave returned to his work. Anas added: I have kept on loving gourd since I saw Allah’s Apostle doing what he was doing.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 347:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A tailor invited the Prophet to a meal which he had prepared, and I went along with the Prophet . The tailor presented barley bread and soup containing gourd and cured meat. I saw the Prophet picking the pieces of gourd from around the dish, and since then I have kept on liking gourd.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 348:

Narrated Anas:

I saw the Prophet being served with soup and containing gourd and cured meat, and I saw him picking and eating the pieces of gourd.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 349:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet did not do that (i.e., forbade the storage of the meat of sacrifices for three days) except (he did so) so that the rich would feed the poor. But later we used to keep even trotters to cook, fifteen days later. The family of Muhammad did not eat wheat bread with meat or soup to their satisfaction for three successive days.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 350:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A tailor invited Allah’s Apostle to a meal which he had prepared. I went with Allah’s Apostle to that meal, and the tailor served the Prophet with barley bread and soup of gourd and cured meat. I saw Allah’s Apostle picking the pieces of gourd from around the dish, and since then I have kept on liking gourd.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 351:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far bin Abi Talib:

I saw Allah’s Apostle eating fresh dates with snake cucumber.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 352:

Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

I was a guest of Abu Huraira for seven days. Abu Huraira, his wife and his slave used to get up and remain awake for one-third of the night by turns. Each would offer the night prayer and then awaken the other. I heard Abu Huraira saying, “Allah’s Apostle distributed dates among his companions and my share was seven dates, one of which was a Hashafa (a date which dried on the tree before it was fully ripe).


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 353:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet distributed dates among us, and my share was five dates, four of which were good, and one was a ,Hashafa, and I found the Hashafa the hardest for my teeth.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 354:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

There was a Jew in Medina who used to lend me money up to the season of plucking dates. (Jabir had a piece of land which was on the way to Ruma). That year the land was not promising, so the payment of the debt was delayed one year. The Jew came to me at the time of plucking, but gathered nothing from my land. I asked him to give me one year respite, but he refused. This news reached the Prophet whereupon he said to his companions, “Let us go and ask the Jew for respite for Jabir.” All of them came to me in my garden, and the Prophet started speaking to the Jew, but he Jew said, “O Abu Qasim! I will not grant him respite.” When the Prophet saw the Jew’s attitude, he stood up and walked all around the garden and came again and talked to the Jew, but the Jew refused his request. I got up and brought some ripe fresh dates and put it in front of the Prophet. He ate and then said to me, “Where is your hut, O Jabir?” I informed him, and he said, “Spread out a bed for me in it.” I spread out a bed, and he entered and slept. When he woke up, I brought some dates to him again and he ate of it and then got up and talked to the Jew again, but the Jew again refused his request. Then the Prophet got up for the second time amidst the palm trees loaded with fresh dates, and said, “O Jabir! Pluck dates to repay your debt.” The Jew remained with me while I was plucking the dates, till I paid him all his right, yet there remained extra quantity of dates. So I went out and proceeded till I reached the Prophet and informed him of the good news, whereupon he said, “I testify that I am Allah’s Apostle.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 355:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

While we were sitting with the Prophet a spadix of palm tree was brought to him. The Prophet said, “There is a tree among the trees which is as blessed as a Muslim” I thought that it was the date palm tree and intended to say, “It is the date-palm tree, O Allah’s Apostle!” but I looked behind to see that I was the tenth and youngest of ten men present there, so I kept quiet’ Then the Prophet said, “It is the datepalm tree.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 356:

Narrated Sad:

Allah’s Apostle said, “He who eats seven ‘Ajwa dates every morning, will not be affected by poison or magic on the day he eats them.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 357:

Narrated Jabala bin Suhaim.

At the time of Ibn Az-Zubair, we were struck with famine, and he provided us with dates for our food. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to pass by us while we were eating, and say, “Do not eat two dates together at a time, for the Prophet forbade the taking of two dates together at a time (in a gathering).” Ibn ‘Umar used to add, “Unless one takes the permission of one’s companions.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 358:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far:

I saw the Prophet eating fresh dates with snake cucumbers.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 359:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “There is a tree among the trees which is similar to a Muslim (in goodness), and that is the date palm tree.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 360:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far:

I saw Allah’s Apostle eating fresh dates with snake cucumbers.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 361:

Narrated Anas:

My mother, Um Sulaim, took a Mudd of barley grain, ground it and made porridge from it, and pressed (over it), a butter skin she had with her. Then she sent me to the Prophet, and I reached him while he was sitting with his companions. I invited him, whereupon he said, “And those who are with me?’ I returned and said, “He says, ‘And those who are with me?” Abu Talha went out to him and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! It is just a meal prepared by Um Sulaim.” The Prophet entered and the food was brought to him. He said, “Let ten persons enter upon me.” Those ten entered and ate their fill. Again he said, ‘Let ten (more) enter upon me.” Those ten entered and ate their fill. Then he said, “Let ten (more) enter upon me.” He called forty persons in all Then Allah’s Apostle ate and got up. I started looking (at the food) to see if it decreased or not.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 362:

Narrated ‘Abdul ‘Aziz:

It was said to Anas “What did you hear the Prophet saying about garlic?” Anas replied, “Whoever has eaten (garlic) should not approach our mosque.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 363:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Whoever has eaten garlic or onion should keep away from us (or should keep away from our mosque).’


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 364:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

We were with Allah’s Apostle collecting Al-Kabath at Mar-Az-Zahran. The Prophet said, “Collect the black ones, for they are better.” Somebody said, (O Allah’s Apostle!) Have you ever shepherded sheep?” He said, “There has been no prophet but has shepherded them. ”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 365:

Narrated Suwaid bin An Nu’man:

We went out with Allah’s Apostle to Khaibar, and when we reached As-Sahba’, the Prophet asked for food, and he was offered nothing but Sawiq. We ate, and then Allah’s Apostle stood up for the prayer. He rinsed his mouth with water, and we too, rinsed our mouths. Narrated Suwaid; We went out with Allah’s Apostle to Khaibar. and when we reached As-Sahba’, which (Yahya says) is one day’ journey from Khaibar, the Prophet asked for food, and he was offered nothing but Sawiq which we chewed and ate. Then the Prophet asked for water and rinsed his mouth, and we too, rinsed our mouths along with him. He then led us in the Maghrib prayer without performing ablution again


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 366:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, ‘When you eat, do not wipe your hands till you have licked it, or had it licked by somebody else.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 367:

Narrated Said bin Al-Harith:

that he asked Jabir bin ‘Abdullah about performing ablution after taking a cooked meal. He replied, “It is not essential,” and added, “We never used to get such kind of food during the lifetime of the Prophet except rarely; and if at all we got such a dish, we did not have any handkerchiefs to wipe our hands with except the palms of our hands, our forearms and our feet. We would perform the prayer thereafter with-out performing new ablution.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 368:

Narrated Abu Umama:

Whenever the dining sheet of the Prophet was taken away (i.e., whenever he finished his meal), he used to say: “Al-hamdu lillah kathiran taiyiban mubarakan fihi ghaira makfiy wala muwada’ wala mustaghna’anhu Rabbuna.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 369:

Narrated Abu Umama:

Whenever the Prophet finished his meals (or when his dining sheet was taken away), he used to say. “Praise be to Allah Who has satisfied our needs and quenched our thirst. Your favor cannot by compensated or denied.” Once he said, upraise be to You, O our Lord! Your favor cannot be compensated, nor can be left, nor can be dispensed with, O our Lord!”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 370:

Narrated .Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “When your servant brings your food to you, if you do not ask him to join you, then at least ask him to take one or two handfuls, for he has suffered from its heat (while cooking it) and has taken pains to cook it nicely.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 371:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud Al-Ansari:

There was an Ansari man nicknamed, Abu Shu’aib, who had a slave who was a butcher. He came to the Prophet while he was sitting with his companions and noticed the signs of hunger on the face of the Prophet . So he went to his butcher slave and said, “Prepare for me a meal sufficient for five persons so that I may invite the Prophet along with four other men.” He had the meal prepared for him and invited him. A (sixth) man followed them. The Prophet said, “O Abu Shu’aib! Another man has followed us. If you wish, you may invite him; and if you wish, you may refuse him.” Abu Shu’aib said, “No, I will admit him.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 372:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Umaiyya:

that he saw Allah’s Apostle cutting a piece of mutton from its shoulder part he was carrying in his hand. When he was called for prayer, he put it down and the knife with which he was cutting it. Then he stood up and offered the prayer without performing new ablution


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 373r:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, If supper is served and the Iqama for (Isha) prayer is proclaimed, start with you supper first.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 373i:

Narrated Nafi:

Once Ibn Umar was taking his supper while he was listening to the recitation of (Quran by) the Imam (in the Isha prayer).


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 374:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet said, “If the Iqama for (‘Isha’) prayer is proclaimed and supper is served, take your supper first ”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 375:

Narrated Anas:

I know (about) the Hijab (the order of veiling of women) more than anybody else. Ubai bin Ka’b used to ask me about it. Allah’s Apostle became the bridegroom of Zainab bint Jahsh whom he married at Medina. After the sun had risen high in the sky, the Prophet invited the people to a meal. Allah’s Apostle remained sitting and some people remained sitting with him after the other guests had left. Then Allah’s Apostle got up and went away, and I too, followed him till he reached the door of ‘Aisha’s room. Then he thought that the people must have left the place by then, so he returned and I also returned with him. Behold, the people were still sitting at their places. So he went back again for the second time, and I went along with him too. When we reached the door of ‘Aisha’s room, he returned and I also returned with him to see that the people had left. Thereupon the Prophet hung a curtain between me and him and the Verse regarding the order for (veiling of women) Hijab was revealed.